《Why Harem Intrigue When You Can Just Raise a Dog Instead》


 CH 1

    In the main hall of Bi¡¯xiao Palace, a little euniche dressed in gray put down the the golden cage in his hands to kneel down and pay his respects to the virtuous consort.


    The floor of the main hall is paved with extravagant gold bricks.  Despite the name, these gold bricks in actuality are black in color, with delicate and smooth surfaces, emitting ripple like waves of light. As though he was captivated by the radiance, the little euniche became a little dizzy, involuntarily blinked his eyes, and slightly lifted his head towards the embroidered shoes of the virtuous consort sitting in the head seat.


    This is a pair of brocade shoes embroidered with goldfinch patterns throughout, embellished in full with little red and green gems, aligned along the tail feathers of the finches into long and collected swirls, glittering, colorful and gorgeous ¨C truly beautiful. Rumor has it that this pair of shoes was drawn by the virtuous consort in her spare time. The emperor liked it when he caught sight of it, and especially commissioned several Siamese artisans to work day and night to complete the shoes as a gift on the birthday of the consort, reddening the eyes of the mass of concubines with envy. To receive such attention from the emperor even for things as insignificant as the daily necessities, the virtuous concubine¡¯s degree of favor is clear to see. It¡¯s no wonder that even Noble Consort Li, who presides over the six palaces, has to evade her spotlight.


    Thinking of this, the little euniche put up an even more respectful face.


    The woman in the head seat is dressed in extravagant court attire, covered with intricate goldfinch patterns embroidered out of gold and silver thread.  She carried herself with a brilliant radiance, making her difficult to even gaze straight at. Although just seventeen, an incredibly young and na?ve age, the woman¡¯s beauty, resembling the loveliness of a blooming lotus, with gently flowing hair and noble aura, weakened the naivete from her brows.  Her well defined phoenix eyes in particular, enhanced with eye-shadow by the thickening of the slightly lifted corners,  emanate an even stronger sharp and imposing air about her.


    The little euniche took just one quick peek before not daring to take a second glance. He thought to himself: As a figure who such rivals heavenly maiden, it is no wonder that she rose straight to the head of the four concubines from the position of a lowly Gui¡¯ren in three short years.  Even the empress met her demise in her hands, not to mention companions of old,  like Noble Consort Li, who have long lost their past beauty. When the virtuous consort¡¯s father ¨C the Jian¡¯wei General ¨C returns victorious from the military assault on the barbarians, this harem will no doubt fall entirely to the grasp of the virtuous consort.  Perhaps the emperor may even been so exuberant as to ascends her to the position of the empress.


    Silently thinking to himself, the little euniche bared a flattering smile.  After the virtuous consort gives him permission to rise, he brings the golden cage forward with him. He points to the baby pups in the cage and starts introducing them enthusiastically.


    In the cage are a few white Tibetan Mastiffs, their long straight fur exhibit a lustrous shine, combed to perfection.  Their bodies were still particularly petite due to having yet to reach a month in age.  The little white fur-balls squeeze together, appearing all the more lovable and adorable.


    A sudden spark flashes through as the virtuous consort slightly squints her phoenix eyes. She straightens her back and uncontrollably leans forward, peering into the golden cage.


    ¡°This is¡­..¡± she asks hesitantly as she points to the two brown items in the corner of the cage, slightly furrowing her brows.


    ¡°Your ladyship, this breed of dog was imported as tribute half a year ago from a foreign nation called Gaul  to our great nation of Zhou.  It is said that their court dogs breeds are considered acceptably fine.  Coincidentally, this breed of dog recently had a litter, this servant thought that there may be a master that likes them and brought one over,¡± the little euniche respectfully replied.


    Compared to Pekingese dogs and Tibetan Mastiffs, this breed of foreign dog has loose fur curling at the ends, appearing very messy.  The coat also looks as if it¡¯s been tainted brown as dirt, deviating greatly from Zhou dynasty¡¯s sense of aesthetics.  Although the pups appear rather subpar, they have good lineage.  The low ranking concubines who have neither favor nor status would not get much of a choice and may be happy to adopt them.  Considering this situation, the little euniche picked two more to bring with him last minute.


    Gaul? France? A flash passed throw the virtuous consorts eyes. Slightly parting her lips, ¡°Bring the cage up, let us see closely.¡±


    The little euniche heeded in a low voice, held the cage before his chest, and carefully walked to feet of the chair where the virtuous consort sits, taking a subservient stance.


    The virtuous consort leaned forward, gazing toward the two brown fur-balls in the cage.  Sure enough, these are two French Poodles.  Their soft curly fur are a delectable chocolate coat, luscious from proper care.  They appear very healthy, their water obsidian eyes delightful to look at from all angles.


    Having come from modern civilization,  the virtuous consort¡¯s sense of aesthetics were distinctly unique from others.  To her, these two puppies were not a bit ugly, and instead incredibly adorable.


    Under the virtuous consorts gaze, the slightly thinner brown fur-ball seemed a little anxious.  It turned its back to her and hid back into a corner of the cage, leaving his audience to appreciate only his fluffy butt. His balled up back somehow gave a sense of perplexity and confusion. His brother, possibly sensing his insecurity, glomped on top of him, attempting to give him a warm, comforting embrace ¨C only to be unsuspectingly slapped away with by his little paw.  The fluid action held an indescribable sense of imperious dominance.  But in combination with his petite round body  and little tubby paws, the process was comical no matter how you looked at it.


    The virtuous consort couldn¡¯t help but laugh, using one hand to cover her up her smile with her embroidered handkerchief and the other to point at the fur-ball in the cage saying, ¡°this one seems so animate, leave him here.¡±


    The little euniche heeded, lifted the brown furball out from the cage and gave him to the head chambermaid, Bi Shui.  He then briefed on many points to take note of in regard the caring and raising of the puppy, after which he collected a bulging purse into his sleeves and left Bi Xiao Palace.


    The virtuous consort immediately slumped down from her befitting posture as soon as the little euniche was out of sight.  Sensually laying down on her chaise lounge, she removed her glittering gold fake nails and reached her arms out towards her head chambermaid Bi Shui, eagerly exclaiming, ¡°Quickly pass him to me!¡±  At this moment, it was as though her noble demeanor was blown away by a gust into oblivion.


    ¡°Your ladyship, please be careful.  This rascal is rather unruly and hard to hold,¡± Bi Shui tightened her grip to restrain the struggling puppy, passing him to the virtuous consort while warning.  She did not realize, however, that the little pup froze momentarily at the word ¡°rascal.¡±


    By the time the little puppy woke from his daze, he was already shifted to the embrace of the virtuous consort.  The virtuous consort gently and slowly pet his back with her slender white fingers, leaving a tingling sensation, making him involuntarily let out a little whimper.


    ¡°He¡¯s acting spoiled, how cute!¡± A smile could be heard in the virtuous consort¡¯s gentle and lucid voice, making it very alluring.  The little pup squinted his eyes, momentarily in a drunken state of enamor, following which his body froze and he began a fiercer skirmish.


    ¡°Little one don¡¯t squirm, you¡¯ll fall and get hurt!¡± the virtuous consort became flustered seeing the little pup dive out of her arms. She rushed to reach out her arms to try to catch him.


    But she was still a step too late.  The little pup fell out of her arms and dropped straight to the floor below the chaise lounge.  Although there is a thick sheep fur rug to break the fall, the pup is, after all, not yet a month old.  His body is still too weak to take a fall like this.  This was not a light fall. After the fall, the puppy directly sprawled out on the rug unable to pick himself up. With his little mouth half open and not even a single full grown tooth in sight, he humphed and panted, looking very pitiful.


    The virtuous consort quickly bent down to pick the little pup up into her arms and spread out his arms and legs to carefully check up on him. At the same time, she tasked Bi Shui and Yin Cui to call for an imperial physician.


    The imperial physician came and left, throughout which the little pup obediently allowed people to fiddle with him, quietly and without a struggle.


    ¡°So good!¡± the virtuous consort¡¯s stiff pretty face revealed a small smile after she confirmed that the little pup was not harmed.  Using her fingertips to pet the little pup¡¯s head, she heavy-heartedly enjoined, ¡°You are still young.  If you want to see this world, there is no need to race against the clock. When you get older and nimble you can go anywhere you wish.¡±


    The little pup lifted his head up and inspected the virtuous consort with unexplainably complicated look in his obsidian eyes.   His eyes seem to carry innumerous emotions as a human¡¯s can, seeming extremely vivid.  The virtuous consort found his deep gaze rather unexpected.  When she was about to take a closer look, the little pup already lowered his head again, laying in her arms motionless. His soft little body had no energy to the extent that it exuded the sense of helplessness of giving oneself up to fate.


    The virtuous consort deduced that she must have thought to much.  She asked for head nurse Feng to brew a bowl of minced meat congee.


    The delectable minced meat congee with a delicious wafting aroma was quickly completed.  Head nurse Feng waited for the congee to cool before carrying it back to Bi''xiao Palace and putting it on top a rosewood square table.  The virtuous consort walks over, puts the little pup down, points at the bowl of congee and gently says, ¡°eat, little one.¡±


    The little puppy could barely wait to leave the embrace of the virtuous consort and sit properly on the table.  He took a glance at the minced meat congee, another glance at the virtuous consort, then just stayed still and unmoved.


    The virtuous consort reached out and gently nudged the little puppy¡¯s butt, gently coaxing, ¡°little one, your stomach was just growling, why are you not eating now?¡±


    The little puppy slightly scooched his body, continued to sit silently, completely unfazed, awarding the congee not even a glance from the corner of his eyes.


    An idea sparked through the virtuous consort¡¯s eyes.  She momentarily entered into deep thought, then raised her hand to beckon the servants beside her, ¡°The emperor suffered severe injuries and is currently on bed rest.  His daily tonics cannot be interrupted. Come, follow us to the storage to pick some appropriate herbs to send over.¡±


    The crowd of servants heeded in unison and filed out of the main hall, following behind the virtuous consort. It soon became quiet inside the hall.  About a 15 minutes later, the minced meat already completely cooled, but the fresh scent of the meat still remained in the air, continuously triggering the little pup¡¯s taste buds.  He took a gulp and subtly stretched his head and neck.  Confirming that there were no people around with a quick scan, he lifted his tiny plump paws and pita-patted to beside the bowl. He first took a quick whiff sniffing with his nose, then he extended his little pink tongue and took a lick.  After discovering the taste was better than imagined, he let out an excited squeal and chowed away with his head buried in the bowl.


    ¡°Pfft! So the little one was embarrassed!¡± the virtuous consort hiding behind the door almost fell down laughing while her servants also could not hold in their laughter.


    The little pup¡¯s body froze at the sound of the low laughter keeping his head buried in the bowl.  A moment later, perhaps having prepared himself mentally, the little pup shifted his direction with his butt facing the virtuous consort and her maids.  He thrust his head into the bowl to continued his meal again, with much of a sense of letting the broken pot smash. (TN: It can also be throwing in the towel, but I felt that the direct translation worked just as well if you think it through.)


    Seeing such, the virtuous consort walked out from her hiding place and sat before the table.  She tilts her head, props it in one hand and begins appreciating the scene of the little pup¡¯s cute eating portrait.


    At first, the little puppy occasionally took a glance at her.  After seeing her sitting quietly at one side, not making any noise nor movement, he dropped his guard and focused his attention on eating.


    When the little pup finishes a small bowl of congee, the virtuous consort carries him down from the table and takes him on a stroll around Bi¡¯xiao Palace to digest the meal.  The hour passes by quickly and seeing the darkening of the skies, the virtuous consort hurriedly orders the maids to prepare hot water and a brazier, personally giving the little puppy a bath.


    A newborn pup should not take baths or enter water until after four months.  However, the little puppy was raised at the Taming Enclosure where the servants were not particularly meticulous in care-giving, so a displeasing stench was on his body.  After taking a sniff, the virtuous consort decided to use a warm wet cloth to give the puppy a simple wipe down.


    Unlike restless other puppies, the little puppy was very cooperative throughout the whole process, making the virtuous consort rather surprised. ¡°If we are not mistaken, this little one is not only sprightly but also intelligent!¡± the virtuous consort¡¯s voice was somewhat boastful, but also pampering while she squished the little puppies plump paws.  Raising pets also depends on serendipity ¨C she and the little one must be predestined for if not how did she fall in love at first sight?


    ¡°Your ladyship, we can¡¯t just keep calling him little one, how about picking a name for him?¡± Yin Cui suggested gleefully.


    ¡°Uh-huh,¡± lightly squinting her pheonix eyes, the virtuous onsort thought for a moment and decided, ¡°let¡¯s call him A¡¯Bao,our treasure.¡±


    A¡¯Bao? The little puppy¡¯s body stiffened. (TN: Why he no like such a cute name ._. )


    The virtuous consort was oblivious to his reaction and passed the damp little puppy to Bi Shui waiting on the side with a dry towel. The two blazing braziers expelled the cold of early autumn. Our newly made-over buddy A¡¯Bao dazed off at the brazier while quietly listening to the virtuous consort and the servants converse while curled up in a towel on her lap.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao fell asleep, bring his little nest over. Just put it in my sleeping quarters.¡± Seeing that the little puppy was dry, breathing deeply with his eyes tightly shut, the virtuous concubine quietly arranged, stopping the conversation.


    Head Nurse Feng quickly brought a woven basket covered with layers of small blankets to the corner of the sleeping quarters.  The virtuous consort carefully laid A¡¯Bao inside, considerately covering his little stomach with a soft cloth before slipping away quietly.


    Waiting until the virtuous consort slipped away, the supposedly fast asleep A¡¯Bao suddenly opened his eyes.  His gaze was sharp, as if able to see through everything, an uncanny combination with his small round body.

 CH 2

    Actually, since half a month ago, A¡¯Bao was already not the original A¡¯Bao.  His little body now houses the soul of the current emperor Gu Shaoze. However, despite now having such a powerful soul, A¡¯Bao was still just a dog, a strange looking foreign breed.


    This is probably the real meaning of ¡°a tiger fallen to prairie harassed by a pack; a dragon at bay taunt by shrimp.¡± (TN: Originally ¡®»¢ÂäƽÑô±»È®ÆÛ£¬ÁúÀ§Ç³Ì²ÔâϺϷ¡¯, the meaning is similar to Confucius¡¯s ¡°even the greatest of whales is helpless in the desert,¡± basically, when things are outside of their niche or realm they are helpless to creatures that were originally much weaker. This quote is from the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.)


    After falling from the horse on the way back from visiting the Empress Dowager at Thousand Buddha Mountain half a month ago, he woke up as a little dog in the Taming Enclosure. Thinking back on eating and living with a bunch of imbeciles this past month, and being forced to drink a bitch¡¯s milk, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s face turned blue. It¡¯s good that his fur is thick, even if he scrunches his face into distorted expressions, the servants in the Taming Enclosure were unsuspecting. Otherwise, he may have had already been burned at the stake.


    As an emperor, his mind and perseverance always surpasses those of normal people. After going through the initial shock, fear, anxiety,  confusion, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu quickly adapted to his circumstances. Neither did he starve himself to death, nor did he suicide on the spot.  He was simply thinner and weaker than most puppies due to being unwilling to drink milk and not liking to eat the mushed up dog food.


    The Taming Enclosure was built in the Inner Palace.  The little euniches in the enclosure sometimes gossip about some of the insignificant events in the palace. After half a month of eavesdropping, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu knew that he did not die from his accident, but instead unconscious from heavy injuries.  His body woke up ten days ago and is currently in bed rest at Cheng¡¯qing Palace.  Of course, these were just rumors he heard, no one knew of the inside scoop?


    Am I really awake? Or perhaps is my body in the same situation as A¡¯Bao where a foreign soul has taken over the physical body?  Would the soul be human or monster?  Would it be a danger to my empire?  These questions enveloped Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s mind, making him ill at ease and unable to rest. If it wasn¡¯t for his weak body and being closed in a cage, he would have ran to Cheng¡¯qing Palace long ago to search for the truth.


    When the little euniche was carefully picking puppies to send to each palace¡¯s concubines this morning, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu knew that his chance to escape his cage has come.  He switched from his usual listless state to lively and obedient.  By repeatedly sticking himself in front of the little euniche, in addition a pair of lively eyes, he was picked as expected to be brought to the inner palace.


    Curling himself up on one side of the cage, he watched as the path below his feet extended nonstop.   As they passed by the cracks, he realized how the cracks in the pavement now seem like steep steps, something he normally would not notice. As he noticed this, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s feelings suddenly became complicated.


    Passing each threshold of the giant doorways, looking at the luminous black bricks, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu knew they arrived in the inner palace.  Not being able to see the palace complete appearance and the palace sign hanging off the roof post, he was not sure where this was exactly.  However, when he lifted his head facing the woman in palace attire sitting in the head seat, he realized, this must be Bi¡¯xiao Palace. The palace of the virtuous consort, the head of the four consorts.


    The virtuous consort was his most ¡®favored¡¯ consort.  In this forbidden palace full if toadying and jeering, it understandable that the little euniche would bring pets to the virtuous consort for first pick.


    (TN: Toadying and jeering was translated from the idiom ²ÈµÍÅõ¸ß, usually Åõ¸ß²ÈµÍ. It directly translates to ¡®Lift the tall/high, step on the short/low¡¯, meaning to put those in power on a pedastal and at the same time mocking and discriminating against those with less power. )


    Dog eyes cannot see color ¨C the world is just black and white to them.  If it wasn¡¯t for this experience, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu would have never learned this.  Struggling to survive in in a dark gray world for half a month, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was incredibly excited to suddenly see a familiar face.  He stared blankly at the seated woman¡¯s face, forgetting to react.


    The gorgeously dressed woman slightly tilted her body towards him.  That ink-like dark thick hair, that snow-like glowing translucent skin, that highly contrasted black and white eyes, a sort of austere and noble air emanated from her. There is only one word that can describe her ¨C beautiful.  A type of unearthly beauty, more beautiful than the her in color.  Perhaps due to a different angle, perhaps due to a different mindset, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu became a little entranced with one look.


    This beautiful woman before his eyes who seemed as if she walked out of a painting was his own consort, while he was meeting her as a dog. Realizing this, he quickly awoke from his daze and curled his body away, wishing he could immediately dissipate in the air.


    However, the gods did not hear his prayer.  Not only did he not disappear, he was also picked by the virtuous consort.  Picked up by the little euniche by the neck and handed to a maid.  And in this maid¡¯s mouth he was referred to as a ¡®rascal,¡¯ Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s entire body was stiff.  He wanted to snap, but couldn¡¯t.


    In the moment that he dozed off, the virtuous consort carried him into her arms.  Her embrace was soft and warm, and even had a light waft of entrancing fragrance.  An opposite extreme to the freezing cold imprisoning cage with odd odors.  Under the virtuous consort¡¯s gentle petting, he almost bewitched. But at the thought that a emperor such as he was being played with in the lap of his consort, he felt humiliated and began struggling intensely. Breaking away from the arms of the virtuous consort, falling heavily to the ground, he suddenly realized that he is no longer Emperor Zhou¡¯wu but a puppy that¡¯s not even a month old.  The pain throughout his body reminded him that he would definitely be unable to survive in the forbidden palace if he left the protection of this woman.  Before he figures out if the emperor in the palace is human or monster, whether it is endangering his empire, he cannot die.


    Thus, he gave up his displeasure and resistance, forced down the humiliation in his heart, and allowed these people to fiddle with him.  During this time frame, the virtuous consort¡¯s change perplexed him.


    This woman considerately prepared him a delicious smooth minced meat congee, almost making the Emperor Zhou¡¯wu who has ate half a month of dog food shed tears.  This woman allowed him to eat on the table and not drive him away to a damp dark corner.  This woman took on the job of bathing him herself, gentle and experienced in the process, not a bit like the impatient and crass students of the Taming Enclosure. This woman used a gentle voice and soft tone to talk to him, with a peaceful and sincere attitude, as if she were facing a human.  Or more exactly, as if she were facing a child.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu fixed his gaze with on the virtuous consort¡¯s gentle brows and eyes without blinking an eye, feeling incredibly complicated. Was this still the capricious and stringent Meng Sangyu who forced the empress to death, suppresses the Noble Consort, and surmounts the inner palace? With this entrancing smile, eyes full of spirit, he can barely recognize her.


    However, after getting tossed around all day, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was already too tired to investigate.  In the warmth of the blazing brazier and the gentle petting of the virtuous consort, he soon doze off into sleep.  This was the first time in half a month that he was able to sleep so sweetly and deeply.


    But when the virtuous consort carefully laid him into the basket, the highly alert Emperor still immediately woke up. It wasn¡¯t until after the virtuous consort quietly shifted away that he opened his dark black eyes, gazing at her back with complicated eyes for a long time.


    Pulling at the little cloth on top of his stomach, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu reflected on his toasty fresh dumb name.  A little humiliated, a little helpless, but also a little comforted.


    A¡¯Bao, heart¡¯s treasure?  What stupid name is this?  She really is an uncultured daughter of a general after all, not a single bit eloquence. He wanted to snort a laugh, but when he discovered that he could only make a soft and sweet whine, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s face turned green then white. He angrily slapped at the little cloth on his stomach with his paws and slowly closed his eyes.


    A quarter till four, the skies were still gray, but dawn was already breaking in the east.  There wouldn¡¯t be much time before the warm light of dawn shined upon the land.  At five, it would be time to go to Feng¡¯luan Palace to pay respects to Noble Consort Li.


    Half a year ago, the empress experienced labor complications, giving birth to a stillborn fetus, an already formed little prince. Not long after, the empress also passed away depressed, leaving her just seven year old daughter, the fourth princess.  The empress dowager was disheartened due to a coup preceding the enthronement of Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, move to Thousand Buddha Mountain to worship, and has not overlooked wordly matters since long before.  Thus, the inner palace¡¯s two highest positions have been unfilled.  Naturally, Noble Consort Li with the highest position following would preside over the six palaces in their stead.


    Noble Consort Li¡¯s father is the current court¡¯s left chancellor, his power overspreading through the court. In addition, Noble Consort Li consecutively gave birth to the second prince and third princess, one twelve years and one ten years in age, both healthy and clever. Position, power, children, all that the concubines of the inner palace could dream for, Noble Consort Li already had. She truly could be called the champion of the inner palace.


    But this champion appeared slightly groundless before Virtuous Consort Meng Sangyu.


    Meng Sangyu was seventeen this year, a flowering age, a vibrant and gorgeous beauty. Her father Meng Changxiong is the distinguished gallant Jian¡¯wei General of the Zhou, with the power of a hundred thousand brigades in his hands, perennially stationed at the borders.  The reason the Zhou dynasty has flourished under the constant aggravation of the barbarians is completely due to the unstoppable Meng Family Army under Meng Changxiong.


    The Meng family rose to prominence from their military accomplishments.  During the era  of Founding Emperor Zhou they already held the position of senior official in the court, receiving a hereditary title of Duke of Protection.  In the Zhou empire, not just the powerful left and right ministers, even Emperor Zhou¡¯wu has to give considerable respect to the Duke of Protection.


    Clever, beautiful with a powerful background, Meng Sangyu became a nail in the eye and a thorn in the side of a plethora of concubines in the various palaces. But after fighting for three years, they not only were unable to remove this thorn, but also became a stepping stone for her. The emperor didn¡¯t find fault with her even after she forced the empress to death.  Who would still dare to cause trouble for her?


    In front of the forceful and unreasonable, militant-like virtuous consort, these concubines just felt spent.


    At this point in time, the legendary shrewd ¡®favored consort¡¯ Meng Sanyu was slowly awakening to the quiet calling of Head Nurse Feng.  She propped up her upper body and lazily leaned on the bed frame.  Her drowsy eyes open only a slit, she let Head Nurse Feng wipe her face and hands with a warm cloth.


    With her face refreshed, she stepped barefoot into a pair of embroidered shoes which dangled off her feet as she walked to her vanity table and let a little palace maid arrange her hair.  On her upper body hung a scarlet colored small dudou, just barely covering her round and prominent breasts.


    (TN: These descriptions have just escalated veerrry quickly, but anyways, for anyone who does not know what a dudou is, it¡¯s basically ancient Chinese undergarment. Fun fact, it¡¯s usually red and have something embroidered on it.  For those who are curious, feel free to search it up, do be warned that it is definitely still considered underwear in the modern day as well.)


    She wore a pair of white silk bloomers on her lower body.  The light thin fabric stuck tightly to her skin, drawing out the elegant curve of her slender legs.  This half covering, half hiding manner of dress was more alluring than not wearing any clothing, the little palace maids serving her on the side already flushed red, but could not resist moving their gaze to the alluring maiden.


    ¡°Your ladyship, it is already fall. The mornings are cold, you should wear more.¡± A thread of cold wind entered the sleeping quarters from the cracks of the half shut window.  Head Nurse Feng furrowed her eyebrows and immediately grabbed a chiffon cardigan for Meng Sangyu to slip on.


    Meng Songyu let Head Nurse Feng move her around with a bored expression until her face lit up at the sight of Bi Shui who was holding A¡¯Bao.

 CH 3

    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu slept deeply last night, up until Bi Shui neared his basket. She was about to reach her hand out to pull at his little blanket when he awoke.


    Seeing that A¡¯Bao woke up, Bi Shui immediately lifted him up and wiped his face and paws off with a handkerchief she dipped in warm water. She then carried him to the sleeping quarters.  No one was more aware of the virtuous consort¡¯s love for small animals than Bi Shui.  She was certain that the virtuous consort would be incredibly happy to see A¡¯Bao first thing in the morning.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu struggled in Bi Shui¡¯s arms.  He initially planned to angrily berate her, but as a puppy, he is only able to muster up sweet little whimpers.  Thus, he shut his mouth as soon as he opened it in humiliation.


    As soon as he entered the hall, a fresh scent of grass wafted upon him ¨C a refreshing aroma that energized the mind.  Not a bit like the cloying scent of sandalwood in the other palaces, nor similar to the heavy aroma of dragon spittle fragrance (ambergris) in Qian¡¯qing Palace.  Possessing a dog, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s sense of smell was stronger than before.  He weakened his struggle and lifted his head, gazing toward the virtuous consort dressing up before the mirror.


    The maiden was sitting at a slant, her white and red clothing became a hazy white and shades of gray in the eyes of Emperor Zhou¡¯wu.  The originally vibrant colors returned to a plain monochrome.  Yet despite this, there was still a sense of beauty that transcended mortality, especially the luscious black hair that flowed to her feet like a gentle streaming waterfall, glowing and breathtaking.


    After experiencing some ten days of dark, gray, anxious day and nights, this portrait of an extremely normal wakeup routine was beautiful in Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes, pulling at his heartstrings.  In this moment, it was as if he was still that brilliant Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, waiting for his own concubine to dress him and serve him.


    However, he quickly awoke from this hallucination ¨C only because the woman who was before the mirror already reached out and picked him up, bending her head down to leave a kiss on his eyes.  Her soft lips brushed over as if the wings of a butterfly, tingly with an unique fragrance.


    This was a kiss that expressed the love of an owner to a pet, and not a woman to a man.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu suddenly felt hopeless at this moment, but then also felt angered by his own expression of weakness.  He began to rigorously struggle in her arms.


    ¡°Oh no, don¡¯t do that, be careful of falling!¡± The back of Meng Sangyu¡¯s hand was scratched and she quickly bent down to put A¡¯Bao down so he doesn¡¯t hurt himself.


    ¡°Your ladyship, are you okay?¡± Yin Cui and Bi Shui asked simultaneously.


    Head Nurse Feng angrily stomped up and reached out her foot, wanting to kick over A¡¯Bao.


    ¡°Head Nurse, no! I¡¯m okay!¡± Seeing this, Meng Sangyu quickly stopped her, lifting up her hand to show that the back was not injured.


    The porcelain like smooth skin had a red line running down it, it wasn¡¯t bleeding. Despite this, Head Nurse Feng¡¯s heart still hurt incredibly at the sight.  She pulled out a bottle of Xue¡¯fu Cream  and carefully rubbed it on Meng Sangyu, her low voice still held a trace of anger, ¡°this little imbecile¡¯s savage nature is so difficult to tame, as expected of a dog from the Barbarians! Your ladyship, why don¡¯t you send him back to the Taming Enclosure, then we can pick a gentle and obedient Shih Tzu to bring back and raise.¡±


    Nobody noticed that A¡¯Bao, who was quietly sitting in the corner, glared at Head Nurse Feng with dagger eyes at this notion.  But this sharp gaze was hidden by his thick fur.  In combination with his petite and cute body, there really wasn¡¯t much lethality to it, so it didn¡¯t draw in the attention of the crowd in the hall.


    He stiffly turned his head toward the virtuous consort, waiting for her judgement.  He miscalculated.  Since he already decided that he will temporarily rely on the virtuous consort, then he must appropriately take a step back and conciliate.  The him now is not the high up emperor, but just a pet.  A pet must be obedient and understand how to please its owner.


    Remembering how before it was always these women that used thousands of different facets and hundreds of different strategies to please himself, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu felt a sense of desolation, a desolation from when one realizes that the tides always turn.


    ¡°Raising a pet is also fate. I fell in love with him at first sight. Not switching!¡± The virtuous consort decisively shook her head, adding, ¡°A¡¯Bao is still little, it¡¯s unavoidable that he¡¯s afraid of strangers.  After we interact longer we¡¯ll naturally become closer.  Dogs are the most loyal animals in this world.  If you give him your heart, he will give you his.  So much better than most humans!¡±


    At that, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu put his heart to rest, using very complicated eyes to inspect the virtuous consort¡¯s gentle face. He didn¡¯t think that the virtuous consort who was cold and strict with humans would be so lenient and accepting of animals.  But he knew, in front of a dog, the virtuous consort had no need to act, so these were her true thoughts.  His heart was moved, he could not deny that her words held weight. The human heart is the most unpredictable, most dangerous thing in this world. Perhaps it was because she could see this all too clearly, so she can only completely relax before pure, simple-minded animals.  Isn¡¯t it the same for him?


    Thinking until this, a bit of sympathy was added to Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s gaze.  This woman wasn¡¯t as unbearable and ignorant as he imagined, she has good points as well.


    Seeing A¡¯Bao in the corner staring in a daze at herself, the little thing incredibly pitiful, Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart softened.  She told the palace maids to bring up breakfast while beckoning towards A¡¯Bao with her hands, ¡°A¡¯Bao come here, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±


    This body was just born recently, not able to withstand hunger. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu moved, pita-patting to in front of the virtuous consort, lifting his head to look up at her.  Meng Sangyu picked him up and put him on the dining table. Petting his back while looking at Head Nurse Feng with a smile, ¡°Look, head nurse, my A¡¯Bao is actually really docile.¡±


    Seeing that her master really liked the dog, any anger Head Nurse Feng had subsided, fondly voiced in agreement.


    A¡¯Bao straightened his two little front legs and sat with a mediocre posture on the dining table.  On one side, drunken off of the virtuous consort loving touch, on the other side warning himself with an inner voice to not actually be tamed into a useless pet by this woman. (Congrats for foreseeing your fate)


    Breakfast was quickly served, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu could already smell the aroma of minced meat congee from far away.  He sniffed with his nose, his mouth quickly beginning to excrete clear saliva.  Threads of saliva dripped onto the table.  This was an animal¡¯s instinct, even the brilliant and valiant Emperor Zhou¡¯wu is unable to control it.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± The virtuous consort covered her light laughter, beckoning to the servants, ¡°move faster, A¡¯Bao¡¯s hungry!¡±


    Tightly shutting his mouth and gulping down the remaining saliva, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s face burned red, hating how he couldn¡¯t dig a hole with his claws and bury himself in it.  It was good that his fur was thick so the virtuous consort did not detect any abnormalities.


    ¡°Your ladyship, why don¡¯t you let A¡¯Bao down the table to eat, otherwise if the table gets dirty it will ruin your appetite.¡± Yin Cui suggested quietly, carrying the minced meat congee.


    ¡°No worries, I like A¡¯Bao eating together with me.¡± The virtuous consort waved her hand, personally carrying the congee bowl and putting it in front of A¡¯Bao, gently cooing, ¡°eat.¡±


    She¡¯s actually letting a dog eat on the table? Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gave her a surprised look, a little moved in his heart. But before delicious food, there wasn¡¯t room for him to think too much.  His animal instincts rushed him to immediately stick his head and start gulping down the food.


    Meng Sangyu saw that he was enjoying his food and picked up her bowl and chopsticks to have her meal.  She has low blood sugar, usually with no appetite in the morning, but because she had A¡¯Bao with her, she was surprisingly able to finish a bowl of chicken congee and a small plate of desserts, making Head Nurse Feng so happy she had on a beaming smile.


    Using a handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth, Meng Sangyu propped her arms up, her head resting on her hands, and enjoyed watching A¡¯Bao eating with smiling eyes.  The month old puppy was not even the size of the bowl.  Right now, half his body was almost buried in the bowl, quite comedic.  He was consuming his food one lick at a time, at a moderate speed which emanated a sense of refinement.


    Meng Sangyu lifted her brows, saying to Yin Cui, ¡°Look at this, My A¡¯Bao won¡¯t be dirtying the dining table.  This demeanor is even more graceful than the lion king!¡±


    Lion King, whats¡¯ that? Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was confused, but was very satisfied that the virtuous consort was taking a sovereign in comparison with himself.


    Yin Cui heeded with a smile.  Seeing that it was about time, she served Meng Sangyu to get dressed, preparing to go to Noble Consort Li¡¯s Feng¡¯luan Palace to pay respects.


    Removing her loose fit, comfortable outer gown, changing into the gorgeous, noble court dress.  She then put up a Liu¡¯yun hairstyle with eye-catching sparkling buyao.  Lastly, using a brow pencil to thicken the ends of her brows downwards, hiding her unconscious relaxed expression. The usual cold-faced pressuring virtuous consort appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    (TN: Liu¡¯yun¡¯fa or Á÷ÔÆ·¢ is the name of a hairstyle. This hairstyle is pulling all of your hair up to your head, kind of like how you do it in a bun, and decorating it with hair pin accessories (buyao).  There are ¡°simple¡± (not so simple) ones and more complex ones that you can do, but the general concept is the same. It¡¯s one that ancient Chinese women, in wealthy families, arranged when attending a social event or when they deemed it necessary. I have never seen someone able to put one up by themselves, but then again, I can¡¯t even braid my hair so who am I to say no one can?)


    Looking at the woman who¡¯s atmosphere changed immensely, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu who lifted his head from his bowl was shocked into a daze. He couldn¡¯t understand, how could a woman change into someone so different with just a change in clothes and putting on some makeup?  He was a little reminiscent of that casual and natural virtuous consort.


    Meng Sangyu strode to before the table, cradled A¡¯Bao¡¯s little head in her hands, gently telling him, ¡°A¡¯Bao be good and stay in the palace, don¡¯t run around. I¡¯m going out for a bit, I¡¯ll come back really soon.¡±


    To Feng¡¯luan Palace? Not interested.  He was planning to sneak into Qian¡¯qing Palace after the virtuous consort left.  Bi¡¯xiao Palace was very close to Qian¡¯qing palace.  Walking didn¡¯t even need the time for a pot of tea. As such, it may not be so bad to be in the care of the virtuous consort.


    (TN: A pot of tea = About 15 minutes give and take 5)


    But the virtuous consort¡¯s next words quickly shattered his wishful thinking.


    Meng Sangyu looked towards the several palace maids waiting beside the table, sternly addressing, ¡°Watch A¡¯Bao carefully, don¡¯t let him run out of Bi¡¯xiao palace.  He¡¯s still small.  It¡¯s easy to overlook him on the path and for him to get hurt and stepped on.


    The palace maids heeded in unison, making Emperor Zhou¡¯wu rather frustrated.


    As if picking up on A¡¯Bao¡¯s bad mood, Meng Sangyu picked him up and kissed his little wet nose.  Smiling gently saying, ¡°When A¡¯Bao gets big, I¡¯ll take A¡¯Bao to the imperial garden for walks.  The imperial garden is really pretty and very spacious, there are a lot of places to play. A¡¯Bao will like it for sure.¡±


    What¡¯s with this pampering attitude?  It¡¯s as if she wasn¡¯t facing an animal, but more like she was facing a child.  But he had to admit, being the direct beneficiary, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was actually moved for a second.


    ¡°Alrighty, time for work! Bring all of your cold beauty high-standing attitudes out for us!¡± Meng Sangyu carefully handed A¡¯Bao to a palace maid, then straightened her face, clapped her hands and commanded.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am!¡± The crowd of servants behind her first covered their giggles, then straightened their backs and lifted their chins, with a slightly condescending attitude.  Their sharp eyes showed arrogance and belittling, a pressuring feeling billowing over the surrounding.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu dazed in shock.  Laying in a palace maid¡¯s arms, he gaped as he watched the virtuous consort¡¯s entourage walked into the distance.  This virtuous consort and company were the appearances he was familiar with, but it turns out to all be a disguise, a fa?ade that the virtuous consort acted out on purpose.  Why must she do so?


    Slightly thinking about it, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu quickly understood.  This was just a way the virtuous consort was using to protect herself.  She doesn¡¯t want to flaunt, but she has no choice but to flaunt.  She doesn¡¯t want to be cruel, but she has no choice but to be cruel. By doing so, she can intimidate her enemies, making them scared to strike easily. At least, if they aren¡¯t at the empress¡¯s or noble consort¡¯s level, cannot down her in one strike, these others will not have the guts to casually advance.  They would not be able to withstand the vengeance of the virtuous consort.  In doing so, she would be saving her a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Thinking through it, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu could no longer deny, the woman he thought was simple-minded and boorish was actually so intelligent.  Thinking a little further, he was even more surprised.  The virtuous consort was undoubtedly an ostentatious flaunter, numerous concubines have been tripped up by her. But she always knew, who can be offended, who can¡¯t be offended, she was always stepping on his bottom line, but never passed it.  This is why, even though annoyed, he was willing to give her a certain amount of respect and power, all fruits of her careful management.


    This woman is not simple, she even deceived pass me! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu reflected, adding to his caution towards the Meng family in his heart.  But at the same time, he did not realize that his negative feelings towards the virtuous consort was decreasing.


    Intelligent women always gathers admiration, an intelligent and beautiful woman is even harder to resist. Living with this kind of woman, in each other¡¯s company day and night, it is only a matter of time before your fall.


    Name Meanings


    Bi¡¯xiao Palace


    Qian¡¯qing Palace (this is the actual name of the emperor¡¯s palace in the forbidden city)


    Feng¡¯luan Palace


    Yin Cui


    Bi Shui

 CH 4

    After the virtuous consort left, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu executed several escape missions. Unfortunately, the palace maids watching over him were too diligent. Often times, he didn¡¯t even take that many steps out before getting carried back.  There was not even half a chance.  After more than ten tries, the little puppy¡¯s weak body could not take it anymore.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had no choice but to give up.


    With his front legs straight, he patiently squatted at the door waiting for the virtuous consort to return.  Having the virtuous consort with him lessened his anxiety and unease by a lot.  This type of dependent feeling was planted in the depths of his hearts at his first sight of the virtuous consort, a feeling that even he himself has not perceived.


    Quarter ¡¯til ten, Meng Sangyu strode back with her attendants. At the sight of her figure, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s dark eyes lit up, uncontrollably took a step forward, his fluffy tail wagging back and forth behind him, completely giving away his happy feeling.  Noticing his ludicrous behavior, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stiffened, standing in place unmoving.


    Meanwhile, Meng Sangyu also saw the little brown fur-ball standing at the door.  She quickly walked up and scooped the little fur-ball into her arms.  Her clear voice was filled with delight, ¡°Is A¡¯Bao waiting for me to come back? What a good boy!¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu felt his forehead smooched by the woman a couple times.  This passionate carefree virtuous consort is one that he had previously never seen.  This woman was like a volcano, her tender and fiery red heart hidden in envelopes of freezing stone, never carelessly letting it show.  Realizing this point, for reasons he did not understand, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart wrenched.  It wasn¡¯t painful, but it felt somewhat stifling.


    Meng Sangyu carried A¡¯Bao back into the palace.  Her heart jumped a little with excitement seeing that A¡¯Bao did not struggle this time.  She gently pet A¡¯Bao¡¯s back over and over. In this cold Forbidden Palace, only the little one in her arms truly belonged to her, without her having to worry of being betrayed.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu warned himself not to be entranced while squinting his eyes in comfort to her loving touch.  The instincts of animals were too powerful, it was difficult to resist.


    Head Nurse Feng brought a pot of tea in, filling her master¡¯s cup, worriedly saying, ¡°Since the emperor has awoken he has already rested seven to eight days, why has he not yet returned to work nor called on any concubines? Could it be that there are major issues with his body? If this continues, our great Zhou will fall into chaos!¡±


    The Emperor Zhou¡¯wu who was still resisting against his instincts immediately woke up and perked up his ears to eavesdrop on the two¡¯s conversation.


    Meng Sangyu lifted the teacup to her lips, took a light sip, slowly and untroubledly replied, ¡°The emperor¡¯s rule has been extremely strategic, in the short-term trouble will not be able to rise in Zhou.  There is no need for us to worry about something so irrelevant.  When the time comes, we shall see.¡±


    ¡°How is being worried about the emperor¡¯s body something irrelevant? Your ladyship, please do put some heart to the matter.¡± Head Nurse Feng¡¯s head hurt, criticizing her lackluster attitude, ¡°Look all these concubines in the palace, who isn¡¯t sending someone to express their concerns to Qian¡¯qing Palace everyday? The herbs and soups and incense bags are continuously flowing into the palace. Even Noble Consort Li kneeled outside Qian¡¯qing Palace for half a day.  Rumor has it that these past few days she has already hand copied several books of Buddhist scriptures in prayer for the emperor.  Your ladyship you should not fall behind others no matter what!¡±


    Bi Shui and Yin Cui have already become tired of listening to Head Nurse Feng motivating the master to to curry favor. They eyed each other, both seeing a face of helplessness on the other.  The master¡¯s situation, the short-sighted Head Nurse Feng still cannot understand in the end, but her loyalty to the master is unquestionable.


    Meng Sangyu continued drinking tea with her head down, secretly hiding an eyeroll, that was actually in plain sight of the Emperor Zhou¡¯wu in her arms.


    What¡¯s this expression supposed to mean? She doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it to worry about us?  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu furrowed his brows, that stifling feeling appeared again.


    Meng Sangyu put down her teacup, and opened her mouth with a sigh, ¡°herbs, soups, incense bags, scriptures, talismans, which have I not sent? These things only need to be lightly expressed, if we do too much others would just become annoyed instead.  The emperor right now needs rest, with how they¡¯re acting are they worried about the emperor or are they trying to kill the emperor?  They should take care, for the road to hell is paved with good intentions.¡±


    Not only clever, but also considerate!  The stuffy feeling in Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s chest disappeared, secretly satisfied, but thinking that the one receiving all this consideration is an unknown monster, his heart burned in anger.


    Head Nurse Feng ran the thought through her mind and also thought that her master¡¯s answer was reasonable, laying this matter to rest.


    After getting past Head Nurse Feng, Meng Sangyu¡¯s red lips slightly curled secretively into a sly and proud little smile, making her originally vibrant visage even more lively. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu collected her expressions through his eyes, his black eyes slightly sparkling.


    By this, it seems the virtuous consort isn¡¯t all that unlovable, he thought to himself.  But quickly, the virtuous consort¡¯s actions made him want to eat his words.


    ¡°Is the sandbox prepared?¡± Meng Sangyu looked at Bi Shui to her side.


    ¡°Your ladyship, it has already be prepared.¡± Bi Shui bowed in response, beckoning at the little euniche at the door with her hand. The little euniche nodded and carried a bronze plate full of sand in, putting it in a corner of the hall.


    Meng Sangyu carried A¡¯Bao over, bent down and put him next to his sandbox.  She poked his little head and asked, ¡°A¡¯Bao do you know what this plate is for?¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu unconsciously rubbed against her finger.  Then, becoming angered by his own weak self-control, he angrily glared at the perpetrator.


    But this glare was automatically read as confusion by Meng Sangyu.  She tapped his nose and laughed, ¡°This is for A¡¯Bao to use for pee-pee and poo-poo. If A¡¯Bao pee-pee and poo-poo carelessly and make the hall stinky, we¡¯ll punish A¡¯Bao with one less meal, understand?¡±


    Pee-pee poo-poo? What? Emperor Zhou¡¯wu scrunched his brows, understanding only at the second half. Then his body, stiffed up, glaring with blazing flames in his eyes at the woman before him.  This is humiliation!  This is humiliation towards the valiant emperor of the great Zhou!


    Again misreading A¡¯Bao¡¯s ¡®passionate¡¯ eyes, Meng Sangyu contently nodded her head.  Lightly padding the other¡¯s little head complimenting, ¡°Not bad, our A¡¯Bao is so smart!¡±


    Pfft, Bi Shui and Yin Cui behind her couldn¡¯t contain their laughter.


    Suppressing her laugh, Bi Shui teased, ¡°How does Your ladyship know that A¡¯Bao understood?¡±


    ¡°No matter whether he understood, I still have to compliment him.  Animals also have thoughts and emotions, in fact, they¡¯re much more sensitive than us to them. The kindness, maliciousness, love, hatred in our voices can all be picked up by them.  If I complimen him, he will feel happy, and also grow more healthily. Do not scold and beat little animals because they can¡¯t express themselves, they can become sad as well.  Dogs are incredibly smart, about the same as a two year old child.  Not to mention, our A¡¯Bao is a poodle, the second smartest amongst dog breeds.  So he will quickly be able to understand what I mean.¡±


    Meng Sangyu softly explained, without knowing how much impact her words brought to Emperor Zhou¡¯wu.  He slowly relaxed his body and lowered his head, a complicated look emitted through the bottom of his dark black eyes. Full of benevolence towards animals, but full of cruelty towards humans, this woman is so complicated.  Also, she is rather erudite.


    Unknowingly, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s negative feelings towards the virtuous consort was again decreasing, but his curiosity was instead thickening.


    After teaching A¡¯Bao various life skills and seeing that A¡¯Bao always looked focused, as if he understood her words, Meng Sangyu felt a sense of satisfaction that she had never felt before.  From now on, she had a companion at last.


    The sunlight of early autumn had a shade of yellow-orange, not too stinging not too scorching, blanketing warmth on the body, indescribably comforting.


    Commanding the servants to place a couch in the garden, Meng Sangyu lazily curled up on the couch while drinking tea and flipping through traveler¡¯s tales.


    The A¡¯Bao who has been under watch for an entire morning also received temporary freedom.  He was currently exploring the geography in the garden, calculating a route of escape.


    Two hours later, a palace maid hurried over.  She did not dare to disturb the virtuous consort currently engrossed in her book, instead scooching over to whisper her report to Head Nurse Feng¡¯s ear.  The colors on Head Nurse Feng¡¯s face immediately changed.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu who had already got tired of roaming consciously returned to Meng Sangyu¡¯s side.  He currently laid below the couch with his eyes closed.  Using his hearing that was now many times better than before, he heard the words ¡®Emperor, Grand Preceptor Shen, Gracious Consort¡¯. He immediately opened his eyes and looked to Head Nurse Feng.


    Head Nurse Feng waved away the palace maid and quickly walked up, bending down to beside Meng Sangyu¡¯s ear and quietly said, ¡°Your ladyship, just a moment ago the servants received information that the emperor called in Grand Preceptor Shen this morning.  The two had a secret meeting for four hours in the Imperial Study.  As soon as the grand preceptor left, the emperor called on the Gracious Consort to accompany him in the Imperial Study. It is said that he even ordered Chang Xi to send in many memorials.  At this time he has already started working on matters of the state again.¡±


    (TN: Memorials are basically reports from attendants of the emperor that are folded accordion style.  It was the basic method of communication between the emperor and his attendants on the matters of the state.  Only officials are permitted to send up memorials up to a department that sorts them and usually high-ranking officials ¡°filter¡± them to what needs to be seen by the emperor.  Only high-ranking officials can directly file memorials to the emperor.)


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s ear twitched a little.


    Meng Sangyu put down the traveler¡¯s tale in her hands, rubbed her chin and asked, ¡°He saw Grand Preceptor Shen and not Minister Li?¡±


    Grand Preceptor Shen is Gracious Consort Shen Huiru¡¯s father, the teacher of Emperor Zhou¡¯wu since his youth, a figurehead of the principled civil court officials. Although he holds high prestige, he has little actual power.  The opposite would be Noble Consort Li¡¯s father, Minister Li.  Minister Li is one of the people who holds actual power in Zhou Dynasty. If Emperor Zhou¡¯wu were to start attending to the state, the person he should call on first should be Minister Li and not Grand Preceptor Shen.  Something is up!


    Meng Sangyu slightly furrowed her neat brows, murmuring, ¡°Seems like the emperor was really injured pretty heavily this time, rather unable to attend to stately matters.  Otherwise, he would not heavily rely on Grand Preceptor Shen and move away from Minister Li.¡±


    Grand Preceptor Shen understands the emperor¡¯s heart well.  It can be said that he is the person Emperor Zhou¡¯wu trusts in most, and also is the one he would rely on in times of difficulties. On the other hand, although Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gives power to Minister Li, he also is skeptical of Minister Li.  Otherwise, he would not raise the power of the Meng family to restrain the Li family. In the end, the Meng family and Li family are just pawns for Emperor Zhou¡¯wu to balance the powers of the state.  She and Noble Consort Li are just the sacrifices of this political war.


    Thinking of this, Meng Sangyu pressed on the side of her forehead and quietly sighed.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu below the couch was in shock.  That monster didn¡¯t continue dormancy but instead called in Grand Preceptor Shen and Huiru? Will he harm them?


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu suddenly jumped up and rushed towards outside the palace. He didn¡¯t manage to run  out before Bi Shui quickly caught him and quietly scolded, ¡°A¡¯Bao, don¡¯t run around, be careful of getting lost!¡±


    Head Nurse Feng did not notice A¡¯Bao¡¯s movement.  After she heard her master¡¯s words the worry on her face thickened, she hesitantly asked, ¡°Since the emperor trusts in Grand Preceptor Shen he will definitely give favor to the gracious consort.  Your ladyship, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°What to do? Nothing!¡± Meng Sangyu laughed, uncaringly waving her hand, ¡°who the emperor wants to give favor to is his freedom, it is his graciousness to pass favor, there is no place for us to have a say.¡±


    At that, she reached her hand out to Bi Shui, ¡°Let me hug A¡¯Bao.¡±


    Bi Shui heeded and handed the struggling Emperor Zhou¡¯wu into her master¡¯s arms.


    Head Nurse Feng saw that her master did not wish to speak of the matter and closed her mouth.


    Falling into a familiar embrace, the light flowery scent of the virtuous consort at the tip of his nose, his fur softly pet over and over, the anxiety in Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart was calmed and he had room to contemplate.


    If he was the one possessing someone else¡¯s body, to avoid being found out, staying dormant for a period of time to figure out the situation is a must.  The next step would be to get rid of those who were already most familiar with the original owner of the body, in order to protect himself.  But, the monster in Qian¡¯qing Palace did not do this.  Instead, he called in the attendant and consort closest to the original owner, would he not be afraid of getting found out?  The leader of the hidden guards Yan Junwei, the Head Manager Euniche Chang Xi, Grand Preceptor Shen, Huiru, any one of them would be able to discover the monster¡¯s identity!


    But since they did not show any signs of movement, that means that this monster¡¯s behavior is one that they are allowing.  Perhaps they are even helping the monster hide his identity.  Otherwise, this monster would not call on Huiru to the Imperial Study when he started to attend to the state.  Huiru¡¯s intelligence is not less than a man¡¯s, capable of even a position in court, attending to some governmental matters should not be difficult for her.


    Could it be that they want to help the monster coup?  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu rebuted this thought as soon as it emerged in his mind.  Grand preceptor and Huiru would definitely not betray him, Chang Xi and the hidden guards are even less likely!


    Thinking back and forth, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu reached the conclusion that was closest to reality ¨C he didn¡¯t actually wake up. The emperor in Qian¡¯qing Palace is not a monster, but a substitute that the grand preceptor, Yan Junwei and Chang Xi found together while Huiru was helping the substitute hide his identity.


    The Barbarians at the borders are invading at the various kings of the different regions have also been restless.  He also doesn¡¯t have any trustworthy brothers to substitute him for governmental matters.  In court there is the greedily ambitious Minister Li, in the harem there is the restless concubines with powerful family backings, all with their eyes set on the positions of the heir and empress.


    With inner and outer turmoil, if the fact that he was unconscious was let out, Zhou would fall into war and chaos, and his own throne would undoubtedly be lost.  See such, finding a substitute for himself was a decision made without a choice.  It¡¯s good that this time he only brought his hidden guards, the grand preceptor and Chang Xi to Thousand Buddha Mountain.  Otherwise, his comatose would not be able to be hidden!


    After he thought through the last part, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was able to put half his heart back into his pocket and sighed a heavy breath of relief. Only after did he realize that the woman who was currently holding him also guessed part of the reality, he really was injured heavily! But despite her correct guess, this woman was still sunbathing with her eyes closed, her expression very relaxed. Isn¡¯t she disregarding him a bit too much?


    Thinking this, that stifling feeling returned.

 CH 5

    Despite guessing the truth, the worry in Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart did not lessen a bit.  Even if his body has not been invaded by a monster, and his imperial power was not in threat of being stolen, if he did not wake up soon, Zhou will still fall into chaos eventually.


    But since he is now stuck in a newborn puppy, he is not even able to protect himself, much less take back his body.  He clearly understood that he needed help.


    When he first awoke, he had speculated that perhaps if this body died, he would be able to return.  But in the end, it was still just a speculation.  If he couldn¡¯t return, then everything would end.  He was used to being in control of his fate, never partaking in matters he was not certain about. Thus, after refusing to eat for two days, he gave up on taking his life.


    At the moment, he needs to quickly find the people he trust the most and gain access to communication with them, telling them to find a way to switch his body back.


    In this forbidden palace, the people he can trust are only the Head Manager Euniche Chang Xi,  head of the hidden guards Yan Junwei, and the only woman he loves ¨C Gracious Consort Shen Huiru. Out of these three people, with his current position, the easiest to have access to would naturally be Huiru ¨C if he was sent to Huiru¡¯s Zhong¡¯cui Palace back then. If he was, he would not have to be as stressed as he was at the moment.  Although he is unable to speak, but he could still write with some ink on his paws.  Huiru is braver than most and would definitely not be scared.


    Thinking of needing to quickly head to Qian¡¯qing Palace to search for the truth, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu strolled around the garden, putting up a fa?ade of being focused on playing in an attempt to numb the servants¡¯ attention to him and take the chance to sneak off.


    However, as expected as an offspring of generals, Meng Sangyu¡¯s strategy of rule was incredible.  Since she had already ordered for everyone to watch after A¡¯Bao, the servants waiting on him would definitely not let A¡¯Bao out of their site.


    After trying for a whole afternoon, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu who couldn¡¯t find an thread of space to run out had to give up and was carried back inside.


    An endless sky of flaming clouds appeared outside the window, bringing out the beauty in the sunset of autumn.


    Meng Sangyu dazed off into the distance at the clouds hanging in the sky with A¡¯Bao in her lap.  Her expression was calm, and her line of sight reaching afar. Although she was standing here, to Emperor Zhou¡¯wu it felt as if the person embracing him has already become a soulless shell. The intense desolation emitted from her body made his heart tremble.


    His chest again felt heavy. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu called back Meng Sangyu¡¯s mind with a whimper.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao you¡¯re hungry now aren¡¯t you? Let¡¯s call for our meal now.  Tonight we¡¯ll have steamed egg for a change.¡± Feeling the warmth in her arms, Meng Sangyu met A¡¯Bao¡¯s clear eyes with hers and gently smiled.


    (TN: yummmm, fave! <3)


    The unreachable feeling immediately subsided, this soft smile reflected into Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes, leaving him to daze momentarily. He uncontrollably wagged his tail, then quickly froze, hiding from the woman¡¯s line of sight with his head down.


    Dinner was very bountiful.  Other than the steamed egg, Meng Sangyu also requested a bowl of warm goat milk.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had been spent and hungry for a while, voraciously devouring his meal.  He even finished half a bowl of goat milk, which he would¡¯ve never touched before as emperor.


    By the end of the meal, his caved in stomach had swelled into a ball.  The adorable waddle in his walk made Meng Sangyu unable to control her laughter, picking him and petting him all over.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu quickly struggled out of her grasp and fled into his basket with her laughter in the background.  He pulled up his little blanket and began pretending to sleep.  His human-like again roused another round of light laughter in the hall.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was infuriated. He grinded his baby teeth and swore that when he switched back his body he would get this woman back.  But what he didn¡¯t notice was that at this moment, in the face of Meng Sangyu, his heart has already become soft.  If he had been treated like this in the past, it would not just be a matter as simple as getting the other person back.


    Seeing that A¡¯Bao was going to sleep, Meng Sangyu took the bookkeeping journal that Head Nurse handed over and started to attend to the matters of her palace.


    Noble Consort Li¡¯s status was the highest and had additionally given birth to a son and daughter, the primary candidate for the empress position.  However, the emperor was feared the power of her relatives and guards against Minister Li. Under this condition, how could he possibly allow the power of the inner palace fall into the hands of Noble Consort Li? Thus, Meng Sangyu, who had a similar family background to Noble Consort Li got to receive the spotlight.  Under the purposeful negligence of Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, she obtained a portion of power of the inner palace.  Although living as a chess piece is woeful, but it is exactly because she had a value to be exploited that she has been able to survive in this forbidden palace.  To this, she had no complaints.  The only thing she could do was to grasp every opportunity she could to create a more comfortable future for herself.


    As Meng Sangyu concentrated on her palace matters, she did not notice that the A¡¯Bao, who was supposed to be sleeping in his basket, had already disappeared.  His dark brown fur and petite body became the perfect disguise.  The servants that start to relax their minds as night approaches all did not notice that their was a little ball flipping over the threshold at their feet and running into the night.


    When he ran out of the area lit by the red lanterns of Bi¡¯xiao Palace, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu realized that he made a dire mistake. He had originally thought, dogs were the same as wolves, able to see the surroundings clearly even in the dark.  After all, they were part of the same family.  But reality has told him that it wasn¡¯t the case.


    Dogs do not have the ability to see in the dark, relying completely on their hypersensitive sense of smell and hearing.  Very unfortunately, the Emperor Zhou¡¯wu at the moment is still just a small puppy, with his hearing and smell not yet completely developed. Even if they were completely developed, he wouldn¡¯t know how to use them all of a sudden.


    (TN: DISCLAIMER: Dogs DO have night vision ¨C at least much better than human night vision. Thought I should make this clear. There is NO evidence of dog eyesight being poorer than wolf eyesight. The retina is made up of two types of photoreceptor cells ¨C rods and cones.  Rods are responsible for detecting light and thus night vision.  Canines have more rods than humans do and less cones than humans do ¨C that is all that has been found so far.  While it has been suggested that dogs¡¯ abilities to see details are approximately six times less than humans¡¯ and that the spectrum of color a dog can see is so limited compared to a human¡¯s that they¡¯re basically colorblind, I have not seen any evidence that their eyesight is in anyway different from other canines.)


    Looking at the endless darkness, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu hesitated.  But a second later, He still continued towards the unknown darkness before him.  He never backs away from hardship.


    Walking on the path paved with little rocks was rough on his feet.  The thresholds and door steps that he used to be able to just lift his leg over became one mountain after another, requiring all the strength he could muster to climb over.  The low shrubs and flowers became towering trees of a forest. His eyes that are unable to distinguish color could only see a landscape of dark and light shades of gray¡­


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu thought that he already walked really far and for really long, but using his body size, that was basically just as big as a hand, all he walked was just a few hundred meters. It¡¯s good that his memory is better than most. He had already memorized the path to the back side door in his mind from his search during the day.  After struggling forward for about two hours, he finally came within sight of the already locked side door.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was ecstatic, quickly running towards the door and quickly squeezed through the crack below the door. A cold breeze blew in his face with the scent of burning candles mixed within. The footsteps of the imperial army¡¯s guards making their night rounds could be heard just a distance away.


    He arrived at the imperial garden. After passing the imperial garden and heading north for another 500 meters would be Qian¡¯qing Palace. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s footsteps quickened, showing his hidden excitement.  But he quite obviously forgot, past the side door was some tens of steps. While these steps weren¡¯t actually steep, but to a tiny puppy, they were no different from cliffs.


    Suddenly, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stepped empty.  His body began descending into a roll down when he finally remembered this with much regret.  He used all his might to wave his paws in an attempt to steady his body, but was unsuccessful.  Instead, it changed the direction of his fall towards the bush of hollies next to the stairs.


    The fall wasn¡¯t heavy with some cushioning from the branches of the bush.  But the skies did not bless Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, his neck got caught between a splitting branch. The more he struggled, the tighter he was caught.  His consciousness was fading with the steadily thinning air.


    His chest pulsated, something was being sucked out of this little body thread by thread, slowly and painfully. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu continued to fruitlessly struggle. Suddenly a small flickering hazy light appeared in the darkness before him.  He knew, he was about to suffocate. It¡¯s an indescribable feeling.


    Will the virtuous consort have found that he disappeared? Will she comes save him? The emergence of this thought obtained Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s own hopeless scorn.  The palace doors have already been locked and he already ran out of Bi¡¯xiao Palace.  Even if she were to look, why would she spend so much effort?


    How laughable it is that the Emperor Zhou¡¯wu of Zhou would soundlessly die undiscovered in a corner of his own palace!


    But at this time, the sound of footsteps came out from behind the side door.  A palace maid could just barely be heard saying, ¡°Your ladyship, A¡¯Bao has a love for running to the side door during the day, this servant would not remember wrongly.¡±


    ¡°Search, quickly search!¡± The woman¡¯s worried and desperate voice had a slight choke in it.  What followed was the clamor of the messy search.


    ¡°Wu wu~" hearing this heavenly familiar voice, the feeling of having his soul pulled out from his body suddenly stopped. The consciousness that was gradually flowing away seemed as if it was returning and Emperor Zhou¡¯wu started calling with all his might.


    ¡°Stop, I think I heard A¡¯Bao¡¯s voice!¡± The woman sternly exclaimed, and the servants quieted.


    The choking sound again clearly came out, but was becoming weaker and weaker.


    ¡°He¡¯s behind the side door!¡±  Meng Sangyu¡¯s solemn eyes lit up, hurriedly ordering, ¡°Quick, open the side door for me!¡±


    ¡°But Your ladyship, the palace rules state that after the palace doors have been locked, they cannot be opened at will.¡± A euniche hurriedly tried to dissuade her.


    ¡°What are you nagging about!  Do you not hear that A¡¯Bao¡¯s voice is incredibly painful?  If he could come in he would¡¯ve came in by himself long ago.  He must have met some danger.  Open the door for us quickly, I will take all responsibility!¡± The woman recovered her domineering performance.


    This style of talking that he abhorred hearing usually now sounded so incredibly lovable at this moment. He tried as much as he could to maintain his breath and consciousness.  He knew, that  overbearing woman was going to save him.


    The sound of rubbing metal followed by the heavy sound of the lock dropping carried over. The side door was pushed open and the sound of messy, hurried footsteps got closer and closer, following the sound of his choked whimpering.


    The  gallow-like branch was broken in half.  A pair of warm hands carefully picked him up into a gentle embrace.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s nose sniffled, his closed eyes were slightly moist.  The moment was so reassuring and gentle, he allowed himself to fall unconscious.


    Seeing A¡¯Bao laying in her arms motionless, Meng Sangyu did not dare to touch him.  She cradled his petite body in her arms with a tremble just barely noticeable.


    ¡°Hurry, get the imperial physician!¡± Her voice felt extremely dry.


    To others, this was just a dog, a plaything to pass time. To her, this was her playmate, friend, even family.  One of those existences that she cannot give up on even in the face of life-and-death. She could get close to him without fear or hesitation. She didn¡¯t have to worry about whether her disregard for hierarchy would pull him down.  She could tell him everything that was on her mind, without being scared that one day he would suddenly betray her.


    She didn¡¯t want to lose the important room in her heart that was set aside for A¡¯Bao.

 CH 6

    The virtuous consort has always been ostentatious , that even when she opened the palace doors in the middle of the night without permission,  and even when she called on the imperial physician for a emergency when it was just for a dog, others could only express their discontent in their heart but did not dare to oppose her.


    The imperial physician quickly arrived, carrying a medicine box on his back and paying his respects with salutation.


    ¡°Rise, quickly come look at our A¡¯Bao!¡± Meng Sangyu rushed with her words stumbling over each other.


    When Emperor Zhou¡¯wu awoke, a big hand was feeling around his neck, coming in contact with his purple bruise bringing him a fit of acute pain.


    He let out a pained grown and raised his head to glare at the owner of those big hands. Of noble birth, whence has he received such crass treatment?


    ¡°Be more gentle!¡± Seeing that A¡¯Bao woke from the pain, Meng Sangyu immediately admonished and gently patted A¡¯Bao¡¯s head. She spoke with heart ache ¡°A¡¯Bao bear with it just a bit more, let the imperial physicial give you a careful checkup, you¡¯ll get better quickly.¡±


    The discomfort in his body and the anger in his heart immediately subsided.  He unconsciously let out an affectionate whimper, the tail behind him wagging back and forth.  He didn¡¯t even realize himself how happy he was in his heart that he was able to see this woman again.


    Stroking the fur on A¡¯Bao¡¯s back, Meng Sangyu smiled with a sigh of relief.


    He was choked for about seven to eight minute, but other than a circular bruise on his neck, he wasn¡¯t hurt elsewhere.  The imperial doctor finished his diagnosis and left a container of cream for relieving his bruises.


    Meng Sangyu took out a pair of small scissors, lightly tapped A¡¯Bao¡¯s little moist nose saying, ¡°Little one, we have to cut the fur on your neck to put on the medicine.  Be good and don¡¯t move.  If you¡¯re good, I¡¯ll tell Bi Shui to make a midnight snack for you in a bit.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu has already slowly gotten used to her child coaxing style of talking and uncharacteristically voiced in response.


    Meng Sangyu completely awwed to the little puppy¡¯s whimpering.  She held a dumb smile on her face momentarily before lifting the scissors and very carefully shaving the fur around A¡¯Bao¡¯s neck, then carefully applying the medical cream.


    The woman¡¯s touch was soft and gentle, her focus expression as if protecting her own child.  Her slender fingers had a soft warmth to it, and her touch sent a warmth to his heart.  He felt an indescribable comfort. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lifted his head and look inquisitively at her beautiful face in momentary daze.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Bi Shui and Yin Cui who were leaning up the dog fur on the side started giggling, pointing at A¡¯Bao and playfully saying, ¡°Your ladyship, after shaving a ring of fur off, A¡¯Bao looks so weird, you want to laugh just looking at him.¡±


    ¡°Actually, poodle fur has to be cut monthly for the fur to become thicker and prettier. If it was spring now, I would give A¡¯Bao a haircut in one more month.  But since it is already nearing autumn, and it will get cold soon, giving A¡¯Bao a haircut would get him sick.¡± Meng Sangyu said while massaging A¡¯Bao¡¯s back.


    It¡¯s just raising a dog, why is she making it so complicated? This woman is so fussy!  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu humphed coldly to himself, purposely ignoring the melting defenses of his heart.


    After putting on medicine, the dull pain he felt from his neck subsided to a cool minty feeling, allowing Emperor Zhou¡¯wu to recover some energy.  As he was just beginning to feel pangs of hunger, Head Nurse Feng brought up bowl of overwhelmingly delicious smelling chicken congee and a small plate of soft and light naigao.


    (TN: Naigao is milk-based gelatin, which makes it sound disgusting, but it¡¯s really quite good.)


    ¡°A¡¯Bao was traumatized today, it¡¯s a good chance to feed him some nutritious food to recuperate.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao was traumatized. It¡¯s a good chance to feed him some nutritious food to recuperate.¡± Meng Sangyu pushed the bowl towards A¡¯Bao, patting his head in reassurance while grabbing a piece of naigao for herself.


    Looking at A¡¯Bao happily eating by himself, Meng Sangyu finally couldn¡¯t resist reflecting on all the dangers of the imperial garden.  A branch, a step, a threshold, a giant foot, even a pond not even half a meter deep could become a murder weapon. So without her company, he¡¯s not allowed to go anywhere¡­ counting off a long list of various dangers, disregarding whether A¡¯Bao understood or not.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu licked off the bowl with his little tongue, as if unmoved by the virtuous consort¡¯s nagging, but in his heart he was actually greatly moved. How long has it been since he last experienced this kind of meticulous and common show of care? Even Huiru and Empress Mother have not been able to give him this feeling of relaxing comfort.


    No matter how rich the feelings of a little puppy is, you wouldn¡¯t ever be able to perceive it from his fluffy face. As such, Meng Sangyu did not catch even a little of Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s sudden changes in mood. Seeing that he was done eating, she moved his little nest beneat her bed.  She put him him in and covered his stomach with a little blanket, sternly warning, ¡°Tonight you¡¯re going to sleep right under my eyes. See if I won¡¯t break your leg if you sneak away again!¡±


    The woman¡¯s stern voice, exagerated hand gestures, and her purposely intimidating expression, were surprisingly cute.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stretched the corners of his mouth into a smile, let out a whimper, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Meng Sangyu layed on her bed and watched him for a bit.  Seeing that he was really asleep, she finally felt reassured to fall back onto her pillow. When her breathing became regular, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s tightly shut eyes suddenly opened.   His dark black eyes showed his complicated feelings.  He took a deep look at the woman asleep on the bed, wanting to sigh but quickly stopping himself.


    The operation tonight was an utter failure, but he is not giving up.  If he couldn¡¯t do it at night, then he would do it in the morning instead. When this body becomes a little stronger and healthier, he must go to Qian¡¯qing Palace and Zhong¡¯cui Palace to investigate the truth.  Then, he must find a way to get back his own body.


    Ever since he got hurt, A¡¯Bao was much more obedient. Even then he still enjoyed exploring around, but he would always obediently return to Meng Sangyu¡¯s side when night approached.


    Like this, after six to seven days, the circular bruise around his neck finally completely disappeared.  Leaving just a small ring where there was no fur, as if his body suddenly reconnected there.  He looked hilarious, but also incredibly cute.


    As late autumn approached with its overbearing cold air, Meng Sangyu became worried that A¡¯Bao will become sick without that layer of fur. In her freetime she made a few neck wraps and little sweaters, preparing to make A¡¯Bao wear them this day to see if they fit.  But A¡¯Bao unfortunately was unwilling to cooperate.  As soon as she managed to get one arm in, he started furiously struggling, swinging the little neck wraps and sweaters to all over the place.  One even started coming out at the sides and got completely destroyed.


    Head Nurse Feng lifted her hand, as if she was going to hit the disobedient A¡¯Bao.  A¡¯Bao squat unafraid beside Meng Sangyu, appearing to be arrogantly fearless.


    As expected, Meng Sangyu seeing such immediately stopped Head Nurse Feng, waving her hand and saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine, if it broke it broke. I¡¯ll just patch it up.¡±


    A¡¯Bao lowered his head, hiding his pleased expression in his eyes.


    ¡°But Your Ladyship, even the emperor has not worn clothes handmade by you before!  This little rascal really doesn¡¯t understand how lucky he is!¡± Head Nurse Feng exclaimed.


    The pleased expression in A¡¯Bao¡¯s eyes immediately disappeared.  His heart felt incredibly uncomfortable and his brows scrunched.  If no one said it he wouldn¡¯t have realized, he really hadn¡¯t worn clothes handmade by the virtuous consort before.


    Bi Shui picked up the little sweaters that have been thrown all over the place while suggesting, ¡°Your Ladyship, perhaps A¡¯Bao isn¡¯t used to wearing clothes, this servant saw that he didn¡¯t even know how to walk anymore.  It¡¯s no matter that these sweaters have been destroyed, but even if you put in the effort to patch them up he probably still won¡¯t be willing to wear them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad, this servant wanted to see what A¡¯Bao looked like wearing these clothes.  It must very cute.  Your Ladyship¡¯s fingers are so nimble, this pair of rabbit ears look as if they are real. If A¡¯Bao wore it he would¡¯ve become a little bunny.¡± Yin Cui played with a little cotton jacket in her hands, her disappointment evidently expressed on her face.


    Meng Sangyu gave the little troublemaker curled up beside her a glare.  She poked his soft head saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yin Cui you will see our A¡¯Bao make a major transformation for sure. Whether he wants to or not, he will wear these clothes.  It¡¯s not just for looking nice, it¡¯s more for his health.  The weather has been becoming colder and colder, and he just got a haircut.  If he doesn¡¯t wear clothes to keep warm, he¡¯ll get sick.  Also, he loves to play, running around all day.   He is still little now, not yet able to take a bath.  So these clothes would also be able to keep his fur clean, preventing parasites.  It¡¯ll be good for him.  Just let him be free for a few days, when the days get a little colder, when you bring him out to play make sure to make him wear clothes.


    The servants heeded in unison.


    So it isn¡¯t just for pleasure, but because she cares about us? Maybe next time when we¡¯re in a good mood we¡¯ll wear it.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu dazed for a bit before naturally conceding.


    Meng Sangyu was a little surprised seeing that after she finished speaking A¡¯Bao actually affectionally scooched toward her in her arms, swinging his little tail back and forth in bliss.  Could it be that A¡¯Bao can understand my words?  She held A¡¯Bao¡¯s two front paws and lifted him in front of her. Facing his clear and lively eyes, an idea came to her.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao let¡¯s play a game.¡± She put A¡¯Bao down and grabbed a little embroidery ball from her sewing basket and slightly shook it, ¡°Do you see this embroidery ball? I¡¯m going to throw it out, then you get it back for me, okay?¡±


    Seeing A¡¯Bao lifted his head and was looking at her with an intent gaze, Meng Sangyu let out a light laugh and tossed the embroidery ball far away.  She excitedly called out, ¡°A¡¯Bao be good. Quick, go get it.  After you get it back I¡¯ll reward you with a piece of naigao.¡±


    We would want a piece of your naigao? What do you think we are? Black fumes of annoyance emitted from all over Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s body.  He stiffly sat on the ground, as if immovable by even the eight winds. He definitely won¡¯t let himself be tamed into an actual pet by this woman!


    [TN: Eight winds refer to the eight winds of Buddhism. To follow the way of the Buddha and to become a worthy and wise individual, it is advised to not be carried away by these eight winds.  The eight winds are: prosperity, honor, praise, pleasure (four favorable winds), decline, disgrace, censure, and suffering (four adverse winds). One should not be swayed in there ways by attachment to the favorable nor by their aversion of the adverse.]


    "A¡¯Bao, go get it!¡± Meng Sanyu¡¯s smile stiffened, clearly A¡¯Bao¡¯s reaction was not within her predictions.


    A¡¯Bao remained still.


    Meng Sanyu pushed his plump and fluffy little butt and tried again.


    This time, A¡¯Bao moved. He took a sideways glance at Meng Sang¡¯yu, took two steps, and regained a quiet spot to sit.


    Meng Sangyu forehead filled with furrows. She has a feeling that A¡¯Bao¡¯s arrogant glance just then was as though he was giving a belittling sigh ¡ª you foolish human!


    This headcanon is really too out there, she must be thinking too much! Meng Sangyu shook her head and ran over to retrieve the embroidery ball back herself.


    Head Nurse Feng could not bear to watch this backwards owner-pet interaction between the two any longer.  She opened her mouth in discontent, ¡°This A¡¯Bao is really just an ungrateful white-eyed wolf that bites the hand that feeds him.  He runs around and disappears all day, doesn¡¯t listen, doesn¡¯t let you hug him, and isn¡¯t even willing to play with Your Ladyship.  Why should we keep raising such a useless rascal? Might as well send him back to the Taming Enclosure.¡±


    A¡¯Bao¡¯s arrogant back stiffened. He wanted to turn his head around to look at the virtuous consort¡¯s reaction but then forced himself not to.  He definitely will not admit his nervousness at this moment.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao is actually really obedient. If I call him, he can respond to me.  If I hug him, he doesn¡¯t struggle.  He¡¯s much better than back when he just came.  He just doesn¡¯t like to bother with strangers.  This type of loyalty is incredibly rare.  Not to mention that A¡¯Bao really likes cleanliness.  When he eats, he never gets the table dirty. And he never goes pottying wherever. He¡¯s the most refined little dog I¡¯ve seen.¡±


    Meng Sangyu casually waved her hand. To prove her words, she grabbed a piece of naigao and beckoned to A¡¯Bao, ¡°A¡¯Bao come quickly. Time to eat naigao.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu paused for a moment, but eventually slowly made his way over in the end. He took the naigao from Meng Sangyu¡¯s hand and ate it in small bites. In order to not be sent back to the stupid Taming Enclosure, he has no choice but to put down his pride.  But his lightly wagging tail revealed that he wasn¡¯t actually as unwilling as he thought he was.


    Head Nurse Feng had no other choice but to just complain, ¡°Ugly with an unpleasant fur color. This servant really can¡¯t tell what there is good about this little rascal. But as it¡¯s all good as long as Your Ladyship likes him.¡±


    Head Nurse Feng did not notice, the A¡¯Bao that was eating naigao suddenly lifted his head and gave her a glare, with a dangerous look in his eyes.


    Meng Sangyu was just about to drink her tea, but hearing Head Nurse Feng¡¯s complaint she immediately put down her cup.  She explained seriously, ¡°Nurse, don¡¯t keep calling him little rascal little rascal from now on. Perhaps in your eyes A¡¯Bao is just a dog, but in my eyes, he and my friends and family aren¡¯t all that different.¡±


    Head Nurse Feng opened her mouth, met her master¡¯s stern gaze, and swallowed her opposition in the end.


    A¡¯Bao took back his dangerous gaze and continued munching on his naigao with his head down. Not noticing that his tail was wagging at a pace much faster than before.


    [TN: The next three chapters I¡¯m just trying to make up for the weeks missed from being sick and exams, so did not really edit or proofread. Please do tell me if there are any disastrously difficult to understand parts. m(_ _)m]

 CH 7

    Autumn¡¯s weather always tends to be more sunny.  The golden sunlight lost summer¡¯s blazing heat.  When its rays hit, it was warm and cozy, exceptionally comfortable. The osmanthus trees outside Bi¡¯xiao Palace were already filled with bunches of small milky white flowers, hanging on the branches. When a light breeze passed by, a drunkening aroma wafted in and filled the courtyard.


    Under the osmanthus tree, Meng Sangyu was wrapped in a deep purple strapless long dress, with a light purple chiffon outer garment with a pattern of silver auspicious clouds embroidered on it. She swung out her hanging sleeves and lazily curled up on a soft chaise couch to bathe in the sun.


    A round furball was currently laying on her chest, his plump little paws on her alluring cleavage. He shifted left and right, appearing incredibly uncomfortable.


    The virtuous consort¡¯s makeup-less bare face was right before his eyes, her straight nose, long curled lashes, white smooth skin, uncommonly elegantly shaped lips, and that bewitching collarbone and full breast¡­ every part of the woman¡¯s body was fittingly beautiful, attracting Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s gaze again and again.


    He¡¯s always known that the virtuous consort is a beauty, but he never imagined that the virtuous consort without her extravagant makeup was hundreds of times more beautiful than usual.  Isn¡¯t beauty the most useful weapon for a woman to gain ground in the inner palace? But the virtuous consort seems as if she¡¯s purposely hiding her brilliance. What is she actually thinking?  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was increasingly less able to understand her.


    ¡°Can A¡¯Bao not fall asleep? Are you hungry?¡± Meng Sangyu opened her phoenix eyes and gave the A¡¯Bao nudging around her arms a pat on the butt.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu let out a humph, moved his meaty paws from the woman¡¯s cleavage, momentarily, then put it back, and ¡°unintentionally¡± pressed down on it a bit.


    ¡°So you are hungry, have a snack.¡± Meng Sangyu reached out her arm and grabbed a snack from the end table.  She pinched a piece off and put it to A¡¯Bao¡¯s mouth.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu unhesitatingly took the snack and swallowed it.  He was already used to being fed by the woman.


    Meng Sangyu used a handkerchief to wipe off the crumbs on his whiskers and also pinched a piece off and put it in her mouth.  The one human and one dog split the slowly split the snack one bite at a time. Above their head, osmanthus flowers and petals drifted down, a warm and beautiful scene.


    Moved by the beautiful scene before her, Meng Sangyu held her palms out and caught a little white falling flower. She slightly squinted her vibrant eyes and hummed out a gentle and curious melody.


    The melody didn¡¯t have any lyrics, it only had high and low hums. It was like the wind and mist, swirling and drifting all around, but also ethereal, akin to the heavenly songs of the moon palace, as if it could touch the soul¡­ Emperor Zhou¡¯wu forgot to chew on the snack in his mouth, and blankly stared at the self content and happy woman among the falling flowers, suddenly feeling a little enchanted.


    [TN: Moon palace is the heavenly palace on the moon where the goddess Chang¡¯e is believed to reside.  It¡¯s often mentioned in the folktale behind the celebration of China¡¯s Qi Xi (Chinese Valentines) and Japan¡¯s Tanabata.]


    The servants by the side kept their heads down, but all had hazy eyes, the corner of the mouths curled up, clearly already entranced.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, just a while ago this servant received information that the emperor is currently in the imperial garden appreciating chrysanthemums.¡± Head Nurse Feng quickly walked over and said after hurriedly paying her respects.


    The mesmerizing atmosphere shattered like a bubble that was heartlessly popped. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu turned his head and dangerously glared at Head Nurse Feng.  How is such an unbearably crass lowly servant fit to serve the virtuous consort? Just wait until he recovers his human body and immediately send her off to the fullery!


    [TN: A fullery is basically the ancient manual labor based¡­ laundromat.]


    ¡°Oh.¡± Meng Sangyu answered ambiguously as she tossed away the fallen flowers in her hands and gently stroked A¡¯Bao¡¯s back.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, why don¡¯t you quickly get dressed.  The other palaces must have gotten the news by now. We can¡¯t let them be first!¡± Head Nurse Feng rushed.


    Meng Sangyu didn¡¯t move and nonchalantly asked, ¡°Who is His Imperial Majesty with at the moment?¡±


    Meng Sangyu answered with a heavy tone, ¡°With Her Ladyship the gracious consort.¡±


    ¡°Shen Huiru?¡± Meng Sangyu murmured, then waved her hand with a decided voice, ¡°Not going.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu who was gazing at her intently dazed in surprise.  He didn¡¯t expect her to have this kind of reaction and immediately became irritated and impatient. He really wants to go take a look, to prove his predictions.  Thus, he began whimpering, and an unstoppable struggle in the virtuous consort¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, it¡¯s such a nice day today, it¡¯s okay even if you go to the imperial garden just to bring A¡¯Bao on a walk! A¡¯Bao hasn¡¯t been to the imperial garden before!¡± Seeing the irritated A¡¯Bao, Head Nurse Feng immediately altered her words to persuade.


    Meeting A¡¯Bao¡¯s eyes full of yearning , Meng Sangyu let out a sigh and then ordered with a heavy tone, ¡°Then serve us to get dressed.¡± She stood up and walked into the palace with her head held high. The sharp atmosphere unique to Her Ladyship the virtuous consort immediately spread out.


    The servants heeded and unison and quickly followed behind her.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu squated at the door of the sleeping chamber, his deep eyes did not falter while gazing at the fuzzy figure behind the screen. His feelings were right. The virtuous consort really doesn¡¯t care for him.  The him in her heart is not even as good as a dog.  The gentleness and passion from the past were all her acts. When speaking of the emperor in private, the cold and apathy in her eyes all came as a shock.


    Damn it!  Have we not been good enough to you? We gave you high status gave you pamper, gave you power, but how have you repaid us?  If it wasn¡¯t for this accident, how much longer were you going to deceive us? Emperor Zhou¡¯wu cursed fieriously under his breath, the turmoil in his heart was not only anger, but there was also a tint of an unexplainable sharp pain to it.


    As his thoughts wandered off, Meng Sangyu already finished dressing.  She walked out from behind the screen and bent down to carry A¡¯Bao.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu brought his attention back and began furiously struggling.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao, don¡¯t be naughty, I¡¯m bringing you out to play!¡± Meng Sangyu pat his head while gently comforting him, leaving a kiss by his mouth after.


    Soft lips that held a light aroma brushed passed his nose tip and the corners of his mouth.  The touch was unnaturally hot with some slight tingling. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu dazed momentarily, then laid in the woman¡¯s arms and stopped moving. His fluffy tail began its uncontrollable wagging.


    Regardless of how unreadable Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was normally, after he became a dog, all pretenses are a waste of time.  A dog¡¯s tail is directly connected to his heart and soul, and not his brain, so they they don¡¯t have the hypocrisy of humans.


    His burning anger was immediately put out by the woman.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was a little dejected, giving up and letting himself be carried away by the woman.


    Meng Sangyu scrunched her brows in incredible annoyance.  She has been tired of using all her energy to scheme and feud just to fight over a man since long ago.  It¡¯s good that now she has A¡¯Bao, the days are still bearable. Weighing the warm furball in her hands, she relaxed her brows and walked towards the imperial garden.


    Next to the water pavilion of the imperial garden, a vibrant crowd gathered, appearing incredibly boisterous. A slightly bitter, fresh scent could be smelled far in the distance, following which came the gentle sound of the guqin, with a clear and alluring song wrapped in between.  This undoubtedly is a grand banquet of sight and sound.  It can be imagined how elegant the person playing the qin and chrysanthemum viewing must be.


    [TN: Guqin is a traditional Chinese stringed instruments. Historically the number of strings on it has actually varied depending on style and time period.]


    After turning past the rock garden, a man and woman can be seen sitting side by side in the pavilion. Meng Sangyu lifted her eyebrows and halted her steps.


    The man¡¯s was of very tall and broad build, dressing in a bright yellow longpao elevated his domineering aura, his handsome features were enough to attract all the women of the world.  This man was the current emperor of Zhou ¡ª Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, age 27, at his prime.


    [TN: A longpao is the official garb of a Chinese emperor.  Sometimes translators also call the official garb of the empress longpao, but traditionally it was basically blasphemy to consider the dragon (long) in association with the empress. Thus, the empress¡¯s official garb is often called fengpao instead with feng meaning phoenix.]


    Across him is a guqin, a pair of slender white hands was currently playing it, following the jade-like hands up, a beauty wearing a light yellow ethereal palace garment was playing while singing.  Her pair of water-like clear eyes met with the gaze of the emperor from time to time and their gazes intertwined. The beauty of this scene made the surrounding concubines into accessories.


    ¡°What a match made in heaven.¡± Meng Sangyu quietly expressed as she combed A¡¯Bao¡¯s back with her finger tips.


    ¡°That¡¯s because Your Ladyship has yet to arrive. If you go over, there wouldn¡¯t even be a place for the gracious consort.  She claims to have extraordinary talent in the guqin, but she can¡¯t even compare to your acapella singing.  Your Ladyship should present the emperor with a song and dampen her haughtiness.¡± Head Nurse Feng encouraged.


    ¡°We are not an entertainer selling ourselves.¡± A thread of disgust flashed through Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes, she lifted her foot and walked towards to pavilion.


    Head Nurse Feng shut her mouth, she could not understand why her master was so unmotivated to curry favor with the emperor.  If the master wanted to, perhaps she would even be on the throne of the empress by this time.


    She pitied the situation to herself, but did not notice the helpless expressions Yin Cui and Bi Shui were making.


    All of A¡¯Bao¡¯s attention was stolen by the pair in the pavilion.  He began an intense struggle to get out of Meng Sangyu¡¯s arms.  When she walked close she would have to pay her respects, so Meng Sangyu just let him down in the process, swinging her handkerchief and addressing the emperor ¡®Wan Sui¡¯.


    [TN: The way the author wrote it, I¡¯m not quite sure if she¡¯s addressing the emperor as Wan Sui [ÍòËê] as in the emperor himself (Your Majesty) or as greeting (Long live (the emperor)).]


    Seeing the carefree stance of the virtuous consort, the concubines in the pavilion all held an amused and curious expression.  In the past, the virtuous consort could be said to have had the love for 10,000 collected in one. The number of times she was called to serve in the bedchamber and the amount of rewards she had received was unrivaled.  Seeing her, even the empress and honorable consort had to step to the side, making everyone¡¯s eyes red with envy.


    But ever since the emperor woke up, his tastes seem to have changed.  The first person he called upon was not his favorite, the virtuous consort, but low-key and honorable gracious consort.  Not only so, but for the next half a month he continued to call upon her to accompany him in the imperial study and the Shen family has gradually been more heavily relied upon.  This favoring appears to have the potential to slowly rise above the virtuous consort¡¯s.


    Of all the concubines that have received some sort of favor in the palace, who has not been disciplined by the ostentatious virtuous consort?  Only the gracious consort has remained quiet, never going against the virtuous consort face to face. Now this is going to be a good show.


    The emperor furrowed his brows, staring at the virtuous consort¡¯s head without a word. The surrounding atmosphere immediately became silent and awkward. The gracious consort on the side curled her lips, ridicule and satisfaction quickly flashed through her water-like doe eyes.


    Meng Sangyu looked down towards her nose, leading the servants all kneeling on the ground.  Neither did she lift her head to look at the emperor¡¯s expression, nor did she express any discontent.


    A¡¯Bao has long since abandoned her and ran toward the emperor.  The hand-sized little furball was easy to miss, so he easily got to the emperor¡¯s side.  Seeing that this person had slightly blue nails and pale lips, a light flashed through his eyes. He thought to himself that he guessed right after all.  This person is his body double, the reason he looked exactly like himself was because he took a face shifting pill.


    There is only one face shifting pill in all of Zhou.  All you had to do was take the pill then appropriately massage the muscles on the face into the place and you could have a completely different appearance, without leaving  a trace. But this type of pill also has a deadly poison which shaves off a person¡¯s life span.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu has also banned the spread of how to produce it to the public for fear of people misusing the it.


    This pill has been stored in the leader of the hidden guards Yan Junwei¡¯s hands. As such, this person must have been one of his subordinates.


    Emperor¡¯s tightly clenched heart slightly relaxed. He looked towards the gracious consort to the side.  This beautifully innocent and immaculate face had appeared in his dreams an innumerable amount of times.  He wanted to quickly walk to her side, but after just taking two steps, he remembered the virtuous consort who was still kneeling on the ground in place and couldn¡¯t help but look back.


    At the same time, the gracious consort also saw A¡¯Bao on the ground.  She curled her lips up and lifted him up.


    ¡°This is the Her Ladyship the gracious consort¡¯s pet? Why is he missing a circle of fur around his neck?¡± She stroked A¡¯Bao¡¯s fur-less neck, asking with her brows scrunched.


    The emperor at last allowed the virtuous consort to rise.  He took a cold look at her and turned his head to the gracious consort, a slight pampering look hidden in the depths of his eyes.  This clear difference in treatment led the surrounding concubines to show expressions of ridicule. The battle hadn¡¯t even started and the virtuous consort already lost half of it.  How boring!  Seems like the winds in the inner palace is going to change!


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s expression was still calm as usual.  She naturally sat at the seat beneath the emperor¡¯s and looked directly at the gracious consort saying, ¡°Just earlier he had been hurt by some branches. We had to shave off the fur to put on medicine.¡±


    ¡°Which branches choked him to have done it so coincidentally? If the virtuous consort had not said, we would have thought someone had purposely done it.¡± The virtuous consort hinted.


    Meng Sangyu lightly smiled, not following her direction of conversation.  She would never even have a chance of winning fighting with Shen Huiru in front of the emperor.  The emperor can think whatever he likes, she doesn¡¯t care even half a bit.  What¡¯s to a honorable name? Can you eat it?


    A¡¯Bao quietly laid on the gracious consort¡¯s lap.  He had initially missed the aroma on the gracious consort, but after listening to her crafty words, his excitement quickly became cold.  Underhanded suggestions, making something out of nothing, was this really the gentle, understanding, and prideful Huiru?

 CH 8

    She suddenly felt unfamiliar.  Thinking such, A¡¯Bao moved his front paws, wanting to leave these arms.


    Shen Huiru tightened her grip secretly, clasping his disobedient paws. She dug her cold gleaming artificial pinky nail into A¡¯Bao¡¯s chin.  Because of the angle, no one saw her hidden action.


    The little puppy¡¯s delicate skin was cut open and fresh red blood immediately gushed out.  But because of the dark brown fur, it was undetectable on the surface. A¡¯Bao yelped in pain and reflexively scratched Shen Huiru.


    Shen Huiru cried out and threw A¡¯Bao into the distance.


    The fake emperor and Meng Sangyu both stood up, one went to hold Shen Huiru, one ran toward A¡¯Bao who harshly fell onto the ground.


    ¡°Love, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The fake emperor asked in a worried and anxious voice with his arms around Shen Huiru¡¯s shoulder.


    Meng Sangyu gently carried the unsteady A¡¯Bao in her arms. For the first time, anger overtook her usually calm expression.  ¡°The gracious consort, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Disregarding that the emperor was present, her voice was interrogatory. Although their official standing was the same, but among virtuous, able, gracious, and pure, virtuous was the head of the four consorts. Her standing was still half a step higher than that of the gracious consort.  She was qualified to question the other.


    The eyes of the concubines watching the show brightened.  This domineering personality is how the virtuous consort should be! They had thought the virtuous consort¡¯s personality had changed!


    ¡°Your Majesty, this rascal scratched this concubine!¡± Ignoring Meng Sangyu, Shen Huiru hugged the back of her right hand and complained with teary eyes.


    The fake king carefully lifted Shen Huiru¡¯s right hand.  Seeing that there was a line of a red scratch mark, anger appeared in his handsome face.


    ¡°Virtuous consort, how dare you bring an untrained rascal before us. Do you know your sin?¡±


    ¡°This concubine knows her wrong, please punish this concubine.¡±  Seeing A¡¯Bao opened his eyes and whimpered as he pawed at her clothes, Meng Sangyu regained her reason and unhesitantly heeded.  She didn¡¯t have time to be dealing with the emperor, A¡¯Bao¡¯s wound was more important.


    ¡°Then take this rascal back.  When you have him trained is when you can come out again.¡± The fake emperor swung his sleeves, with impatience on his face.


    So this is a different style of house arrest, not only that but without time limit. Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart was clear, under the mocking and jesting looks of the crowd of concubines, she left.


    Shen Huiru gave a hard to detect nod to the fake king while rubbing her wound.  If you were to ask which woman she hates the most in this palace, it¡¯s not the empress, not the noble consort, no other than Meng Sangyu.  Even though she clearly was Shaoze¡¯s true love, she had no choice but to quietly stay in Zhong¡¯cui Palace, watching Meng Sangyu steal away the honor, pamper, status and power that should have been hers.  Why? What right does she have? Shaoze said that everything was for her, but was she really happy? Every time she sees the free spirited Meng Sangyu, these kind of questions always surface in her mind.


    But no matter how discontent, she would not touch Meng Sangyu.  Because she knew, what Shaoze loved was her gentleness, pride, purity. The more ostentatious Meng Sangyu was, the deeper Shaoze¡¯s guilt and cosideration would be.  As such, she could only bear through it, she could only quietly lay dormant inside Zhong¡¯cui Palace. However, Shaoze was now unconscious and her patience has reached its end.


    After spitting out that air of discomfort, Shen Huiru signaled to the fake emperor with her eyes.  The fake emperor took note, gave the excuse that he needed to take care of political matters, and left with his entourage to Qian¡¯qing Palace, leaving Shen Huiru to face the suddenly ethusiastically subservient concubines.


    Today was only a practice round Shen Huiru arranged for the fake emperor.  If he wanted to act out Emperor Zhou¡¯wu well, the first thing he has to do is to deceive past the eyes of the concubines of the inner palace.  It seems that he did very well.


    The real Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was currently curled up in Meng Sangyu¡¯s arms.  If it wasn¡¯t for the  blanket covering him, his depressed and lost appearance would certainly bring about the suspicious of others.


    What happened just then happened too fast. He just slowly realized now that he was used as a tool by Huiru to attack the virtuous consort.  This situation was slightly flipped from his  impressions. Although the virtuous consort never harmed Huiru, other than bullying her with words, Huiru¡¯s prideful so she never lowered herself to bother with the virtuous consort.  It was exactly this kind of understanding of hers that made Emperor Zhou¡¯wu feel more guilty.


    But all of Shen Huiru¡¯s actions today dissipated a large half of that guilt in his heart.  So she also speaks with double meaning in her words, also attacks with insinuations, also inverts the black and the white. Even more, she also uses any method possible to frame another, no different from those concubines.  If this was normally, seeing that Huiru had the ability to protect herself, he would feel comforted. But now that the person being used, being hurt changed to himself, he could not feel anything positive no matter what.


    Feeling pain coming from his chin, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu tightly furrowed his brows. Thinking again about the body double keeping the self-reference ¡®us¡¯ in his mouth and even punishing the virtuous consort with house arrest, his discomfort quickly became burning anger.  A counterfeit dared to touch our woman, the day our soul returns with be your death date!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, in his burning anger with flames touching the skies, clearly ignored the scene where the fake king embraced Shen Huiru.  He was unaware that the justice in his heart was slowly shifting drop by drop, biasing towards his owner.


    Meng Sangyu carried A¡¯Bao, fast as a wildfire, back to Bi¡¯xiao Palace.  She hadn¡¯t even got in the door when she rushed the servants repeatedly to go to the imperial clinic to call upon an imperial physician.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, it¡¯s only a fall, there¡¯s no need to make such a scene. The emperor just put you on house arrest because of A¡¯Bao and now you are calling an imperial physician especially for him. If His Majesty hears, he will be unhappy.¡± Head Nurse Feng advised, full of worry.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao is still little.  Being thrown like that by the gracious consort, I¡¯m afraid he may have internal injuries. Only if the imperial physician comes take a look can I be at ease. I¡¯m already under house arrest, so it already doesn¡¯t matter if His Majesty is happy or not.¡± Meng Sangyu carefully felt around A¡¯Bao¡¯s body, her furrowed brows showed her worry and pain.


    Meeting this pair of water-like gentle phoenix eyes, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s chaotic emotions slowly calmed and the negative feelings that flooded his heart were swept away. He nudged himself into her soft and fragrant embrace. He didn¡¯t understand, this type of incomparable assuring and incomparably comforting feeling right now was called ¡®healing.¡¯


    It was still that imperial physician from last time.  He hurriedly payed respects then came up to the couch where A¡¯Bao laid to treat him. Getting hurt so often, what a bumpy fate this puppy has! The imperial physician exclaimed in his heart while inspecting even more carefully in his checkup.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, A¡¯Bao doesn¡¯t have internal injuries.  He only has a half inch would under his chin from being cut by a sharp object.  With some Jin¡¯chuang powder, he will be better in just five to six days.¡± The imperial physician bowed and answered.


    [TN: Jin¡¯chuang is actually a term used in TCM for metal-inflicted wounds. So, jin¡¯chuang medicine is used to treat metal-inflicted wounds. It comes in many forms, but typically as a powder.]


    ¡°What? His chin was cut?¡± Meng Sangyu furrowed her brows, the sound of her voice had surprise and anger. When the imperial physician finished applying medicine for A¡¯Bao, seeing A¡¯Bao¡¯s naked neck, she couldn¡¯t have felt more pain in her heart for him.  She continuously kissed A¡¯Bao¡¯s head murmuring, ¡°I knew that A¡¯Bao would not attack anyone for no reason, so it was because of the gracious consort¡¯s secret scheming! Hateful!¡±


    After she finished cursing beneath her breath, as if she remembered something, she let out a helpless expression on her face.  If it was someone else, she would certainly get justice for A¡¯Bao. But when this person is Shen Huiru, she can¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°The gracious consort usually stays quiet, it¡¯s hard to believe that she was this kind of person!¡± Head Nurse Feng angrily opened her mouth, ¡°Your Ladyship, you typically have no relations with her, why would she suddenly target you?¡±


    ¡°Typically no relations? Did you forget? Half a year ago, big brother just seriously injured the gracious consort¡¯s elder brother. He even scarred his face. This grudge is a big one, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t target me.¡± Meng Sangyu sighed and rubbed her throbbing forehead. Actually, there are other reasons in this. It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t tell Head Nurse Feng.  Head Nurse Feng can¡¯t hide what she¡¯s thinking, if she lets her know too much it wouldn¡¯t be good.


    [TN: If you scar your face you can no longer receive a position in the court. So the guy basically has no future now.]


    So there was this issue, we also almost forgot! Seeing the virtuous consort had a tired face, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu also got annoyed at that brother of hers that has shown no growth.


    Meng Sangyu put down the hand that was rubbing her forehead, she worriedly added, ¡°Nowadays Shen Grand Preceptor has returned to the court, with heavy power in his hands. You all remember to stay away from the gracious consort, do not get entangled with her.¡±


    Speaking of the master¡¯s good-for-nothing brother, Head Nurse Feng also felt helpless. She sighed and muttered in a low voice, ¡°For His Majesty to be able to successfully get enthroned back then, Shen Grand Preceptor is his biggest partisan.  Everyone thought the Shen family would have quickly rose to the top, but Shen Grand Preceptor suddenly sent a memorial retiring from all his positions. He is such a person that cares little for power and name, why would he suddenly return to the court?¡±


    ¡°The emperor is resting from heavy injuries and doesn¡¯t have anyone he trusts beside him, he naturally would return.  Also, even if he doesn¡¯t return this time, he would always be able to find another opportunity to regain power.  Nurse do you really believe Shen Grand Preceptor is so honorable and doesn¡¯t care about power and reputation? Wrong! Of all the military and civil advisers in the court, if we speak of shrewdness, who can beat him at it?¡± Meng Sangyu stroked A¡¯Bao¡¯s soft fur as she snorted.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu suddenly opened his eyes, and turned an intent gaze to her. He wanted to see, to the loyal Grand Preceptor who had no desire for power, how Meng Sangyu would say such a thing.


    Not detecting A¡¯Bao¡¯s unnaturally passionate gaze, Meng Sangyu continued, ¡°Not caring for reputation and being drunken to nature, this is but just Shen Grand Preceptor¡¯s tactic of taking a step back as a move forward. If he did not follow the flow to hastily retire back then, Shen family¡¯s power would definitely rise above that of the empress¡¯s family, jumping to the number one family in Zhou.  But if you take a look, what had once been the number one family in Zhou, the empress¡¯s family, what kind of ending did they have?  It is but because their reputation and achievements capped that of their master¡¯s that they were held in suspicion and repressed by the emperor.  Ever since they have not gotten back up. He had predicted the emperor¡¯s attitude since long before and used power to exchange for the emperor¡¯s trust. And in doing so, he also secured a straight path to success for the descendants of the Shen family. If the gracious consort¡¯s big brother had not scarred his face, he would have been able to debut in court after the Autumn Imperial Examination this year. But it¡¯s too bad that his luck is clearly not that great. He just had to meet my big brother at this important gateway, and also get scarred from it, crossing paths with a political career since then. This generation of Shen family has no other presentable talented individual. And thus, Shen family¡¯s path to prosperity was broken. How would Shen Grand Preceptor be able to accept such a result? He naturally would come out himself. Have you all not realized?  Ever since half a year ago, Shen Grand Preceptor stopped traveling and began remaining in the capital and also frequently visited the palace to deepen his relationship with the emperor.  What he is doing here is paving a path for his restatement into the court. The gracious consort also changed her previous low-key behavior and began currying favor.  Royal offspring and imperial favor is the Shen family¡¯s hope to change their fates, they will definitely fight for it.  Today¡¯s act is only just the beginning. The grudge between the Meng family and Shen family are deep.  At this time we must be cautious. We cannot be half a point off mark in our behaviors.  You all remember this!¡±


    Head Nurse Feng and the rest all had a solemn expression and quickly lowered their heads and heeded.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, on the other hand, had his mouth wide open, his shock hard to hide.  In this half year, Grand Preceptor has, in fact, frequented the palace, conversing together with him about matters of the state. Huiru also really started changing her usual attitude since half a year ago, becoming especially attached to him.


    Because of his trust for the Grand Preceptor and his love for Huiru, he never thought elsewhere, but Meng Sangyu¡¯s words were too sharp, too reasonable, he couldn¡¯t even find the right words to rebuff it if he wanted to. Once he thinks about how the Grand Preceptor¡¯s loyalty and Huiru¡¯s love all had so much greed for power and benefits mixed in, he feels an incredible disgust. His determination to gain contact with Huiru also began faltering.


    His heart throbbed in pain. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had no place to vent, so in one bite he got a hold of Meng Sangyu¡¯s finger tip, using his teeth to harshly grind on it.  This woman is just too smart, too clear-minded! She stabbed through the truth that he hadn¡¯t wanted to think deeply about nor accept ¡ª so hateful!


    Wait! If she can see clearly the positions of the empress¡¯s family, the Li family, and the Shen family, there is no way she wouldn¡¯t see through the Meng family¡¯s situation! It can¡¯t be, it can¡¯t be that she knew everything this whole time, but has just been pretending to be ignorant?


    Thinking of this possibility, the anger and frustration in Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart immediately disappeared, replaced by a thick and heavy guilt.


    The little puppy¡¯s teeth hasn¡¯t even all grown in yet, so when he bites there isn¡¯t even a bit of pain. Meng Sangyu thought A¡¯Bao was playing with her and lightly scratched his tongue with her finger tips, pamperingly scolding, ¡°Naughty!¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu reflexively started wagging his tail while he was feeling guilty. Even if his mind wasn¡¯t really there, he could fully bring out the stance of wishing to please his owner.  Unknowingly, he already had one foot on the path of becoming a loyal dog with no return.

 CH 9

    The news that the virtuous consort was put on house arrest because of a rascal immediately spread throughout the forbidden palace.  Secretly, many rejoiced at her misfortune.  Meanwhile, the usually unheard of gracious consort suddenly became the target to curry favor with for the concubines of various palaces. It couldn¡¯t be helped, the emperor currently was on bed rest and hasn¡¯t come to the inner palace for nearly a month.  Even when Noble Consort Li kneeled outside Qian¡¯qing Palace pleading to see him he hadn¡¯t come out to see her.  At the moment the gracious consort has been the only consort that has been able to get a word in with the emperor.  Who else did they have to suck up to?


    Being on a pedestal pampered like no other, this was everything I should have! The gracious consort savored the beautiful taste of power as she walked through the underground passage into the secret room of Qian¡¯qing Palace.


    With various expensive medicines to keep him alive, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had only slightly thinned, with his eyes tightly shut and breathing barely perceivable. From far away, it was as if looking at a corpse.  Staring blankly at the unconscious man, the thought that it would be nice even if he never work up again suddenly emerged in the gracious consort.


    The harem recruitment when she was 16 coincided with her mother¡¯s death. To follow through her filial duties, she missed the chance to enter the palace.  After the filial period, she originally could marry into a noble family to be an official wife in charge of the household, but she rejected her father¡¯s suggestion.  She was determined to wait for Gu Shaoze to bring her into the palace.  That was the promise they made when they were young.  When she was 19, the long waited harem recruitment came once again and came to Gu Shaoze¡¯s side as she wished.


    But the cruel and cold reality gave her a brutal wound, forcing her to step out of her illusions.  She watched as Gu Shaoze pampered the virtuous consort and left her to the side. She watched as the virtuous consort rose to the top step by step, a step above her no matter where.  And she could only watch, holding in her pains and pretending to be generous.


    Gu Shaoze told her to wait patiently.  Starting at 16, she waited three years.  Then starting from 19, she waited another three years.  Adding it all up, that was six years.  How many six years could a woman just throw away?  And the virtuous consort who stole everything from her was still at a blossoming age, her face more beautiful than a lotus, capturing everyone¡¯s gaze.  She often felt alarmed and anxious, scared Gu Shaoze would not be able to avoid her bewitchment and ultimately throw her away for the virtuous consort.


    Half a year ago, big brother was heavily wounded by Meng Yanzhou and scarred his face, ruinning his entire life.  But Gu Shaoze easily let the Meng family off, refusing to allow her to bring up the topic again.  At that time she had already felt that her patience was at its end.


    Shen Huiru came to from her gaze.  Using a complicated gaze to stare at the Gu Shaoze¡¯s silent sleeping face, the look on her face kept changing and her heartbeat became faster and faster.  Stiffly standing for quite some time, she shakily reached out her hand and quietly covered Gu Shaoze¡¯s mouth and nose.


    Gu Shaoze¡¯s breath brushed past his palm, thin and weak.  She only needed to exert a little bit of force to cut it off.  This thought penetrated the depth of her heart, a thought she couldn¡¯t brush away.  The force in her palm slowly increased, but the person beneath her palm still had his eyes tightly shut with no reaction.  Shen Huiru¡¯s eyes widened to its limit, she stared down at Gu Shaoze¡¯s face without blinking.


    The candle light in the room flickered and the shadow beneath Gu Shaoze¡¯s lashes wavered with it, as if it were trembling.  Deceived by this illusion from the light, Shen Huiru quickly moved away her palm and panted heavily, her pale face twisted like a monster¡¯s.


    What happened to me? Why would I want to kill Shaoze? I must have gone mad!  She pressed her hand to her chess, trying with all her might to press down the waves of shock going through her heart.


    She was right.  Shen Huiru has indeed gone mad.  Six years.  2,190 days and nights.  The hatred and dissatisfaction that has accumulated in her heart has long since reached its limit.  As soon as it found an opening, it would overflow through and erode away the target of her hatred.  She has always had an apathetic and proud personality.  This type of person is the type that is scarier when bursting out.


    ¡°Your Ladyship.  Is Your Ladyship no feeling well?¡± The head of the hidden guards Yan Junwei appeared in the secret room without a sound, asking while staring at Shen Huiru¡¯s expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.  It¡¯s just that His Majesty has not awoke in a month and I am a bit worried.¡± Shen Huiru replied in alarm, her heart coming out of her chest.  It¡¯s good that I stopped in time! She reflected fearfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Your Ladyship¡¯s care of His Majesty this past month.  Your Ladyship must be tired, please quickly return to rest.¡± Yan Junwei¡¯s voiced his gratitude.


    ¡°Traveling all around in search of prestigious doctors, Sir Yan has also worked hard.  We are indeed a little tired.  In fear of passing sickness to His Majesty, we will leave the rest here to Sir Yan.¡± Shen Huiru did not dare to stay long, immediately taking leave at this notion.


    Waiting until she left, Yan Junwei slowly walked to Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s side, dazing off while staring at Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s young face.  Suddenly, his eyes focused and he bent down to inspect carefully.  When he straightened back up, his cold expression exuded a dense killing intent.  The area around His Majesty¡¯s nose and mouth actually has a few pale finger marks, clearly formed from pressing down with a heavy force.  Who was it? Who wanted to suffocate His Majesty?


    The gracious consort¡¯s unnatural expression immediately appeared in Yan Junwei¡¯s mind.  He walked outside the secret room and asked Chang Xi who was waiting outside at the door, ¡°Just a while ago, other than the gracious consort, has anyone else entered?¡±


    ¡°No, Sir Yan.  The gracious consort said she wanted to be alone with His Majesty for a moment.¡±  Chang Xi respectfully replied.  Yan junwei¡¯s position was high and always had a dangerous atmosphere about him, not to mention that the king would trust him with his life.  He did not dare to flaunt his Head Manager attitude before Yan Junwei.


    ¡°She said she wanted to be alone with His Majesty and you just let her? If something had happened to His Majesty how would you repent your sins?¡± Yan Junwei coldly demanded.


    ¡°This¡­ Her Ladyship and His Majesty have known each other and loved each other since they were little, why would she harm His Majesty? Sir Yan is thinking too much!¡± Chang Xi retorted.


    ¡°A person¡¯s heart easily changes, no one can predict how it changes.  From now on, arrange for a few more people to take care of His Majesty.  Do not allow anything to happen!¡± Yan Junwei¡¯s voice was cold and heavy.  He paused momentarily, but ultimately did not reveal the gracious consort¡¯s doings.  At the moment he couldn¡¯t alarm her.  It would be bad if he forced her into action.


    No matter what Chang Xi was still the Head Manager Euniche of the inner palace.  Even the higher up concubines have to curry to him, since when has he been admonished in such a way?  He was dissatisfied in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to go against this murderous diety before him and quietly heeded.


    After Chan Xi retreated away, Yan Junwei crossed his arms and stood at the door of the secret room, furrowing his brows and thinking to himself: the gracious consort has already become disloyal, and has a strong grasp on the fake emperor; Chang Xi appears to have sided with the gracious consort; Grand Preceptor Shen has also taken the chance to take hold of the court.  It is dangerous for His Majesty to remain in the palace. We must quickly send him outside and hide him in a safe location.  If the emperor does not awaken, he also could not do anything.  As long as that fake emperor steps out to say he was treasonous, he wouldn¡¯t be able to explain himself. Also, this swapping the real out with a fake is unheard of.  If even a little of this situation is leaked out, the stability of the entire Zhou would be put into question.  If that happens, when the emperor awakens, he would not be able to repent even with death!


    Thinking of this, Yan Junwei called over a group of hidden guards and ordered them to stay hidden around the secret room and not allow the gracious consort and the servants interact with His Majesty alone. Even Chang Xi, who has taken cared of the emperor since youth, is not allowed to.  He, on the other hand, will be making preparations for leaving the palace.


    The Emperor Zhou¡¯wu right now did not know that he had just taken a stroll to the gates of hell and back.  He was still submerged in Meng Sangyu¡¯s biting words, unable to pull himself out. He was dissappointed and angry at the two-facedness of Grand Preceptor Shen and Shen Huiru.


    While also two-faced, the feeling the two women brought him were polar opposite.  Towards Meng Sangyu, he went from disgust to appreciation, and towards Shen Huiru, he didn¡¯t know how to feel anymore.  But it couldn¡¯t be avoided that a seed of doubt had quietly planted itself in the bottom of his heart, and was rooting and growing with the passage of time.


    The Meng Sangyu at this moment was not aware that she had unintentionally worsened the impression of Grand Preceptor Shen and Shen Huiru.  After she finished instructing her confidant, she took out her sewing box and continued to make little cotton sweaters for A¡¯Bao.


    ¡°Your Ladyship. It is time for you to drink medicine.¡± A female physician brought up a steaming hot bowl of medicine.


    ¡°First leave it there.  When it¡¯s a little cooler we will drink it.¡±  Meng Sangyu waved her hand, her expressionless face stiffening momentarily.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, please drink it while it¡¯s hot.  This is medicine was prescribed especially for you by a prominent physician His Majesty found just for you.  The medical herbs used are also rare to find.  If it gets cold, it¡¯ll be less effective.¡±  Looking at the bowl, Head Nurse Feng¡¯s worried expression immediately became that of joy. She complimented, ¡°Even if the gracious consort gets pampered, how could her pampering exceed Your Ladyship¡¯s? To cure your cold uterus condition, and for you to conceive a royal offspring quickly, how much effort His Majesty has spent.  This pampering cannot be matched by anyone in this entire palace!  The gracious consort¡¯s pampering is completely because of Grand Preceptor Shen.  When the duke returns with the army, she will not be able to stay lively for long.


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Meng Sangyu responded ambiguously. She looked at the bowl with a shred of mockery ¨C mockery for herself.


    Bi Shui and Yin Cui exchanged complex gazes.


    Hearing the two words ¡®drink medicine,¡¯ Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, curled in Meng Sangyu¡¯s lap, immediately woke in alarm. Then hearing Head Nurse Feng¡¯s compliments, his face paled.  Other than those prominent physicians, no one knew more clearly the he did what was up with this bowl of medicine.  He hurriedly climbed up with his paws on the side of the table. Sniffing a whiff of the smell of medicine, he almost drowned in guilt.


    Meng Sangyu seeing such quickly picked back up and pat his head, scolding, ¡°this isn¡¯t anything good, A¡¯Bao don¡¯t touch it!¡±


    To prevent A¡¯Bao¡¯s curiosity leading him to take a lick while she wasn¡¯t paying attention, Meng Sangyu picked up the bowl and chugged down the medicine. When she passed the bowl back to the female physician, she had a cold smile on her face.


    This expression fell into the eyes of Emperor Zhou¡¯wu who was closely attentive of Meng Sangyu. And it made him froze ¨C as if struck by lightning.


    She knows! She does know everything after all, but has silently accepted everything!  No wonder when she was so cold and unmoving speaking of me!  This thought stripped away his ability to think.  There was a stifflying pressure on Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s chest along with a stabbing pain.


    Suddenly, he was scared to face the virtuous consort.  He was scared to see hatred in her eyes.  But he couldn¡¯t control himself.  He had to know how the virtuous consort felt in order to be at ease. This is his first time caring so much for a woman, even Shen Huiru could not compare.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong A¡¯Bao? Why are you looking at me like this?¡± The little puppy blankly stared up at her with his large watery black eyes.  She responded with a sad smile to his adorable expression.


    In her smile there was mockery, there was acceptance, there was calmness, but there was no hatred! Good! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s lifted heart fell back in place.  He felt thankful, but as to what he was thankful about, he didn¡¯t think deeply about it.


    When we find back our body, we will make amends to you!  He subtly promised this and gave a whimper as he jumped into Meng Sangyu¡¯s arms, missing the warmth of her fingers.

 CH 10

    As the emperor¡¯s condition gradually improved, the time he spent working everyday increased greatly, but he still had yet to call on any concubine to serve in his bedchamber.  He only called on the gracious consort to accompany him in the imperial study every other day.  The presence of Grand Preceptor Shen in the court increased by the day and he has gradually rose to be equals with Minister Li.


    Anyone not blind would be able to see that the Shen family was going to the top.  The gracious consort¡¯s Zhong¡¯cui Palace was busy as the market every day, constantly welcoming and sending off guests, completely unlike the usual emptiness.


    In Bi¡¯xiao Palace, Meng Sangyu cradled A¡¯Bao in one arm as she held a traveler¡¯s tale with her other hand, lazily lying on the couch reading. Soft sunlight snuck in from the half open curtains and shined on the human and dog, giving them a light golden aura, a warm scene.


    The hand-sized little puppy squinted his two eyes and quietly laid in the woman¡¯s arms, enjoying the land and seas, crafts and cultures described in the traveler¡¯s tale with a sense of serenity he had never felt before. At this moment, he forgot his situation, and also forgot all his responsibilities, only focusing on appreciating this peacefulness.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, wherever you look, A¡¯Bao also looks. When you turn the page, A¡¯Bao also turns his head, as if he actually recognizes the characters.  How curious!¡± Yin Cui laughed as she brought in tea and desserts.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stiffened, afraid that his abnormality would make the virtuous consort suspicious.  If the virtuous consort thought he was strange, his fate can be foreseen.


    ¡°My A¡¯Bao is obviously the most intelligent.  He¡¯s just reading with me right now.  Later, I¡¯m going to teach him how to write, draw, sing, dance, and do math.¡± The virtuous consort picked A¡¯Bao up and gave him a big kiss, declaring proudly.


    ¡°Can a little dog really learn all these things?¡± Yin Cui was a little surprised.


    ¡°Of course.¡± The virtuous consort gave A¡¯Bao¡¯s little tail a squeeze, saying with confidence.


    You have good eyes! Other than sing and dance, what do we not know?  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu nibbled on the virtuous consort¡¯s finger tips, thinking proudly.


    ¡°But these things have to be taught slowly, not to be rushed.  The days are getting colder, we¡¯ll teach A¡¯Bao how to wear clothes first.  Just look at this bald neck of his, he¡¯ll get sick for sure when it¡¯s windy.  Bring A¡¯Bao¡¯s little sweaters and scarves.  I¡¯ll have him try them on.¡± The virtuous consort opened her mouth excitedly as she put down the traveler¡¯s tale.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yin Cui¡¯s eyes shined brightly and she immediately brought over A¡¯Bao¡¯s new clothes.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao, I¡¯m going to put clothes on you now and wrap you in a scarf. Be good and don¡¯t move. In a bit there¡¯ll be snacks for you.  It¡¯s warm inside, if you¡¯re not used to it we¡¯ll just take it off, but when we go out for a walk you have to wear it, okay?¡± Meng Sangyu instructed seriously while tapping on A¡¯Bao¡¯s little wet nose and picking out a little tiger skin jacket for him.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu let out a whimper and wanted to run away but then turned back around. In the end, he sat obediently in front of the virtuous consort and gave a ¡®do whatever you want¡¯ expression.


    Never mind, never mind, there¡¯s much that I owe her. If she wants to do this then so be it! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu silently sighed, a sense of helplessness in his heart. Ever since he found that that everything was clear as day to the virtuous consort, he increasingly has not been able to harden his heart against the virtuous consort.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao¡¯s so good!¡± Meng Sangyu was overjoyed, she bent down and kissed the tip of his nose, making Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart beat rapidly.


    Before he could savor this electrifying feeling, he was stuffed into a hooded lion skin jacket by Meng Sangyu. The hood even had two little small and cute tiger ears.  Matching that with A¡¯Bao¡¯s dog head, one couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°Pfft~hahaha¡­ ¡± At first she was trying to hold it in, but then it developed into an uncontrollable laughter.  Meng Sangyu picked A¡¯Bao up and rolled around on the couch, her face red and her eyes bright and watery, captivating Emperor Zhou¡¯wu.


    ¡°Hm, it seems to be missing something.¡±  After rolling around, she put the dumbfounded A¡¯Bao onto a side table and looked him up and down. Spotting a white ceramic flower vase on the side, her eyes brightened.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s perfect!¡± She cut the stem of a camellia and put it on A¡¯Bao¡¯s ear. Meng Sangyu squeezed his little paws and again fell down laughing on the couch.


    Her clear and moving laugh echoed through the hall, brightening the air of the hall. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu scrunched his brows. He wanted to paw off the camellia, but looking at the bright laughter of the woman, he ultimately put down his paw and thought to himself: ¡°We¡¯ll just go with it! It¡¯s rare to see her laugh so naturally.¡±


    He was indulging the virtuous consort more and more, almost past his bottom line. Although he says that it is reparations for his guilt, but even he probably couldn¡¯t determine the true reason.


    Yin Cui and Bi Shui were also out of breath from laughter to the side.  After the finally managed to stop their laughter, Bi Shui earnestly suggested, ¡°Your Ladyship, A¡¯Bao is so cute like this, why don¡¯t you paint him down so you can take it out to reminisce in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Meng Sangyu massaged her face, sore from laughter.  Picking up the embarrassed and slightly happy Emperor Zhou¡¯wu from the table.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao quick, come with me.  Follow me to the study.¡± Meng Sangyu put A¡¯Bao on the ground and started heading towards the side hall. Seeing that A¡¯Bao wasn¡¯t uncomfortable walking with clothes on, she slightly quickened her pace.


    The windows of the study were wide open, allowing an abundance of natural lighting into the room.  A magnolia was planted before the window, its branches slender and strong. It can be imagined its beauty in full bloom in the blossoming spring of the coming year, a pleasant sight.  At the back window several osmanthus and wintersweet shrubs are planted, producing a pleasant aroma in the autumn and a beautiful scene in the winter.  In all four seasons, the study could be appreciated in a different way.


    Crossing over the threshold, three walls of enormous bookshelves immediately come into view.  The books on the shelves all-inclusive, encompassing a wide range of topics. From stories to traveler¡¯s tales to historical records, the books were organized by type in the different grids of the shelves. A thick aroma of ink filled the room, giving a sense of ease.


    At the corner of the shelves stood a tall black porcelain flower vase.  In the vase were not colorful flowers, but instead thin and bony bare branches. This is the first time Emperor Zhou¡¯wu has seen such a strange arrangement, but it feels surprisingly balanced, oddly bringing out a leisurely and scholarly feel. A yellow rosewood table is placed near the window.  On top of it, brushes, ink sticks and ink stones, paper, and the like are arranged without unnecessary decors. There isn¡¯t even a small censer.


    This study is simple to the extreme, yet exhibits profoundness throughout. Of the studies Emperor Zhou¡¯wu has seen before, this one has the most original and clever design.  From such, the cleverness and intelligence of this study¡¯s owner can be seen. He stood at the entrance in surprise for quite some time before crossing into the room with a complicated gaze.  His line of sight fell on Meng Sangyu as she spread out the tools on her desk preparing to paint.


    In the past coming to Bi¡¯xiao Palace has been like completing a routine task. He always felt repulsed looking at the affectation of the grandly dressed virtuous consort.  Why would he spend the effort to get to know her? And why would he be willing to stay with her for even a moment more?  As such, this is his first time coming to this study.  Clearly, the virtuous consort doesn¡¯t welcome him here either.  Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have not said anything in the past three years.


    In this forbidden palace, who doesn¡¯t know that Emperor Zhou¡¯wu loves the arts and classics? To curry his favor, the concubines of the inner palace all rush to carry a scholarly atmosphere about themselves to attract the emperor¡¯s attention.  But the virtuous consort does the exact opposite.  If it wasn¡¯t for his current situation, he may have been fooled by this woman his whole life!


    The virtuous consort purposely produced an impulsive, blunt, and crude image of herself to fool others.  It was only because of this that he had felt safe giving her favor and using her, giving her power and status.  But the truth is the exact opposite.  This woman not only isn¡¯t a fool, but is fearfully intelligent!  Who would have thought, a girl who just turned 14 would have such deep thoughts? Would be this farsighted?


    If it is the Emperor Zhou¡¯wu from a month before who had discovered this truth, he would definitely secretly kill the virtuous consort to be rid of this threat.  But after becoming A¡¯Bao, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu has refreshed his false understanding of the virtuous consort again and again, from distaste to appreciation, from repulsion to attraction.  Currently, other than feeling an old sense of emptiness, he couldn¡¯t even bring up any anger.


    Oh well, although you have hid many things from us, but since it doesn¡¯t seem like you have any misguided thoughts we won¡¯t be so critical with you.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gave a long sigh in his heart and began wandering around Meng Sangyu¡¯s study.  He wants to understand this woman like never before, to find detect her true colors that she has hidden.


    Several pieces of calligraphy and paintings hang on the walls beside the bookshelves, all signed by Meng Sangyu.  The characters and strokes all decisive and strong; the paintings finely detailed, all hard to find masterpieces. Looking at the calligraphy and paintings, then looking at three full walls of books, who would dare say Meng Sangyu is an illiterate ¡°tiger woman¡± of a military family?  Even Hui¡¯ru may not even be close to matching her.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu glared at a spirited water painting rather glum. This damned woman!  She clearly knows we like talented women, would it kill her to try to please us a little?  Must she hide it? His nostrils widened and he flared a ball of turbid air, then as if to vent out, he clawed out the camellia beside his ear and threw it on the ground.


    Humph!  If you don¡¯t want to please us, why should we please you?! His plump little claws attacked the remains of the camellia as he became more and more displeased.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao, you¡¯re being naughty again!¡± Meng Sangyu watched with amusement as she painted, almost dying from the cuteness of the angry A¡¯Bao.


    The Emperor Zhou¡¯wu that was pouncing on the camellia froze.  He almost couldn¡¯t believe that the childish and laughable person just then was himself. Could it be that as he lives as a dog, his thought process and behavior will also become like a dog¡¯s?


    Meng Sangyu put down the brush, lifting A¡¯Bao up onto the table all smiles. Pointing at a piece of paper she asked, ¡°A¡¯Bao look, does it look like you?¡±


    The puppy on the white sheet was wearing a tiger skin vest with a camellia put on his ear.  He was lifting his front paws to claw at the flower, looking incredibly troubled and frustrated.  Although it was just a few strokes, the puppy¡¯s brightness and cleverness was depicted on the paper as if it were alive.


    This A¡¯Bao doesn¡¯t even look that great, not even comparable to Shih Tzu¡¯s and Pekingese¡¯s. How come the virtuous consort likes it so much? Emperor Zhou¡¯wu thought sourly to himself.


    Seeing that A¡¯Bao had his head down and was currently inspecting his portrait carefully, Meng Sangyu smiled and wrote down A¡¯Bao¡¯s name and age on the paper.  Then she squeezed A¡¯Bao¡¯s little paw and put it in some stamp ink and stamped a little paw where her signature is.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao sign too.  In the future I will still paint portraits for A¡¯Bao, recording the growth of A¡¯Bao to reminisce later.  Wiping off the stamp ink, Meng Sangyu picked up the little fur ball, her voice full of affection and expectation.


    Are you treating A¡¯Bao as your own child?  Because we cannot give you a child? Emperor Zhou¡¯wu suddenly came to understand a little and the stuffy in his feeling in his chest was stronger than ever before.


    Ever since that day, A¡¯Bao became even more obedient and quiet. No matter what the virtuous consort did he played along with it.  He no longer ran out, only because he knew, the virtuous consort was already under house arrest because of him. If he appeared anywhere outside Bi¡¯xiao Palace, it would undoubtedly become an excuse to attack the virtuous consort.


    Forcing down the anxiety in his heart, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu patiently considered an ideal plan that would allow him to leave the palace and not drag down the virtuous consort. Unknowingly, he already developed a consciousness to protect the virtuous consort.


    Grand Preceptor Shen and the gracious consort were currently, as Meng Sangyu predicted, on a path of no return for power.  They gathered power in the court and the inner palace, slowly touching Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s bottom line, diminishing Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s feelings for them again and again.  The doubt that had only been a seed had sprouted into a giant tree in just half a month.

 CH 11

    After another month, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s body was already much sturdier. His hearing and smelling was more sensitive than before, and his ability to go about Bi¡¯Xiao Palace alone was definitely not a problem.  Recently, he has been pacing around the entrance of the palace anxiously because his body has already been in a coma for around two months.  If he doesn¡¯t wake up soon, internal turmoil in Zhou will soon escalate.  Furthermore, Grand Preceptor Shen and Huiru have gradually become more daring and open with gathering power to the extent that he now sense a thread of threat from their actions.  If he allows the situation to continue, they may soon try to steal his throne. He already cannot doubtlessly trust the Shen family.


    But even more anxious than him is Nurse Feng.  Seeing that since the day the emperor put the master under house arrest he has not even asked of her, as if he has completely forgot that such a person exists, the nurse couldn¡¯t just sit around anymore.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, why don¡¯t you make an embroidered purse for the emperor.  Then he would know that you are always thinking of him.  If not, when would this house arrest end?¡± Nurse Feng encouraged as she massaged Meng Sangyu¡¯s shoulders.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu who just ran into the the bed chamber hearing so immediately dangerously glared at Head Nurse Feng.  The Virtuous Consort is his woman.  How dare this servant tell her to make a purse for that fake!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be able to go out soon. His Majesty has not visited the inner palace in two months.  Recently, there have been rumored that His Majesty has harmed his stem and can no longer produce offspring.  Minister Li¡¯s party has recently been advising His Majesty to style an empress and heir.  The best option for the title is naturally Noble Consort Li and the second prince. The gracious consort has long viewed the empress¡¯s seat as her own.  Not only so, but she is also very intelligent and sharp, well versed in how to use others to balance powers.  She will definitely let me out to muddy the waters. But it really is too bad that I never cared for that seat.  It¡¯s not possible for me to fulfill her wish of fighting Noble Consort Li for it.  I¡¯d rather she not let me out, I can just relax then.¡± Meng Sangyu waved her hand, her voice full of powerlessness.


    ¡°The one who made His Majesty punish you is her, the one that wants to make His Majesty let you out is her as well, Since when has she had such a huge influence on His Majesty?  It¡¯s only been a blink of an eye and she has already gained such favor.  It couldn¡¯t be that she used some hex on His Majesty could it? With Noble Consort Li, Worthy Consort, and Your Ladyship, no matter what the person for the empress seat couldn¡¯t be her!¡± Nurse Feng could not understand where the gracious consort came from in the line for empress.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any magical powers, you¡¯re overthinking nanny.¡± Meng Sangyu laughed.  Then in a barely audible mumble, ¡°This empress seat has always been hers, who else would it before.¡±


    ¡°What? Your Ladyship what were you saying?¡± Nurse Meng hurriedly asked, not having heard clearly.


    The hearing of the dog kind has always been better than that of humans.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu heard Meng Sangyu¡¯s mumble clearly.  His body froze as his heart shook.  Hearing this conversation, this woman couldn¡¯t have already seen through our feelings for the gracious consort could she? How sharp is she?


    He first became angry at being seen through, but then his heart was filled with a heavy guilt.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu swung his tail and ran away.  He didn¡¯t know how to face this woman.  She clearly knows much more than he had thought.  So she never cared for the empress seat.  All the guard he had put up against her has become a complete joke.


    Not having noticed the little fur ball who came and left, Meng Sangyu waved her hand toward Head Nurse Feng, not wishing to continue this topic.


    In the court, the Shen family and Li family¡¯s battle has escalated more and more.  Minister Li¡¯s network was deeply rooted while Grand Preceptor Shen held the emperor¡¯s favor. The two parties just barely even out in power.  This deadlock is heard to break, one would have to come in from the side.


    And at this time, Shen Huiru, as expected, wanted to leverage the forces, telling the fake emperor to release the virtuous consort and letting her join this battle. The virtuous consort had never viewed her as a threat, she definitely would not be considered an opponent.  The virtuous consort would definitely scheme against Noble Consort Li.  Then all she would have to do is watch on the side and wait to reap the profits.


    As expected, in just a few days Meng Sangyu received her mother¡¯s request to visit and the emperor allowed it.  This was a sign that her house arrest was over.


    Mother Meng was thirty-some nearing forty.  About 60 ¨C 70 percent similar to the virtuous consort, still considerably young and beautiful, except for the few deep wrinkles on her forehead.  The wrinkles on her forehead appear as if they had formed over years of furrowing her brows, from which how much she worries is evident.


    ¡°Lin (TN: Meng Sanyu¡¯s mother¡¯s maiden (family) name) pays her respects to Your Ladyship¡­¡± seeing that her daughter entered the main hall, Mother Meng quickly got up to pay her respects but was was quickly stopped by Meng Sangyu before she could.


    ¡°Mother pay no heed to formalities, sit!¡± Meng Sangyu helped her mother to the guest seat, after which she sat in the head seat.


    Head Nurse Feng picked up A¡¯Bao intending to carry him out and leave the room for the mother and daughter, but A¡¯Bao started whimpering. He pawed at Nurse Feng¡¯s arms as he looked teary eyed at the virtuous consort, his unwillingness clear to see. After interacting with the virtuous consort for so long, he has long discovered that she could not resist this expression.  As long as he pulls out this expression, the virtuous consort immediately abides his wishes.


    Mother Meng must have brought news of Meng Changxiong with her. He must stay to listen on the side.  Remembering that Meng Changxiong is the virtuous consort¡¯s father, his feelings become incredibly complicated. But he already could not allow himself to take advantage of and hurt the virtuous consort as he had before.  As long as Meng Changxiong is willing to give away his military power, he probably wouldn¡¯t take back the favors he has given to the virtuous consort. Not only so, but he also would compensate even more for the past.  In the back of his mind, he didn¡¯t want to picture the virtuous consort living a desolate and cold lifestyle in the future.  An exuberant smiling face suits her much better.


    ¡°Nanny, give A¡¯Bao to me.  You don¡¯t have to leave either, stay and serve us.¡± As he expected, Meng Sangyu¡¯s expression softened. She immediately took A¡¯Bao into her arms and gave him a kiss.


    Getting his way, A¡¯Bao¡¯s tail uncontrollably started wagging.  He was getting better and better at pleasing his master now.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nurse Feng gave a surprised expression, but inside she was quite happy.  Usually when the duchess comes to the palace, master never lets her serve on the side. She had thought that master doesn¡¯t trust her.


    ¡°So this little thing is the culprit of your house arrest?¡± Mother Meng asked, pointing at A¡¯Bao. Seeing that her daughter was still all smiles, cheerful as before she married, Mother Meng¡¯s serious face also softened.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to with A¡¯Bao. The gracious consort has hated me for a long time, A¡¯Bao was just an excuse.  Even without A¡¯Bao, she would still find another reason to find trouble.¡± Meng Sangyu stated with a careless attitude as she rubbed A¡¯Bao¡¯s little paws.  Evidently, she wasn¡¯t bothered at all by her house arrest.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu perked up his ears to listen to their conversation as he laid in Meng Sangyu¡¯s arms. His heartbeat no longer quickens at the mention of ¡®gracious consort,¡¯ instead he felt warmed by the gracious consort¡¯s protectiveness.


    ¡°What right does she have to hate you?¡± Mother Meng¡¯s voice was full of anger, ¡°In these three years, how much danger have you shielded for her, how many enemies have you gotten rid of for her? All she has had to do is comfortably stay in Zhong¡¯cui Palace and sit there waiting for the emperor¡¯s love and care. What does she have to be unsatisfied about?¡±


    A¡¯Bao¡¯s ears twitched and the paws on the virtuous consort¡¯s arms stiffened.


    Nurse Feng, on the other hand, had only a confused expression.  She couldn¡¯t understand what the masters¡¯ words meant.  What do they mean that Her Ladyship has been shielding danger for the gracious consort?


    ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s unsatisfied that she hates me! My position as the head of the four consorts was supposed to be hers, my right to manage the inner palace was supposed to be hers, my Bi¡¯Xiao Palace my Lin¡¯Yun Hall my private treasury, my everything was originally all supposed to be hers.  Wouldn¡¯t she hate me?¡± Meng Sangyu gave a scornful laugh. Her voice full of powerlessness and disdain made Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart tremble.


    ¡°Ridiculous! How come she doesn¡¯t see how many times you¡¯ve been fed poison, how many times you¡¯ve tripped up by the others, how many times you¡¯ve  been fed birth control medication*? Let¡¯s see how long she would live in this palace if she swapped with you! Members of the Shen family are all so lowly, yet they all make it seem as if they¡¯re saints! The emperor must be blind!¡± Mother Meng¡¯s face flushed red and her voice got angrier as she spoke.


    Emperor¡¯s Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s body stiffened a bit more at every word Mother Meng said. Fed poison, tripped up, birth control medication, he knew of all these things, but now hearing about it was as if a knife was carving away at his heart. A painful guilt and shame stuffed his chest.


    ¡°Mother! Watch your words!¡± Meng Sangyu quickly shook her hand to awaken her careless mother.


    Mother Meng¡¯s face stiffened and she immediately calmed her angry expression.


    ¡°Why must my poor daughter who should be living a pampered life be sent to this palace to be desecrated¡­¡± Mother Meng¡¯s voice choked up.  She shook her head unable to speak another word.  Her haggard face face looked as if it just aged another ten years.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu used his paws to cover his ears, he didn¡¯t dare to listen anymore.  Desecrated. What he has done is worthy of this description.  He didn¡¯t have to right to be angry at Mother Meng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Father maintains an army of a million men.  Whoever marries me would basically have married a lifted knife.  In this Zhou empire, who would dare marry me other than the emperor?¡± Meng Sangyu laughed with self disdain.  Her voice relaxed, ¡°Do not be upset for me mother, I¡¯m well. Power, servants, riches, I already have what any woman could ever want, what is there to be unsatisfied about?  Don¡¯t you see that even Shen Huiru who is the sole love of His Majesty is jealous of me?¡±


    Her voice was so casual and her expression so relaxed that even Mother Meng¡¯s expression softened.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu laid in her arms. He didn¡¯t even know how to describe this woman anymore.  She seemed as if she viewed all the troubles around her as a sort of blessing, a sort of challenge she must overcome to grow.  She didn¡¯t have any hate nor dissatisfaction. Being by her side, every day is enriched and happy.  Even the greatest frustrations could be forgotten. Without her company, he doesn¡¯t know if he could have gotten through these sixty some days a becoming an animal.


    If he had a pair of hands at this time, he would only wish to tightly hug this woman.  At this moment, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s hope to return to his human body was stronger than ever before.  Unknowingly, the impression Shen Huiru had on his heart has faded, and in its place is Meng Sangyu¡¯s lively smiling face.


    Mother Meng quietly adjusted her feelings for a moment.  She wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes and slowly began talking about the actual business, ¡°This time I¡¯m here for your brother¡¯s marriage.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s daughter is brother interested in this time?¡± Meng Sangyu lightly squeezed A¡¯Bao¡¯s ears and asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not him, it¡¯s me.  It¡¯s the vice minister of the Ministry of Ceremonies, Fu Guangda¡¯s eldest daughter born to his first wife*. Although her appearance is a bit plain, but she has a strong personality and a bright mind. She began managing household matters and taking care of her baby brother at a young age.  She¡¯s been able to live quite comfortably under the oppression and cruelty of her step-mother. We need this kind of girl to watch after your brother, to make him cause less trouble!¡± Mother Meng laughed, clearly very pleased with this lady Fu.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard to deal with if she has a plain appearance, brother loves beauties most, how could he possibly be interested? If it wasn¡¯t for this personality of his, he wouldn¡¯t have caused such enormous trouble half a year ago.¡± Meng Sangyu rubbed her temples. Speaking of her older brother gives her headaches.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu habitually put one of her fingers in his mouth and nibbled on it, wanting to make her happier. Meng Sangyu gave him a gentle smile.


    ¡°How can he be blamed for that? If Shen Xiyan didn¡¯t steal Liu Qisi¡¯s virginity yet refused to buy her out leading to her suicide, your brother wouldn¡¯t have beat him and made him scar his face. You just weren¡¯t there to see it.  Liu Qisi¡¯s servant even brought out all those love letters with Shen Xiyan¡¯s promises of saving her from that place.  But then what happened? He took her virginity and then just disappeared!  That Liu Qisi sowed the seeds to her own demise.  Your brother wanted to buy her out back then but she adamantly refused. Don¡¯t know if she¡¯s regretting it now!¡± Mother Meng waved her handkerchief, reflecting on the event.


    ¡°She had also been the daughter of an official and had received a few years of education. How could she be interested in our unaccomplished brother? This is why they say that being too prideful is no good. If a person wants to live comfortably, they have to adjust to the times and be able to clearly recognize their situation,¡± Meng Sangyu reflected.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu again was stabbed by needles of regret and guilt. It¡¯s because of his trust for Grand Preceptor Shen and the gracious consort that he didn¡¯t deeply investigate this matter.  He didn¡¯t even know that there was such a disgraceful secret to the event.  Remembering how the gracious consort often complimented her brother, he felt even more disgusted. The gracious consort¡¯s poor brother was rewarded by him with a birching, leaving him unable to get out of bed for three whole months.


    Seeing A¡¯Bao squirm into her arms as if he was cold, Meng Sangyu quickly loosened her outer garment and snuggled him inside. The light flowery scent and warmth from her body healed Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s restless heart.


    Mother Meng also moved over to rub A¡¯Bao¡¯s head.  She spoke with a hopeful expression, ¡°Your brother being unwilling is exactly what I¡¯m afraid of.  That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to get a decree of marriage. I can¡¯t force him, only you and your dad can make him do anything.  Your dad is far away at the border, mother can only rely on you now.¡±


    At this note, Meng Sangyu immediately nodded her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry mother, I¡¯ll take care of it.  Right now I haven¡¯t entirely lost favor yet.  Getting a decree of marriage from His Majesty is still possible. Official Fu¡¯s family is only of scholars without any actual power.  His Majesty should agree.¡±


    Hearing this Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s chest got stuffy again. Just thinking of this women using that passionate and affectionate attitude to please that fake is unbearable, even if she¡¯s just faking it.


    Notes and Blurbs


    *TN: Didn¡¯t know quite how to translate this. The original phrase was ±Ü×ÓÌÀ (Bi Zi Tang) which basically means ¡°birth control soup.¡± In ancient China, women who did not wish to have children often took lead, mercury, and arsenic for birth control, but many historical fiction novels claim that there are different herbal medications that can prevent pregnancy.  So basically storyline-wise, Meng Sangyu can¡¯t have a child (and thus is unable to bear a heir to the throne) because of this.


    *TN: The actual phrase used is µÕ³¤Å® (Di Zhang Nv) µÕ meaning of formal lineage (the children born by the first/official wife) ³¤ meaning eldest and Å® meaning female (child).  All other children (children of concubines) are considered Êü×Ó (Shu Zi), they are all considered children of the first wife.  In a sense concubines are not considered wives, yet there is a recognition of the intimate relationship.  Most concubines are considered servants of a sort at least to the first wife and the master of the household (husband).  Things work kinda differently in the imperial family though since all offspring are of royal blood. Normally Êü×Ó are kinda like half children, half servant to the children of the first wife. Marriage-wise, the ideal would be for the children of the formal line to marry in two families that have similar societal positions and for the children of concubines to marry in two families that have similar societal positions. In this case, even though Lady Fu has a step-mother (99% chance because of the death of her mother and not a divorce), her birth mother who was the first wife is still considered the formal wife.  In social formality, the first wife (unless in a divorce which is like less than 0.001% chance) still stands above the step-wife.  But in actuality the first wife is dead so¡­ all she can do for her kids now is having existed before the step-wife.

 CH 12

    After deciding on Meng Yanzhou¡¯s marriage matters, Meng Sangyu began asking about her father¡¯s recent situation. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu immediately pushed down his discomfort and perked his ears up to listen.


    ¡°Your father is very well. He¡¯s bullying that boy Han Changping all day ¨C he¡¯s quite entertained! I heard that just before he took the boy¡¯s right general task from him and demoted him to a little captain in the army.¡±  Speaking of Meng Changxiong, Mother Meng¡¯s had a very gentle expression to her face.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu scrunched his brows, very unsatisfied with Meng Changxiong¡¯s behavior.  Han Changping is one of his trusted aids, the best choice to succeed Meng Changxiong¡¯s position as Jian¡¯wei Major General in the future.  Meng Changxiong¡¯s act of taking away of his tasks without permission is clearly a plot to get rid of dissenters!


    ¡°Han Changping is a confidant of His Majesty. His Majesty clearly intends to replace father with him by sending him to train with father.  Father clearly knows this yet still does these things.  If he continues His Majesty may begin suspecting him. Mother, write a letter to father telling him to stop playing around.¡± Meng Sangyu rubbed her temples.  The stubborn Father Meng is the second cause of her headaches in the Meng family.


    ¡°Your father just sent a letter home the day before saying he knows what he¡¯s doing, telling you not to worry.  That Han Changping is undoubtedly a skilled as the disciple of the strategist Ping Fuzi, but he¡¯s young and lacking in experience.  Many have questioned his abilities as His Majesty let him go straight to the position of right general.  Your father demoted him to one, quell the disatisfaction and two, to let him gain more experience. Only if he can climb up the ladder with his own abilities will he be able to stay in the seat of Jian¡¯wei Major General in the future. When your father was young, he started out as just a lieutenant. The placements at the border is related to the foundation of Zhou and the lives of innumerable citizens. Your father definitely would not be careless on this matter. If that Han Changping can indeed carry the weight, your father will get out of his way as soon as he gets back to court this time.¡± Mother Meng¡¯s voice was full of powerlessness.


    After listening to Mother Meng¡¯s explanation, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s face alternated between red and white, as if he just got a huge slap in the face, embarrassed to death.  All his suspicions have been a joke after all.  If it was before, even if the Meng family expressed their loyalty ten thousand times, he would not believe it.  But now he has to.  Who would think that the emperor would come to possess the body of a dog?  Who would put up an act in front of a dog? Mother Meng¡¯s words don¡¯t even allow him a thread suspicion.


    Meng Sangyu patted the back of Mother Meng¡¯s hand, gently consoling, ¡°Right now there¡¯s a lot of unrest at the border, so even if His Majesty is suspicious of father he wouldn¡¯t touch him.  I¡¯m not all that worried.  As long as father knows what he¡¯s doing it¡¯s fine.  When father retires from his task, mother and father can leave the capital like Grand Preceptor Shen had and go traveling all around.  Then when our duke¡¯s family only has our unaccomplished brother alone holding up the family, His Majesty probably wouldn¡¯t even need to guard against our Meng family anymore.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu burried his head in Meng Sangyu¡¯s arms ashamed.


    ¡°Your father and I plan to do exactly that, which is why we¡¯re trying to find a good wife for your brother.¡±  Mother Meng sighed.  Suddenly thinking of it, she asked with confusion, ¡°Grand Preceptor Shen has been so hasty recently in the court, quite different from his carefulness before.  Is he not afraid the Shen family will follow the path of the past empress¡¯s family?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty¡¯s trust for the Shen family and his feelings for the Gracious Consort are their greatest reliance. Grand Preceptor Shen is getting old.  If he can use these few years to raise his daughter to the empress seat, have her give birth to a son of formal lineage, then request permission to retire for a second time, His Majesty would not only not suspect him, but instead be grateful for his support in difficult times.  Grand Preceptor Shen had educated His Majesty since he was little.  If we¡¯re talking about understanding his Majesty, who can best him?¡±  Meng Sangyu nonchalantly waved her hand.


    Mother Meng nodded, sighing to herself that if her husband was as tactful as Grand Preceptor Shen, then he wouldn¡¯t be in this awkward and dangerous position. Then thinking about how her son had beat up Shen Xiyan, she couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was in complete shock.  All his realities were crumbling. It¡¯s true ¨C speaking of understanding himself, even his father probably couldn¡¯t compete with Grand Preceptor Shen. Grand Preceptor Shen clearly knows that what he is doing now is already stepping on his bottom line, yet hasn¡¯t  backed off.  Clearly, he has found something to rely on. But this reliance under his current comatose condition is obviously not his trust, but instead because they think he won¡¯t ever wake up again.


    After stealing the empress seat they naturally would aim for the emperor¡¯s seat.  The Shen family is currently going through a dangerous bet, and what they¡¯re betting on is the land of Zhou! The fur all over Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s body spiked up in shock at this notion.  In his mind, it was as if something exploded. No, he must quickly get his body back.  If his human body were to be destroyed in the hands of the Gracious Consort, then he may have to be a dog for life!


    Meng Sangyu noticed Mother Meng¡¯s worried expression and stroked the stiffened A¡¯Bao while comforting her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry mother.  His Majesty is a brilliant and talented individual.  After his succession to the throne, he has been dedicated to maintaining the empire, eliminating corruption and establishing justice.  He also has intentions of changing from the former emperor¡¯s rule of overreliance on civil officers and deemphasizing the military to reestablish the strength of our great Zhou ¨C hoping to prosper Zhou, instill fear in the barbarians, return the citizens a state of peace and prosperity.  With the barbarians unretreated and the kings of vassal states unremoved, there must be many more difficult battles in need of soldiers in the future.  Our entire Meng family is known for our loyalty and bravery.  How could His Majesty allow for brother to be harmed just as father retires?  Wouldn¡¯t doing so embitter the soldiers?  With father¡¯s prestige in the military, mother need not worry.  Just tell brother to be more cautious and low-key in the future.  Although His Majesty cannot promise position and power to brother, brother¡¯s safety can still be guaranteed. After all, His Majesty can only be at ease if the position of Duke of Protection falls on the unaccomplishing brother.


    The alarmed Emperor Zhou¡¯wu slowly calmed in the gentle strokes of the Virtuous Consort. He was again impressed by the Virtuous Consort¡¯s far-sightedness.  It¡¯s hard to believe that this woman knows him so well.  She can even predict his future political strategies. Not only so, it seems that her impression of him is rather high? A pale hapiness rose in Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart, but then he immediately burrowed his brows.  He suddenly remembered that he¡¯s currently unconscious ¨C how could he protect her brother?


    Worry again brewed over his heart.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu couldn¡¯t help but paw at the Virtuous Consort¡¯s sleeves and whimper.  But Mother Meng¡¯s words quickly quieted him, but his heart was even more alarmed than before.


    Mother Meng suddenly stood up and grapped onto her daughter¡¯s hand, asking in alarm, ¡°Your brother still has us, but what about you?  This carnivorous inner palace has people dying of unclear deaths every day.  With Shen Huiru in favor and you no longer being of any use to them, she¡¯ll have thousands of ways to deal with you!¡±


    ¡°Wu wu wu¡± Just as Mother Meng finished these words, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu started using his front paw to scratch at Meng Sangyu¡¯s clothes and began whimpering.  At this moment, he hated that he has come to possess such a small puppy, unable to protect this woman even when he wishes to. Recovering his human body aside, even possessing a more menancing mastiff would be better!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mother!¡± Meng Sangyu patted Mother Meng¡¯s hand and helped her to her seat. She kissed the top of A¡¯Bao¡¯s fluffy head and spoke calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry mother. Even if I am no longer of use, the Majesty wouldn¡¯t bother scheming to take the life of a powerless woman. As for Shen Huiru, she wouldn¡¯t let me die.  She would make me watch as she rises to the seat of the empress and as the spotlight falls on her for the rest of this life. She wants me to live a life worse than dying!  In her heart, this would be the sweetest revenge against me.  It¡¯s just being obedient and staying quiet.  Even a brave and honorable man like father can do it, much less me. In my eyes, pride is far less valuable than life.  As long as my life¡¯s still here, it¡¯s all okay.  Don¡¯t worry mother, I¡¯m used to it.  It¡¯s not hard.¡±


    Mother Meng grasped on to her daughter¡¯s hand. Her expression full of pain and despair.  She opened her mouth several times, but was unable to speak.  Her eyes slowly redenned and tears overflowed. What diety did the Meng family aggravate? Why must her pair of son and daughter be desecrated to such states?


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart twisted in pain.  He couldn¡¯t even let out a whimper.  His front paw patted the back of the Virtuous Consort¡¯s hand again and again as he thought: Meng Sangyu, don¡¯t worry.  We will quickly recover our body and protect you.  We won¡¯t let anyone touch a finger of yours!


    Meng Sangyu lightly wiped away the tears in Mother Meng¡¯s eyes and gently comforted her.  Ever since she was born into the Meng family, her feelings for Father Meng and Mother Meng have been much deeper than her unresponsible parents of her previous life.


    Seeing her daughter, the one in most pain, was instead comforting her, Mother Meng immediately wiped away the tears in her eyes and forced a smile, ¡°Mother¡¯s okay.  Although this little dog is quite ugly, but he seems quite intuitive. See, he¡¯s comforting you!¡±


    Meng Sangyu looked down and saw A¡¯Bao patting her hand with a serious expression and smiled, ¡°Dogs are very smart.  They¡¯re very sensitive to human emotions.  Perhaps, he noticed that I became upset. Our A¡¯Bao is so good!¡± Speaking thus, she held up A¡¯Bao¡¯s two little front paws and gave a kiss to the little pads on his palms.


    As if something erupted in his heart, his heart began pounding uncontrollably.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu dumbfoundedly looked at the bright smile on the Virtuous Consort¡¯s face, forgetting to breath.


    Seeing no darkness in her daughter¡¯s smile, Mother Meng eased her heart. She continued some lighthearted chatter with her daughter and got up to leave when times was up.


    Meng Sangyu picked up A¡¯Bao, a shocked and dazed Nurse Feng following behind her, and sent her mother to the entrance.


    Seeing all the servants standing at afar, Mother Meng hesitated momentarily before holding Meng Sangyu¡¯s hand and quietly saying, ¡°Child, when your father retires and gives up his power in the military, go plead His Majesty for a child.  That way when you¡¯re old you still have someone to rely on!¡±


    ¡°With my position and family, if I had a child it would be a sore to the Gracious Consort and Noble Consort Li¡¯s eyes. His Majesty would also not care much for him. Rather than giving birth to him and subjecting him to all this scheming, it¡¯s better to not.¡± Meng Sangyu flattened her lips, her expression indifferent.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu hugged his head with his front paws, wishing direly for a hole to crawl into. The coldness in the Virtuous Consort¡¯s voice were knives stabbing into his heart.


    ¡°Daughter, why is your life so hard¡­¡± Mother Meng¡¯s voice choked up and her eyes began to redden again.


    ¡°Okay okay, you don¡¯t need to be upset for me mother.  Even without a child I still have A¡¯Bao.  He¡¯s so smart and lively he¡¯s not that much different from a child.  As long as I take care of him well, he¡¯ll be able to stay with me for at least another ten, twenty year. With A¡¯Bao, I¡¯m already satisfied!¡± Meng Sangyu gently patted the little but A¡¯Bao has exposed, pulled him out and waved one of his front paws at Mother Meng, cooing, ¡°A¡¯Bao let¡¯s say goodbye to grandma!¡±


    To make the Virtuous Consort happy, despite his awkwardness and unwillingness Emperor Zhou¡¯wu still barked a couple of times for her.


    ¡°So good!¡± Mother Meng chuckled at her daughter and her cute pet.  She gave a pat to A¡¯Bao¡¯s head and left Bi¡¯xiao Palace, looking back several times.

 CH 13

    After Mother Meng walked away, Meng Sangyu slowly headed back to her bedchamber step by step, Nurse Feng devastated behind her. She opened her mouth to speak a few times, but stopped herself.


    ¡°Nurse if you have anything to ask, you can.¡± Meng Sangyu rubbed the fur on A¡¯Bao¡¯s back as she spoke.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, the duchess said you were shielding the Gracious Consort from harm, exactly what does this mean? It couldn¡¯t, it couldn¡¯t be that all of the favor and love His Majesty has shown you are fake?¡± Nurse Feng still couldn¡¯t really accept the reality.


    ¡°It is so, His Majesty¡¯s favor for me is but to show favor to the Meng family, in order to restrain the family of the empress and the Li family.  I¡¯m no more than a gun in the His Majesty¡¯s hands.  Where he points is where I have to hit.  I cannot disobey ¨C the consequence of disobedience¡­ you just have to look at the current empress¡¯s family. As for the Gracious Consort, the same three years in the palace, the same rise in five ranks in three years, the favor she has received is no less than mine.  But under His Majesty¡¯s purposeful arrangement, I¡¯m one step ahead of her every time. Thus, I became the favored consort before the people¡¯s eyes. She, on the other hand, has lived peacefully hiding behind my spotlight. So between the two of us, who do you think the emperor is actually good to?¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s voice was disinterested, with neither anger nor hate. It was as if she was talking about someone else.


    ¡°So it was like this!¡± Nurse Feng muttered, her eyes blank and her mind fallen back into her memories. Suddenly, she raised her head and hurriedly asked, ¡°Then the medicine for having children His Majesty especially found for you really, really is¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Father has hundred of thousands of brave soldiers under his command.  If I were to bear a son, in order to protect me father would definitely not willingly retire. For scholars to bankrupt a nation they must go through much efforts, but if a general were to revolt, all he would need to do is raise the sword in his hand.  His Majesty is most averse to empress¡¯ lines holding strong power, this type of situation is something he would definitely not allow to happen. Not only me, how do you think the empress died?  Was it really me? She was forced to death by His Majesty and the women of this entire inner palace!¡± Meng Sangyu coldly laughed, her eyes looking distantly out the window.  She didn¡¯t notice that in her lap, A¡¯Bao gaze was frozen in shock on her.


    ¡°The empress was not forced to death by Your Ladyship?¡± Nurse Feng asked surprised.


    ¡°Her family had already fallen, the son she gave birth to had also passed, and her health was deteriorating to its end. What good would it bring me to force her to death? She listened to rumors and suspected that her son was poisoned to death by me.  She had wanted to use the last of her to take me down with her.  Naturally, I couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for her to do that.¡± Meng Sangyu sighed, in a low voice, ¡°All I did was go see her and tell her the truth. I never harm children. All she had to do was calm down and get someone to investigate to find out.  In the whole palace, other than me, who hadn¡¯t tried harming her child? The Worthy Consort¡¯s screen divider, the Imperial Consort¡¯s purse, the Beautiful Consort¡¯s story book, her confidant¡¯s incense¡­ even the prideful Gracious Consort gifted a set of poisoned porcelain.  She didn¡¯t look for these people, but especially came after a shielding tool like me, I couldn¡¯t let her die so unjustly. The day after, she probably affirmed the truth herself, got angry and just went like that.  Some people weren¡¯t able to achieve their goal of using her to get me, naturally they needed to create some rumors for His Majesty to come after me.  It¡¯s too bad that I¡¯m still of use to His Majesty, His Majesty wouldn¡¯t do anything to me so they could only be disappointed in the end.¡±


    ¡°So this is how it is¡­¡± other than this phrase, Nurse Feng could not find other words to describe express her feelings.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had already stiffened completely into a fossil.  The Virtuous Consort aside, he had always thought that the empress was forced to death by the Virtuous Consort. The empress¡¯s family had already fallen, he never thought of taking the empress¡¯s life, much less the child of formal lineage he had been waiting for.  Hearing that the virtuous consort saw the empress and the empress¡¯s passed away in anger, he had to force his outrage down at the time and had disgusted the Virtuous Consort since. But now, from beginning to end he was blinded, fooled by a bunch of women!  And the Gracious Consort, she actually also pushed forward the events from behind! Prideful? Honorable? I see! This is her pride and honor!


    For the first time, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu started reflecting on whether he was too full of himself. Prideful to the point of becoming an idiot.


    ¡°Not only so, why do you think my brother had become how he is?  Nurse, you must remember how intelligent he was when he was little. He was forcibly raised to be unaccomplished by my father and mother!  Because the revered Duke household doesn¡¯t need an genius and talented heir! To ruin their own child is stabbing the hearts¡¯ of father and mother! But to live, what other choice did they have?¡± Meng Sangyu lowered her head and covered her eyes, refusing to allow the tears in her eyes to be seen.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart tightened. He didn¡¯t dare to look at her expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you Your Ladyship! Why didn¡¯t Your Ladyship tell me earlier?¡± Nurse Feng kneeled at her feet in uncontrollable tears.


    ¡°Quickly get up nurse.¡± Meng Sangyu hurriedly helped her up.  She gently explained, ¡°Nurse you¡¯re personality is so upright and your unable to hide things.  If you had known all the nooks and crannies of these things, when His Majesty comes it would be difficult for you hide it and His Majesty would become suspicious.  That¡¯s why I¡¯ve hidden this from you. But now it¡¯s different.  The Gracious Consort¡¯s wish has already come true.  Father will also soon give away his military power and retire from court.  I¡¯m no longer of use to His Majesty.  If I still don¡¯t let you know the truth, I¡¯m afraid you would encourage me to curry favor.  I would be troubled by that.¡±


    ¡°Your Ladyship, this servant¡¯s a fool, this servant will never do it again!¡± Nurse Feng immediately pointed to the sky and swore, guilt and regret filled her heart.


    ¡°I believe you nurse.¡± Meng Sangyu raised her head.  She forced back the tears in her eyes and in a strangely contagious light and cheerful voice, ¡°from now on we¡¯ll be living hard times. I still have to rely on nurse for a lot of things.  Nurse you will take care of me and help me like before, right?


    ¡°This servant is willing to do anything for Your Ladyship!¡± Nurse Feng wiped her tears dry and quickly composed herself.


    ¡°Nurse Feng¡¯s words are too harsh.¡± Meng Sangyu shook her head and laughed, joking, ¡°actually I¡¯m not pitiful, in this palace there¡¯s a person more pitiful than me.  Every time I think of him, I feel better.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Nurse Feng¡¯s gaze changed.


    ¡°That person is the emperor. Shen Huiru, no matter appearance, talent or virtue, not a single one is outstanding. But she has an advantage, she doesn¡¯t have a strong family. And her prideful personality makes her unwilling to compete for favor and give people a feeling of being power thirsty.  Loving a woman like this is safe and easy, with no threat to imperial power.  What His Majesty loves is not her person, but this feeling of safety.  A person who lives in a cage he set for himself, even his feelings go through layers of calculation ¨C don¡¯t you think His Majesty is the most pitiful of us all?¡±  What¡¯s even more pitiful is that he loved the wrong person! Does Shen Huiru really only love his person and not power? Not likely! Meng Sangyu lowered her eyes, shaking her head with a mocking laugh.


    Nurse Feng thought about it momentarily then nodded, letting out a sigh.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu quickly raised his head and looked towards the woman. With a fiery gaze in his eyes, there was an intense emotion resonating through his heart, as if thunder struck the walls of his heart. How could this woman be so intelligent, so perceptive? She has completely peeled away the defense of his heavily guarded heart! He had thought that Shen Huiru was the person that understood him most, but looking at it now, the person that understands him most is right here.


    The Virtuous Consort is so attentive of me, could it be that she had once¡­ towards me¡­. Badump badump, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s disillusioned heart once again began beating furiously.


    ¡°Your Ladyship you understand His Majesty so well, is it because of deep rooted love for His Majesty?¡± Nurse Feng asked hesitantly. Only love would make a woman so attentive of a man.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu clenched his paws, full of hopefulness, waiting for the woman¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Deep rooted love?¡± The Virtuous Consort enunciated these four words, her expression like a smile yet not a smile, ¡°Nurse, would you fall in love with a person who uses you, hurts you and throws you away after you¡¯re no longer of use? I¡¯m not a masochist, I won¡¯t take a path to death like that. His majesty and I are just employer and employee relationship, we¡¯re just both using each other, there¡¯s nothing else to it.  A woman with a heart and emotional would not be able to survive in this palace.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s furiously beating heart abruptly stopped. In his head other than chaos there was only the four words ¡ª both using each other!


    Nurse Feng¡¯s worried expression softened. She hesitated a moment before again asking, ¡°Then Your Ladyship do you hate His Majesty?¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stiffened his back and tail.  He felt like he almost couldn¡¯t breath anymore.


    ¡°Haha~¡± As if she heard a joke, Meng Sangyu waved her hand and lightly laughed, ¡°Why should I hate His Majesty? What would hating him do for me? Do you really think I don¡¯t have a way to avoid all that medicine? I just don¡¯t want to bear a child for him. There¡¯s no love nor hate. Instead of wasting my feelings on him, be torn and pained, it¡¯s better to love myself and live my own life. Don¡¯t you think so, nurse?¡±


    Nurse Feng also gave a relaxed laugh, nodding her head in agreement.


    These words became the last straw to shattering Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s hopes. A ripping pain came from his heart and Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gave a painful whimper, jumped off the Virtuous Consort¡¯s lap and stumbled outside.  He needed some time to himself to sort out these feelings of stabbing pain in his heart.


    Seeing A¡¯Bao run out, Meng Sangyu wasn¡¯t very worried.  She just thought he wanted to play by himself for a bit.  Recently A¡¯Bao has become more and more obedient.  Even without someone watching after him he understands he can¡¯t run out of Bi¡¯xiao Palace. The time he spends wandering the garden definitely won¡¯t be more than an hour.


    But Meng Sangyu predicted wrongly this time.  A¡¯Bao had left for more than four hours. Even when it was time for dinner he wasn¡¯t back.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, we¡¯ve already looked all over the places A¡¯Bao usually likes to go to, but we haven¡¯t caught sight of him.¡± Bi Shui and Yin Cui reported in a low voice, hurriedly entering from outside the hall.


    ¡°Look again! Look carefully!¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s expression tightened as she ordered anxiously.  This dirty muddled palace can even chew up a human, much less a little puppy.  Because of long term stress, the people in the palace more or less all have some personality disorders*, with many freaks who enjoy taking their stress out on people and small animals.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Bi Shui and Yin Cui felt the anxiety in their master¡¯s heart.  The immediately sent more servants to look.


    Meng Sangyu waited for 45 minutes. The sun had reddened to a blood red, hanging off the roof of a palace, and the sky was already dimming to complete darkness.  A cold draft rose up from the ground and the large temperature difference between day and night was already evident.  Seeing this, her heart was uncontrollably filled with more anxiety.


    ¡°A whole body with no fur and he dares to play until this late and not return!  After I find you we must properly punish you!¡± Meng Sangyu circled around the hall, muttering to herself.


    ¡°Did you find him?¡± After another hour, seeing Bi Shui return, Meng Sangyu hurriedly inquired.


    ¡°Forgive me Your Ladyship, we¡¯ve looked all over Bi¡¯xiao Palace and haven¡¯t found A¡¯Bao.  But the servant watching the palace gate said that he hasn¡¯t seen A¡¯Bao run out.  This servant was afraid Your Ladyship would worry and especially came back to report.  We will continue searching now.¡± Bi Shui quickly said.


    ¡°You can go.¡± Meng Sangyu furrowed her brows and waved Bi Shui off.  She paced back and forth restlessly in the front hall.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, A¡¯Bao¡¯s so small. Even if he just found a random hole to crawl into it would take people a while to find.  Don¡¯t worry, he may have curled up somewhere and fell asleep.  When he wakes up he¡¯ll naturally return.¡± Nurse Feng gently comforted. If it was before, if A¡¯Bao got lost then he got lost. She definitely would not worry.  But now that she knows that A¡¯Bao is special to Her Ladyship, she couldn¡¯t help but become worried.


    ¡°Fell asleep?¡± A light flashed through Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes.  She immediately walked out toward her bedchamber.  Pushing the door open, she went straight to the glamorous, large carved rosewood bed.  She pulled up the sheets and bent down to look under. A small ball was, as expected, sprawled below the bed, blinking his grape like black eyes, looking startled at her!


    ¡°Found you!¡± Meng Sangyu sighed, thinking to herself: kittens and puppies all like going under beds after all!


    Not having prepared himself to face the Virtuous Consort, suddenly seeing her beautiful face made Emperor Zhou¡¯wu hold his breath and reflexively bring up his paws and cover his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Little one come out!¡± The anxiety and anger in her heart was extinguished by A¡¯Bao¡¯s dumb and cute behavior. Meng Sangyu called out to him not knowing whether to laugh or to cry.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao seems as if he¡¯s very upset?¡± Nurse Feng asked suspiciously as she squated down to look. This puppy is rather a little too intuitive. The shape of him curled up in the dark actually could give off such a devastated feeling.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s expression tightened.  She thought to herself that it wasn¡¯t just her imagination after all. A¡¯Bao¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t really right. Not like the ancients apathetic to animals, Meng Sangyu knows that little animals also have thoughts and emotions, they also have their own preferences, anger, sadness and happiness. A¡¯Bao got hurt two times, and this entire month he has been stuck in Bi¡¯xiao Palace, not allowed to go out.  Just a moment ago he was affected by her and mother¡¯s negative emotions as well. He doesn¡¯t have depression does he?


    ¡°A¡¯Bao quickly come out, come to me.  I can make yummy food for you and play with you.  I¡¯ll take you to the imperial garden for walks in the mornings and evenings¡­¡± She enticed him.  Her naturally clean and gentle voice carried an unusual power with it that made its way into Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart.


    The reality he has believed in is slowly crumbling, his view on life and the world are all being completely overturned. This process is not a comfortable one for Emperor Zhou¡¯wu.  He had never reflected on himself as deeply before. He has also never seen his weakness so clearly before: listening to and believing in those close to him unreasonably, while over paranoid of others.  He lacks the tolerance for others, seeming opinionated and arbitrary. As this continues, it would be only a matter of time before he and his retainers become distant. Isn¡¯t the chaotic court at the moment the perfect proof?


    He was felt incompetent, disappointed in himself, and anxious ¨C as if in quicksand, unable to get out.  He thought that if he just had a moment to himself he would feel better, but when the Virtuous Consort¡¯s vibrant face appeared, when she brightly smiled and spoke with a gentle pampering voice, her words beating on his ear drums and heart, he unconsciously put down his paws, stood up, and slowly walked out from under the bed, uncontrollably plunging into the arms that have been waiting for him.


    ¡°Good A¡¯Bao~ so good¡­¡± Meng Sangyu picked A¡¯Bao up and kissed his little mouth, muttering comforting words nonstop.  Her care for him was overflowing through her words and action.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu whimpered and began desperately licking the beautiful lips before him, thinking to himself: Wait for us to get our body back, we will definitely love you, care for you, protect you well. Please don¡¯t say those words that stabs our heart again!


    Meng Sangyu just thought that A¡¯Bao was playing with her.  Seeing him suddenly become lively again, she sighed in relief and warmly gave a few kisses back, causing A¡¯Bao¡¯s little tail to wag even more rapidly.

 CH 14

    Although puppies are naturally energetic and cheery, but if they aren¡¯t taken care of properly they may become depressed, especially since they are sensitive to human emotions. When their owners are happy, they are happy and excited; when their owners are upset, they also become glum; when their owners become sick, they even try to take care of them. They are a extremely keen and sensitive animals. Since she is raising one, then she must take responsibility she should carry.


    Meng Sangyu was afraid A¡¯Bao really had depression, taking him by her side every day, playing with him and changing up his meals with fresh dishes. As a result, A¡¯Bao¡¯s thin and frail body puffed up like a balloon.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was in painful bliss.  On one hand, he was drunken off the Virtuous Consort¡¯s pampering, on the other hand, he was anxious to find back his body.  But since the last scare the Virtuous Consort went through, she began restricting his freedom again.  Wherever he went there was always a long tail behind him, fearing that he would disappear again.


    Four, five days passed by like this.  This day, the Virtuous Consort changed into a relatively dull set of clothing early in the morning and brought A¡¯Bao with her into the small kitchen of Bi¡¯xiao Palace. She picked out a bunch of expensive ingredients and prepared to make soup.


    ¡°Is Your Ladyship making soup for A¡¯Bao again?¡± Bi Shui and Yin Cui asked as they helped prepare the ingredients.


    Hearing this, A¡¯Bao circled around the Virtuous Consort¡¯s feet, his tail wagging excitedly.  In the past, he hadn¡¯t even look at the soup the Virtuous Consort sent over before telling Chang Xi to pour it out.  Thinking back, there¡¯s only one way to describe the him back then ¨C taking things for granted!  Although the Virtuous Consort¡¯s cooking may not be as good as the chef of the imperial kitchen, but that flavor of home cooking makes one appreciate it more.


    ¡°No, this soup is for His Majesty.¡± Meng Sangyu shook her hand, requesting to Nurse Feng, ¡°Nurse go and ask around for what His Majesty is doing. Once this soup is done we¡¯ll take it to His Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Your Ladyship why¡­¡± Nurse Feng furrowed her brows, glancing at the other maids in the kitchen, she swallowed the rest of her words. Seeing her master trying to please the emperor now makes her feel horrid, as if she just swallowed a fly.


    A¡¯Bao¡¯s wagging tail froze in place. He whimpered as he clawed at the hem of the Virtuous Consort¡¯s dress. Sadly, the Virtuous Consort did not understand his objection even a bit.  She even bumped his little plump butt with the heels of her feet.


    ¡°Go nurse! Since I have to beg His Majesty for brother¡¯s marriage, I need to at least express some appreciation.¡± Meng Sangyu waved her hand, amused.  Nurse Feng is really over-correcting now, so straightforward and transparent it¡¯s cute!


    ¡°Yes, understood.¡± Nurse Feng straightened her face, heeding with a slight bow, then left to send someone to check out the movements of Qian¡¯qing palace.


    When she got back, the soup was already done and stored in a container. The delicious heavy aroma that spread out from the cracks under the lid made one drool.  The Virtuous Consort was sitting at the table, pruning a small pine bonsai.  A¡¯Bao was sitting on the table, his gaze alternating between the container and the Virtuous Consort.  He lifted his plump little paws as if he wanted to open the lid but was afraid to be found out by the Virtuous Consort.


    Nurse Feng bowed her head to hide her smile, liking this smart little critter more and more. Her Ladyship smiles much more with his company than any other time.


    ¡°You¡¯re back? Where is His Majesty?¡± The Virtuous Consort put down her small scissors.  Her sudden inquiry scared A¡¯Bao, whose front paws were already on the lid. A¡¯Bao immediately withdrew his paws and sat up straight, giving up on the idea of flipping the container over. He missed the flash of amusement in the corner of the Virtuous Consort¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, you should go another day.  This morning, Minister Li led a group of officials to bring up choosing an empress and heir apparent again. His Majesty stormed out of court in anger and ordered the death of some tens of officials after.  It definitely wouldn¡¯t be good for Your Ladyship to go right now!¡± Nurse Feng reported in a low voice.


    ¡°Oh? Never mind then.¡± Meng Sangyu disinterestedly waved her hand, mumbling, ¡°If this continues, His Majesty won¡¯t be able to manage much longer. The Shen family wants to fight the Li family for the empress seat, Shen Huiru not having a child is their biggest problem. On top of that there¡¯s the rumor of His Majesty¡¯s impotency, the Shen family undoubtedly would lose on this point. Unless His Majesty can immediately get Shen Huiru pregnant and use factual proof to defeat the rumors.¡±


    ¡°Your Ladyship why are you still thinking about these things? Regardless it doesn¡¯t have to do with us.¡± Nurse Feng said, pursing her lips.


    ¡°Can¡¯t help it, it¡¯s a habit. Then let¡¯s just wait a few days, wait until His Majesty¡¯s mood becomes better to go.¡± Meng Sangyu gave a mocking laugh. She opened the container and poured out a bowl of soup, placing it in front of A¡¯Bao. She pat his fluffy head and gently cooed, ¡°Eat quickly! I know you¡¯ve been staring at it for a while now.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu used his paws to grab and rub against the Virtuous Consort¡¯s finger.  He then happily buried his head down to drink the soup, satisfied. As he lowered his head the warmth in his eyes disappeared, replaced by an ice cold gaze. The more intense the battle between Grand Preceptor Shen and Minister Li the better.  Then he will have more time to find back his body.  Shen Huiru is clearly unreliable, then let¡¯s go to Qian¡¯qing Palace to look for Chang Xi.  Hopefully Chang Xi won¡¯t disappoint him.


    After he finished his soup, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu spread out on the Virtuous Consort¡¯s lap with his belly facing up, squinting his eyes in pleasure as the Virtuous Consort rubbed his belly.  Comfortable murmurings uncontrollably came out of his mouth.


    Yin Cui and Bi Shui¡¯s shoulder¡¯s trembled at his embarrassing reaction and appearance, struggling to swallow down the laughter coming up their chest. A¡¯Bao¡¯s is so prideful, if he heard laughter he would definitely go into hiding.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes were already squinting from laughter.  She stared at the lazy little thing under her hand, love filling her heart.


    With his little belly comfortable from the rubbing and the soup just about all digested, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu crawled up and jumped onto the sewing basket next to the couch. He grabbed the embroidered ball in the basket out and brought it over to the Virtuous Consort. As a man, he naturally doesn¡¯t like such womanly things, but he couldn¡¯t  forget the disappointment in the Virtuous Consort¡¯s eyes the last time he refused. Since she likes it, it¡¯s not a big deal to play with her for a bit. Hasn¡¯t he already long since decided that he was going to pamper her?


    ¡°A¡¯Bao you want to play ball?¡± Meng Sangyu dazed for a bit, then hesitantly asked.


    ¡°Woof woof!¡± A¡¯Bao¡¯s bark still has the sweet sound of a little puppy, adorable and lovable.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao¡¯s so smart! Even smarter than the legendary Lassie*! Meng Sangyu exclaimed, lifting up A¡¯Bao and rubbing her forehead gently against his.  Her phoenix eyes filled with laughter and sparkled brightly like a sky full of stars.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu crossed gazes with her, his eyes overflowing with a deep drunken attraction.  He couldn¡¯t help but stick out his tongue to lick at her eyes, using his most sincere and careful demeanor.


    Meng Sangyu kissed him back with a light laugh, then put down A¡¯Bao who still wanted more. She picked up the embroidered ball and ran into the sunlight outside the hall. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu quickly followed step by step, her laughter full of joy filling his ears ¨C and his heart flew with it.


    After playing for an hour, Meng Sangyu was a bit tired.  She carried A¡¯Bao in her arms back to the bedchamber.  She tucked A¡¯Bao in, then seeing that A¡¯Bao was sleeping comfortably, she laid on the bed and slowly closed her eyes.


    Fifteen minutes later, A¡¯Bao quietly sneaked his eyes open and peaked at the Virtuous Consort.  Seeing that she was in deep sleep and no one was watching in the chamber, he immediately flipped over and got up.  He then ran to the side door familiarly. The guard at the door was changing shifts at this time, it was the best time to sneak away.


    Two months.  Because of the Virtuous Consort¡¯s devoted care-taking, he has already grown quite a bit.  His body has already grew from palm-size to the current half-foot long size.  His energy has increased and senses have already gotten more sensitive.  Speeding across the imperial garden, he quickly reached Qian¡¯qing Palace.


    Hiding in a corner far from the palace doors, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu patiently waited for the moment the guards relaxed. Just at this moment, Chang Xi brought two little eunuchs out from inside Qian¡¯qing Palace, walking towards to imperial garden.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately followed behind them.  Without being able to speak, how could he attract Chang Xi¡¯s attention and then find an opportunity to communicate with him?  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu quietly began devising a plan.  Unknowingly, he had already followed them to a pavilion in the imperial garden with the most beautiful scenery.


    In the pavilion, Shen Huiru was sitting at the head seat. She was currently using a small burner to warm a bottle of wine.  Bunches of tea flowers were in full bloom in a parterre not far away.  The beauty of the atmosphere and scene of the wine¡¯s wafting aroma and the tea flowers could not be illustrated by neither words nor ink.  A few concubines sat around her, conversing and giggling. She sat silently, giving a light smile with slightly closed eyes, as if her heart was calm as water and her person was tranquil as chrysanthemum, giving off an indescribable elegance.


    The more colorful those beside her, the more elegant she appeared.  The more noisy those around her, the more calm she appeared.  This was usually the taste that Emperor Zhou¡¯wu loved the most.  But now, seeing this Shen Huiru, he just felt indifferent.  Because he knows, this detached attitude was just an act. If her knowledge and talents don¡¯t lose to men, how would her calculations and manipulations lose to women? Before he was just blindly lying to himself after all!


    As Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s thoughts wandered, Chang Xi already quickly approached and paid respects to Shen Huiru, obediently reporting, ¡°This servant pays his respect to the Gracious Consort.  His Majesty asks for Your Ladyship¡¯s accompaniment in the imperial study.  If Your Ladyship would please head over.¡±


    Seeing the head eunuch lowering his attitude to such, a light flashed through the eyes of several concubines.  Shen Huiru lazily opened her eyes and lifted her hand as if she hadn¡¯t noticed, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Chang Xi bowed his back and led the way.  The concubines with ranks below Shen Huiru quickly stood to bow and pay their respects, saying in unison, ¡°We respectfully send off Your Ladyship.¡±*


    ¡°Oh my! Isn¡¯t this the Virtuous Consort¡¯s dog? How is he here?¡± A concubine exclaimed, surprised when she lifted her head, as she saw the little puppy not far away.


    ¡°Be careful Your Ladyship, this servant will take care of this little rascal for you.¡± Because the Gracious Consort had been scratched by this dog before, and he saw the flash of coldness that passed through the Gracious Consort¡¯s eyes, Chang Xi immediately tried to curry favor.  He quickly walked up and caught A¡¯Bao himself, then grasped him by the neck, about to through him far away.


    You death-deserving servant!  How dare you? Emperor Zhou¡¯wu just dazed for a moment before he was caught by Chang Xi.  The pain on his neck was hard to take, and anger burned in his heart.  He turned his head around and bit onto Chang Xi¡¯s wrist.


    Chang Xi cried out in pain, and cruelly threw him on the ground, then kicked him.  He used all of his force in that kick, which directly sent A¡¯Bao¡¯s little body flying several meters far, and into the lotus pond beside the pavilion.


    Before he could feel pain, the ice cold water fought to drown into his nose and mouth.  A devastating hopelessness and fear filled to the tip of his heart.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu began furiously struggling, bopping up and down in the water as he called out in pain.


    ¡°This little thing looks pretty pitiful, why don¡¯t we save him?¡±  The youngest concubine couldn¡¯t resist opening her mouth to plead. Everyone turned their head towards the Gracious Consort.  In the water, A¡¯Bao also turned a hopeful gaze toward her.


    ¡°Pets should act like proper pets.  For one to forget how he should properly behave, isn¡¯t that asking for death?  The way he¡¯s struggling seems pretty amusing.  If he dies he can even please us.  His death would be worth it.¡± The Gracious Consort flicked her shiny gold fake nails, her voice bringing about a cold chill.


    Knowing there was more meaning to her words, all the concubines lowered their heads, their hearts trembling.


    Chang Xi gave a bright smile, bowed down and heeded, ¡°Your Ladyship is right. His Majesty is already waiting.  Please, Your Ladyship.¡±


    The Gracious Consort glanced at A¡¯Bao painfully struggling in the water.  The amount of time he was floating to the surface was getting smaller and smaller.  She curled up her lips, pleased, then contentedly walked away.  When she had walked far away, the few concubines still did not dare to save A¡¯Bao who was already about to drown to the bottom. They walked away with pale faces.


    After all the people had left, the Emperor Zhou¡¯wu who had been struggling in the water quieted down.  He paddled with his four legs and slowly swam toward the shore.  Dogs naturally know how to swim. After the initial panic, he quickly found the trick to staying afloat in the water.  But the cold death seeking eyes full of hate he saw on the Gracious Consort made him instantly decide to put on an act.  And the events proved that if he didn¡¯t put on an act, the Gracious Consort would definitely not let him off today.  She probably would have told the servants to knock him back into the water until he died if he had crawled onto the shore.


    To a little puppy, where does all her hate even come from? The only explanation would be that she redirected all her hate for Meng Sangyu onto him. And Chang Xi, the Chang Xi who should be loyal to only himself was so obedient to her, listening to her every word, had probably been bought out by her since long ago.


    Hmph, Shen Huiru, you¡¯ve done well! Hopefully you will be able to bear the flames of our anger when the time comes!  Haggardly climbing on to shore, a dark coldness filled Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes.


    Translator Notes


    *(legendary) Lassie ¨C I¡¯m assuming this is a reference to Lassie Come-Homeby Eric Knight because ¡°Legendary/Spiritly/Godly dog Lassie¡± is a (nick)name for Lassie from Lassie Come-Home in Chinese.  On a side note, apparently the novel came out in 1940 and the movie in 1943, meaning it¡¯s got a good 70 some years on it. O.O


    * ¡°We respectfully send off Your Ladyship.¡± ¨C the original is ¡°¹§ËÍÄïÄ [Gong Song Niang Niang], which is litterally translated to ¡°respecfully send Your Ladyship.¡±  It¡¯s formal etiquette for when someone of higher rank leaves to say you ¡°respectfully send¡± them. The direct translation was the best I could think of, but it doesn¡¯t seem to sound so great.


    Clam Spam


    Clam: -translating-


    *wifi outlet review video pops up on youtube*


    Google (@ like 70dB): ¡°Sorry. I don¡¯t know how to help with that yet, but I¡¯m trying to learn.¡±


    Clam: {{{(O__O)}}} ¡°ok, google. whatever floats your boat, google. please don¡¯t do that again, google.¡±


    And this weird thing right here:


    ¡°Emperor Zhou¡¯wu used his paws to grab and rub against the Virtuous Consort¡¯s finger.¡±


    How a puppy does this¡­ is for the author to know and the rest of us to be confused until the end of time. I seriously have no idea, that¡¯s what it says and there really isn¡¯t any hidden or secondary meaning I can read from it. If anyone has any insight, feel free to share ¨C I am quite intrigued.

 CH 15

    Shaking off the water and bearing with the extreme pain in his stomach, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu slowly headed towards Bi¡¯xiao Palace.  As of now, it seems that Chang Xi also cannot be relied upon.  Yan Junwei is the head of my secret guards, loyal to the imperial family for generations, his loyalty is undeniable.  But he comes and goes like a ghost, wishing to find him is as hard as reaching the skies. What to do? Should we tell Sangyu our real identity?


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu looked down at his wet and muddy front paws and temporarily forced down this thought.  His image before Sangyu has originally been beyond horrid, if he were to appear in this form before her¡­. He shook his head and didn¡¯t dare to think on.  He couldn¡¯t bear losing Sangyu¡¯s bright smile, her warm embrace, and most of all her sweet kisses.  If she finds out A¡¯Bao is him, she would undoubtedly put up a heavy wall around her heart, and he would no longer be able to get close again.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was devastated and didn¡¯t even notice when he took the wrong path.  He turned into the study area for the imperial princes and princesses.  It was the time that the princes and princesses return to their palaces with their study mates*.


    ¡°Look, what is that ugly thing?¡± The study mate of the second prince exclaimed as he pointed at Emperor Zhou¡¯wu at the corner.


    A poodle¡¯s body size is quite small in the first place, not to mention one with wet fur sticking tightly to his skin.  Furthermore, so much dust and dirt collected on his fur en route that you couldn¡¯t even tell what he originally looked like.  He really was extremely ugly.


    ¡°Is this a dog or a giant rat?¡± The third princess tugged at the sleeves of her brother, asking curiously.


    ¡°Who cares what he is, quickly chase him away! He¡¯s dirtying this prince¡¯s eyes!¡± The second prince furrowed his brows and commanded his attendants and study mate.


    At the moment, he was the strongest competitor for crown prince and of the most noble blood.  There were tons of people who hoped to gain his favor.  Hearing his command, several attendants hurried forward to chase away the ugly little thing.  There was also a study mate who was quite clever and picked up several rocks and hurled them at the ugly thing.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had already sustained heavy internal injuries from being kicked before, having no energy to dodge.  He couldn¡¯t even move a step before he was hit on the back with rocks.  He immediately fell to the ground, whimpering in pain.  His painful whimpering seemed to please the second prince.  The second prince¡¯s eyes brightened and he also picked up a rock.  He called out to the attendants who surrounded the ugly thing, ¡°No need to chase him away anymore! All of you get out of the way! Don¡¯t block this prince¡¯s view!¡±


    A rock smashed into the walkway next to Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s feet with strong force, making return from shock from the pain.  All he heard was the second prince coldly say, ¡°Run you little thing! If you don¡¯t run this prince will pelt you to death!¡± As he said so, the study mate by the second prince¡¯s side already picked up a smooth round rock and passed it into the second prince¡¯s hands.


    If I don¡¯t run I get pelted, if I run I still get pelted, let¡¯s run!  If we¡¯re lucky we can still keep a life! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else.  He immediately rolled over and ran in the opposite direction.


    Several study mates already enveloped over, using rocks to chase him towards the second prince.  If the second prince wanted to play, they must ensure that the second prince enjoys it.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had no choice but to turn around and run toward the second prince.  The second prince laughed out loud, throwing rocks at him nonstop.  Numerous rocks swiped by him, but even more coldly fell on his body.


    The nonstop sounds of dull thuds with the laughter of the prince¡¯s study mates mixed in it.  The third princess and seventh princess¡¯s cold shoulder and clapping and cheering. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu felt as if his body was falling apart, and his heart even more.  His heart fell to the depths of the abyss. Were these the children that he has loved and pampered?  He couldn¡¯t see a shred of cleverness nor respect.  Those young faces with eyes full of ill intent made him shiver.


    Just dying like this for no reason in the hands of his own children, how sad and laughable would he be? After he goes down to Acheron** he would be ashamed to face the ancestors of the Gu family!  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu grinded his teeth, trying as hard as he could to maintain consciousness.  His four paws were already numb from running with all his might, left and right.  He escaped from the second prince¡¯s heavy encirclement.


    In his direction came a calm and collected, handsome youth.  Seeing the youth, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes lit up as he sped towards his side.  This was his first prince.  His personality is the most gentle, he probably wouldn¡¯t harm him.  The first prince is the son of passed Pure Consort. The Pure Consort was the first woman he ever had, naturally his feelings for her were the most special.  But because he was young and na?ve then and didn¡¯t know to hide his feelings, she was envied by the women of the inner palace and ended up passing away. Ever since then, he had hidden his emotions to the depths of his heart, never easily letting anyone see them.  As for the first prince, although he loves him, he did not show it on the surface.  As such, the first prince has been able to successfully grow up without the protection of his mother consort.


    Seeing the little thing running towards him, the first prince dazed in surprise.  Then when he saw the second prince and his entourage chasing after it, he pursed his lips and immediately turned onto another path.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu still wanted to follow, but he was brushed away by the feet of the first prince¡¯s study mate.  The force was light, it was only meant to ward him off.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.  Going up against the second prince for just a dog, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± The first prince¡¯s saw that his study mate showed an expression of pity and he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows deeply.  His voice was monotone, lacking the energy of a youth.


    ¡°Yes!¡± His study mate heeded and again, lightly touched Emperor Zhou¡¯wu with the heels of his feet, as if hurrying him to run faster.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s wandering mind returned from the first prince¡¯s coldness.  The second prince was already here and he was again encircled by a bunch of people.  Rocks fell as if rain drops, showering on him until he bled and bruised.  Not a part of his body was undamaged.


    Another rock hit his forehead.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu whimpered and fell down, panting, no longer having any energy to get back up.  The second prince walked forward with a twisted laugh as he used the tip of his feet to crush his tail.  The crackling of his bones breaking sounded. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s paws twitched, and he was close to becoming unconscious.


    ¡°Stop!¡± A cold and clear voice sounded, stopping the cruel actions of the second prince.


    ¡°Fourth sister, we¡¯re just playing around amongst ourselves, what¡¯s it got to do with you?¡± The second prince hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth when the third princess already walked forward to question loudly.


    The newcomer was a seven or eight year old little girl.  Although young, she was already incredibly beautiful and with an elaborate palace attire, she seemed even more noble and authoritative. The girl was the fourth princess, born by the late empress.  She was Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s only daughter of formal lineage, with even higher status than the second prince.  Due to his guilt towards the empress and because she was a daughter, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu tended not to hide his love and affection for her.  In this palace, there were few who dare to go against her.


    ¡°Killing even a small and weak animal, and in such a cruel and inhuman way, do you not think that this kind of action is too shameful? How does second imperial brother¡¯s actions have any of the qualities that should be present in an heir apparent? Not to mention, this dog isn¡¯t just any dog, he¡¯s the Virtuous Consort¡¯s beloved pet.  If this matter were to pass into father¡¯s ears by the Virtuous Consort, I fear that it may be disadvantageous for second imperial brother.  If second imperial brother would please reconsider his actions.¡± The fourth princess stepped forward, stating coldly.


    The second prince¡¯s face turned white, then red, then white again.  Finally, he picked up his foot and quelled down the idea of abusing A¡¯Bao for entertainment, bringing away a crowd with him.


    ¡°Carry him, let¡¯s go.¡± The fourth princess lowered her eyes and painted at the little puppy that barely had a breath left.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu opened his eyes with great difficulty and stared at the young little face of his fourth daughter.  His emotions ran high and low, complex and difficult to put into words.  This daughter did not let down his careful teaching.  With such a presence at such a young age, such that she even had some similarity with Sangyu.  But the third princess and the second prince¡­ thinking of the inhumane beating he had just received moments before, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart filled with disgust.  Even if they are his children, having been treated in such a way, he could not bring himself to feel any love and affection for them again.  Also, the second prince was already twelve, he should already understand what to do and what not to do, but still finds enjoyment in the torture of weak and small animals. For this, it can be seen how weak and cruel his heart and mind are.  Zhou could not be left in the hands of such a person.  When he returned to his body, he must make the Li family rest this idea once and for all.


    The fourth princess slowly walked towards Bi¡¯xiao Palace.  Seeing the palace doors not far off, she stopped her steps and pointed towards a flower bush by the path and said, ¡°Throw him in there.¡±


    ¡°Princess, you aren¡¯t going to send the puppy back? He so hurt, if we just throw him by the side of the path he will die.¡± A palace maid just a few years older than the fourth princess hesitantly opened her mouth.


    ¡°Throw it!¡± A harsh look flashed across the fourth princess¡¯s calm face.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu widened his eyes, shocked at her sudden change.


    The little palace maid didn¡¯t dare hesitate any longer.  She softly set the puppy down in the pot in a hurry.  The thick leaves of the bush immediately covered his little body.  Even if one were to look carefully it would be difficult to discover him.


    ¡°Princess¡­¡± The little palace maid looked at the flower bush with pity in her eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! He¡¯s the dog of the Virtuous Consort.  The Virtuous Consort killed my mother, it¡¯s already kind enough for this princess not to strangle him! Speak no more!¡± The fourth princess¡¯s voice was freezing, and she walked away with no hesitation.


    The one who forced your mother to death is us! It has nothing to do with Sangyu! Yutong, you should hate us, not her!  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart was being stabbed.  He felt pain for his daughter losing her mother, but also felt pain for Sanyu being wrongly hated. It¡¯s all our fault! Could it be that having us take over A¡¯Bao¡¯s body is the heaven¡¯s punishment for us? (Author: You¡¯ve found the truth! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the creator god, my punishment!)


    His heart twisted in pain and full of regret, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu could not stop himself from letting out sorrowful whimpers.


    Hearing a puppy¡¯s whimpering, the fourth princess paused momentarily in her steps.  Then she again took a few steps, grinded her teeth, and coldly ordered the little palace maid beside her, ¡°Pull out all the leaves around him and make it more noticeable.  Whether he can live will depend on whether the Virtuous Consort can find him in time.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The little palace maid happily heeded, she quickly cleared out the leaves and grass around A¡¯Bao.  As such, if the passing servants just slightly look a bit more carefully they¡¯ll be able to find him.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gave a sigh of relief.  He slowly closed his eyes as he listened to the footsteps of his daughter gradually walking away.  One drop, two drop, numerous drop of rainwater fell on his body and brought with them a freezing cold that bit into his bones.  It made his wandering mind momentarily clear up.  He resisted the pain and curled into a ball, shivering as he drew out Meng Sangyu¡¯s bright smile in his mind.  The smile is bright like the sunshine, just recollecting it warmed his heart.  His cold and frozen heart also started beating again to this warmth.


    Sangyu, Sangyu¡­ he called this name again and again in his heart.  Other than the woman¡¯s face, smile, kisses and hugs, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu could no longer think of anything else.


    When a person is nearing death, what he thinks of is often times the people and events closest to his heart.  But it¡¯s too bad that this realization came to him a bit too late!  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu sighed, his mind and memories blurring.  In this daze, he heard a woman anxiously calling his name by his ear over and over. Because of this hallucination, he smiled, satisfied.


    Translation Notes:


    *Study Mate (no, not the site)


    Original: °é¶Á [Ban Du]


    Direct Translation: Partner + Read/Study


    Explanation: I could not find an English equivalent of this.  A study mate was basically a child of similar age to a prince or princess, often of prestigious background, who would ¡°receive the honor¡± of becoming attendant to imperial offspring.  It¡¯s mainly for the purpose of building connections and networks rather than actually being for actual studying purposes¡­.


    **Acheron


    Original: »ÆȪ [Huang Quan]


    Direct Translation: Yellow River (But not the physical Yellow River of us mortals)


    Explanation: It¡¯s basically the Chinese River of Woe, so I translated it to Acheron from Greek mythology which is probably better recognized by English speakers.


    Clam Spam:


    Sorry, to be honest I don¡¯t think my translation for this chapter is even close to being good nor all that understandable, so I¡¯ll try my best to explain or make changes if anyone doesn¡¯t understand anything.

 CH 16

    It was last time¡¯s imperial physician again.  He was just about to get off his shift and leave the palace before being dragged hurriedly by the Virtuous Consort¡¯s servant into Bi¡¯xiao palace. Seeing A¡¯Bao, full of wounds and barely holding on to his last breath, the physician gasped in a cold breath of air.


    With just look it was clear that these wounds are from a brutal beating by someone. His entire body didn¡¯t have any place without wounds, his ear had a huge cut, whether his hearing is impaired still has to wait until he wakes, the nails on his four paws were mostly gone, blood covered most of his body, numerous parts of his tail were broken¡­ in just almost two months he was hurt three times, and each time worse than before. This puppy is beyond just having a hard life, he practically has been cursed!


    The imperial physician carefully cut away A¡¯Bao¡¯s fur on his whole body and applied medication to his numerous wounds, contemplating to himself.


    Moving her fingers to A¡¯Bao¡¯s nose to try to feel for breathing, Meng Sangyu¡¯s asked pale-faced, ¡°Physician, how is A¡¯Bao¡¯s condition?¡±


    ¡°Your Ladyship, A¡¯Bao¡¯s body has a total of thirty-seven exterior wounds, his tail has been completely broken, whether his hearing and sense of smell has been impaired still cannot be determined. Your Ladyship will have to test it when he awakens, clapping next to his ear, putting food beneath his nose and the like.  There also is an interior wound in his stomach area, he will need to take half a month of medication to rehabilitate.¡± The imperial physician wrote down the medication recipe while reporting A¡¯Bao¡¯s condition.  He then handed the recipe to an eunuch to grab the ingredients.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s face became paler and paler as she listened.  When she sent off the imperial physician her forehead was already dripping in cold sweat.  Such heavy wounds, if she had gotten there just a moment later A¡¯Bao would undoubtedly die!  Removing the blanket covering A¡¯Bao¡¯s body, seeing his body all purple and blue, filled with large and small wounds, her expression was blank.  It took a while before the repeating stabbing pain in her heart spread throughout her body.  It¡¯s just raising a dog, why is even this so hard?


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu woke up at just this moment.  His front paw twitched a little and he slowly opened his eyes.  On his eye lid was a small cut, when he moved there was a stinging pain.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu could not help but grunt at the pain.


    Hearing the weak whimper, Meng Sangyu held her breath.  She didn¡¯t dare even blink her eyes at the little thing in the basket.  Seeing that he had really awaken, she first gave a sigh of relief, then her face immediately darkened.


    ¡°You little rascal, you finally woke up!¡± Meng Sangyu suddenly heavily slapped the table, giving Bi Shui and the others a scare.  In the basket, A¡¯Bao also shivered.


    Good, his hearing hasn¡¯t been affected! Meng Sangyu¡¯s clenched heart slightly relaxed, but she then again quickly put on a even stricter expression.  She angrily scolded, ¡°Do you know that you almost died outside today? Huh? What have I thought you? How many times have I told you don¡¯t run around, don¡¯t run around! You never listen! You have to get hurt before you get it huh? The darkness and dirtiness of this palace is something you could never imagine! Being drowned, getting stoned, getting stepped on, these are all nothing! There are scarier things!  Some of these mad people just love getting their hands on small animals like you.  They¡¯ll lift you high up and throw you down, shave your entire body, break your four legs, cut off your ears and tails, even cut off your little dick, and when you¡¯ve become just a dog stick, they¡¯ll break you in half, pull out your intestines and choke your neck with them! Do you want to die like this? Huh? If you want to I won¡¯t worry about you anymore! Run wherever you want!¡±


    She scolded as she slapped the table, Bi Shui and the others were already pale from her detailed description, wanting to puke.  Heavens, where did Her Ladyship learn these things? How scary! Getting dicks cut off? Dog stick? How crude!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stared dumbstruck at Meng Sangyu¡¯s face full of anger. Besides his ears sounded all her descriptions that were at the epitome of disgusting.  He didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t think she was crude or inelegant at all.  Instead, he thought she was lively and incredibly cute.


    How nice, being able to see this woman again!  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu wanted to laugh out loud and wag his tail, but as soon as he moved his body he was in extreme pain.  His tail was broken, and now it was wrapped into the size of a roller.


    ¡°Your Ladyship don¡¯t scold him anymore, A¡¯Bao¡¯s already crying!¡± Nurse Feng couldn¡¯t help but pity the poor thing, she pointed at the tears that unstoppably rolled down the corners of A¡¯Bao¡¯s eyes.


    This was just a biological reaction to the pain, but it was too bad Meng Sangyu didn¡¯t know that.  Seeing A¡¯Bao¡¯s slightly lifted head, his large black eyes pitifully looking at herself full of reliance and attachment, large drops of tears hanging in his eyes, her heart softened at his pitiful appearance.


    ¡°What are you crying for! Remember this time well! Don¡¯t run off again! See if I don¡¯t break your dog legs!¡± Meng Sangyu lifted her hand, as if to hit A¡¯Bao, but when her hand dropped she gently wiped away the tears in A¡¯Bao¡¯s eyes.  This harsh on the outside but soft on the inside appearance was adorable.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gave a sly little laugh, but the sounds he made were cute whimpers.  He licked one of the woman¡¯s fingers in his mouth carefully outlining it before unwillingly letting go a long while after.


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s hungry.  Yin Cui, bring out A¡¯Bao¡¯s porridge, I¡¯ll feed him.¡± Meng Sangyu rubbed her forehead, and frustrated but helplessly waved her hand at Yin Cui.  Raising a dog is like raising a kid, you can never stop worrying!


    Yin Cui bowed her knees and heeded.  Soon, a hot steaming bowl of minced chicken porridge was brought up to the table.  Meng Sangyu first laid a soft cotton napkin below A¡¯Bao¡¯s neck, then blew and carefully brought the porridge to A¡¯Bao¡¯s mouth one spoonful at a time.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu cooperatively opened his mouth and licked the spoon clean.  The warm porridge immediately warmed his stomach, in addition warming his heart.  He realized, only by this woman¡¯s side did he feel the most comfortable and relaxed.  Those nightmarish experiences quickly paled away under the woman¡¯s gentle and warm comforting.


    ¡°You¡¯re more obedient when you eat.¡± Meng Sangyu sighed as she removed the clean napkin below A¡¯Bao¡¯s neck and tucked him in his blanket.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Your Ladyship, after going through so much A¡¯Bao will learn to be good for sure.  It¡¯s just too bad that his fur now completely shaved off.  Now that he¡¯s naked, he¡¯s even uglier than before!¡± Nurse Feng voice had a hint of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°A mother doesn¡¯t think her child¡¯s ugly*. You won¡¯t even be able to tell if he wears some clothes on top. Furthermore, he¡¯ll grow new fur in two months and it¡¯ll definitely be even prettier than before.¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s mood took a turn as she comforted A¡¯Bao, tapping the tip of his little nose.


    We are your husband, not your son! If you want to raise a son, just give birth to a few for us in the future! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s forehead was filled with wrinkles, he pawed at the woman¡¯s fingers with his thickly wrapped front paws.


    Nurse Feng, Bi Shui, Yin Cui giggled at their master¡¯s joking note.  Master is always like this, no matter how hard, she still can calmly carry herself as normal.  She never gets wrapped up in misfortune and pain from her hardships.


    ¡°I will definitely get payback for A¡¯Bao¡¯s injuries this time.  I haven¡¯t even entirely lost favor yet and there¡¯s already people stepping on my head; we won¡¯t even be able to get by in the future!¡± Meng Sangyu furrowed her brow.  She waved at Bi Shui, ¡°Go and repeat what I said before to the empress to Noble Consort Li.  Let her know who exactly is her real enemy.  Since Shen Huiru wants to drag me into the water, I¡¯m not going to let things go as she wants. Noble Consort Li learned from Minister Li; if we talk about scheming, few women in this inner palace can beat her at it.  She¡¯s completely on a different level from straight-forward people like the empress!  If Shen Huiru want¡¯s to fight Noble Consort Li for that seat, she better be careful of falling to far down!¡±


    Bi Shui heeded, picked some gifts and headed to Feng¡¯luan Palace.


    Meng Sangyu looked to Yin Cui, she ordered, ¡°Go find a way to pass by the words the fourth princess used to warn the second prince to the His Majesty¡¯s ears. His Majesty doesn¡¯t intend for the second prince to sit on that seat, now that he has a reason to make a move, he¡¯ll use it well. Although I never hurt kids, but such a cruel little rascal needs to be taught a lesson after all!¡±


    Her Ladyship is indeed incredibly angered, even admonishing a prince! Yin Cui shook her head, then left to do her task.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu took a deep look at Meng Sangyu.  It¡¯s the first time he¡¯s tasted what it feels like to be protected by someone.  As for her using ¡°little rascal,¡± all he¡¯s going to say is that he completely didn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, A¡¯Bao was tossed at our door by the fourth princess¡­¡± Nurse Feng couldn¡¯t help but remind her.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu thought that Nurse Feng wanted to cause trouble and lifted his head up immediately, boring a killing glare onto her.


    ¡°I know.  Nurse, in a moment take the two rolls of silk his majesty gave me to the fourth princess. The color is bright enough, perfect for a little girl.  Oh, and a while before, the box of handkerchiefs I embroidered, the fourth princess will definitely like it.¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes expressed pity for the child as she sighed, ¡°This child is young after all.  Furthermore she doesn¡¯t have a mother to teach her, it¡¯s unavoidable that her actions are a bit lacking in thought. She saved A¡¯Bao, but then threw him in front of my palace doors.  For someone who doesn¡¯t understand might even think that she was picking a fight and even hold a grudge.  But you can¡¯t blame her, in her heart, I¡¯m her mother¡¯s killer¡­¡±


    Rubbing her temples, Meng Sangyu couldn¡¯t think of a way to untangle the misunderstanding between her and the fourth princess.  Nurse Feng tried to comfort her then left to go to the storage.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu who was worried conflict would arise between his wife and daughter could finally relax now.  He squinted his eyes and smiled, falling into deep sleep.  His entire body was relaxed and comforted now that he has returned to Meng Sangyu¡¯s side.  Even his wounds didn¡¯t seem to hurt anymore.


    In Feng¡¯luan palace, after sending away Bi Shui, Noble Consort Li¡¯s head female maid asked in a low voice, ¡°Your Ladyship, do you believe her words?¡±


    Noble Consort Li waved her hand without a clear meaning. She contemplated to herself before giving out a long sigh, ¡°We can¡¯t not believe it, but we can¡¯t entirely believe it either!¡±


    She had already thought it was strange that the Gracious Consort had suddenly gained such favor.  In combination with the various signs from before and the Virtuous Consort¡¯s current awkward position, she immediately believed about 60 to 70 percent of it.  If so, even more reason that she can¡¯t hold back against the Gracious Consort and the Shen family!  Just with the Gracious Consort¡¯s place in the His Majesty¡¯s heart, if she were to have a child, then would she and her child even have a place to stand in this inner palace?


    On the other end, before Yin Cui even managed to pass the message to the emperor¡¯s ears, Shen Huiru already couldn¡¯t wait and gave the plan a push.  Yin Cui sensed some movement and quickly gave up her plan.  The emperor quizzed the second prince on his studies on the spot, the second prince couldn¡¯t answer any of the questions, the emperor was outraged and scolded him, saying that he didn¡¯t focus on important things, had a wicked personality, and could not handle responsibility.


    At this important time of establishing an empress and heir apparent, to scold the second prince in such a way, the emperor was clearly telling everyone he was not satisfied with the second prince.  Although the retainers wanted to curry favor with Minister Li, they also had to look at the emperor¡¯s expression. Although the emperor is young, but his political strategies are not weak.  As soon as he took the throne he already kicked out several long standing families, again mixing up the previous emperor¡¯s setup, making the retainers of different parties balance the power and centralizing imperial power.  Soon after, he gave up the previous emperor¡¯s reliance on scholars and switched to focusing on military.  He began using the Meng family again, increased military power, abolished alliance marriages, and used full power to fight against the barbarians.


    After a few years, what kind of heights would this Emperor Zhou¡¯wu have grown to? How could the retainers not be afraid? With this, as soon as word got out from the palace, many retainers quieted down.


    When Noble Consort Li discovered that the Gracious Consort was behind this, her body shivered in anger.  Ever since, she held a deep hatred, hating that she couldn¡¯t get rid of her immediately.


    Translation Notes


    *A mother doesn¡¯t think her child¡¯s ugly.


    Original: ĸ²»ÏÓ¶ù³ó [Mu Bu Xian Er Chou]


    Explanation: This is a play on the saying ¡°¶ù²»ÏÓĸ³ó, ¹·²»ÏÓ¼Òƶ¡± [Er Bu Xian Mu Chou, Gou Bu Xian Jia Pin], which is why when Sanyu says this it¡¯s half-jokingly and half-seriously, in a more playful manner. The original saying can be translated to roughly mean ¡°a child doesn¡¯t think his mother¡¯s ugly, a dog doesn¡¯t think his home is poor.¡± I personally feel that you can read this phrase in many ways but generally it¡¯s understood in the direction of ¡°there¡¯s more important things in life.¡± Don¡¯t be superficial, be loyal, don¡¯t bite the hand that feeds you. The origin of this saying actually dates back to the Song Dynasty during which the high monk Shi Fancong wrote in his Ninety-three Gathas:


    ¡°ÊÀÇë·ð²»ÖªÓУ¬µß¿ñÆÕ»¯·­½î¶·¡£ÀêÅ«°×êôÈ´ÖªÓУ¬º®Ê°Ïà·ê¿ªÐ¦¿Ú¡£Ò°¸ÉÃù£¬Ê¦×Ӻ𡣰ËÁ½°ë½ï£¬Ê®ÉýÒ»¶·¡£²»´ÓËûÃÙ£¬Ð뻹×ÔÓС£È®²»Ôñ¼Òƶ£¬×Ó²»ÏÓĸ³ó¡£¡±


    (I don¡¯t fully understand it and trying to translate it ties my brain in knots so I¡¯m just leaving it¡­ )

 CH 17

    With the emperor¡¯s rage, the voices calling for determining an empress and heir faded away. The inner palace and the court quieted for a period of time.  Another month passed by and it was the late emperor¡¯s death anniversary.  The concubines above fourth rank and the princes and princesses all have to wear plain and dull colored clothes to pay their respects at the imperial tomb. As usual, the empress dowager did not return, only sending a set of handmade winter clothes for the emperor to burn as an offering to the late emperor.


    At the ceremony, the first prince behaved mediocrely as usual, but the second prince was unexpectedly very eye-catching.  Ever since the emperor¡¯s scolding, he noticeably become more mature and responsible ¨C his behavior polite and proper. He even gave a sincere and moving, elegant oration that made numerous retainers¡¯ tears flow.


    After the ceremony, many vassals complimented the second prince¡¯s filiality and literary talent.  The emperor also, due to the occasion, said a few words of complement. Thus, the earlier turbulence of the second prince being scolded as cruel and unable to handle responsibility finally brushed past.


    ¡°In this palace,  even just a barely past ten year old child isn¡¯t so simple! He can hold* such a large event so well, as expected of a product of the imperial family.  (The second prince¡¯s nominal age is twelve, so he¡¯s actually just ten) It seems that Noble Consort Li will act soon.¡±  Meng Sangyu sighed as he recollected the second prince¡¯s behavior at the ceremony.


    ¡°How does Your Ladyship know that Noble Consort Li will act soon?¡± Bi Shui was already used to the strange words that come out of her master¡¯s mouth every so often. She just picks out and asks about what she understands.


    ¡°Now that she knows about the dumb thing* between emperor and the Gracious Consort¡¯s, if she doesn¡¯t hurry up and plan for herself right now then when will she? When the Gracious Consort gets pregnant and gives birth?¡± Meng Sangyu said as she reached out her arms while walking towards Yin Cui, who was just carrying A¡¯Bao into the hall, ¡°Let me take a look at A¡¯Bao, is he better today?¡±


    What does she mean ¡®the dumb thing?¡¯ Sangyu¡¯s little mouth really is loveable yet hateful at the same time.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu whimpered as he looked at the woman with his little pitiful watery puppy eyes, begging for love. Separated from Sangyu for just a few hours, his whole body just didn¡¯t feel right and his heart beat up and down anxiously, unable to settle down.


    Today A¡¯Bao was wearing a bunny costume.  With his dog face wrapped in fluffy bunny fur with a pair of long bunny ears on top and a scar on his eyelid, he looked exactly like Usavich*. Meng Sangyu was dizzily overcome by his cuteness. She rubbed her hands and only carried over A¡¯Bao when her cold hands were warm.


    ¡°He¡¯s a lot better today.  Most of the small wounds have already closed up, but the larger wounds still need six or seven days. Your Ladyship fed him some congee before leaving, but he hasn¡¯t had any food nor medicine since. He must be missing Your Ladyship. He started struggling since he heard Your Ladyship returning, trying to come out and welcome Your Ladyship.¡± Yin Cui laughed as she touched A¡¯Bao¡¯s paw that was wrapped like a Zongzi*.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu buried himself in Meng Sangyu¡¯s arms, just quietly feeling the comfort of her scent and warmth.  The longer he is a dog, the more severe his reliance on his owner becomes.  Nowhere is as safe as in Meng Sangyu¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Then quickly bring the medicine.  First feed him the medicine, then food.¡± Meng Sangyu pinched A¡¯Bao¡¯s nose, and took a bib from Nurse Feng¡¯s hands that she wrapped around A¡¯Bao¡¯s neck.


    A bunny costume, a little bib, a shaved dog face¡­ this scene was incredibly comedic.  All the servants in the hall lowered their heads, their shoulders shaking uncontrollably. Bi Shui and Yin Cui¡¯s faces were red from holding in their laughter. For the sake of A¡¯Bao¡¯s pride, they could only quickly leave the hall.


    The medicine was quickly brewed and brought before Meng Sangyu.  Meng Sangyu used her left hand to hold A¡¯Bao on her arm and her left hand to hold a small spoon that she fed A¡¯Bao with, one spoonful at a time.  A¡¯Bao was very cooperative, eating one spoonful at a time without a struggle.  Nor did he spit the medicine out because it is bitter, even braver than most humans.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, don¡¯t you think A¡¯Bao¡¯s incredibly smart? As if he can understand what we are saying?¡± Yin Cui asked in a low voice.


    A¡¯Bao spat out the spoonful of medicine he just drank, wetting his little bib.


    Meng Sangyu smiled as she wiped the mess clean, unworriedly asking, ¡°Is it not good to be smart?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it.¡± Just sometimes it seems eerie. Except Yin Cui didn¡¯t dare say the last half of that sentence.


    ¡°No matter how smart he is, he is still my A¡¯Bao. I hope for him to be even smarter.¡± Meng Sangyu pinched A¡¯Bao¡¯s little moist nose, her voice full of pampering love for A¡¯Bao.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu let out a sigh of relief, sticking out his tongue to lick the woman¡¯s finger.  If his tail wasn¡¯t broken, it would be happily wagging at this moment.


    ¡°This servant greets the Virtuous Consort. Please drink the medicine Your Ladyship.¡± The doctress that visits on time, three times a month, gave her greetings at the palace doors with a bowl of steaming hot medicine in her hands.


    In the past, Nurse Feng had been all smiles seeing her, but at this moment she was gritting her teeth in the dark, wishing she could go up and slap the bowl of medicine away.


    ¡°Put it down, we will drink it later.¡± Meng Sangyu ordered as the smile on at her lips dampened.


    The  doctress heeded and put the medicine on an end table next to A¡¯Bao¡¯s crib, then retreating to wait in a corner.  She had received orders from above. She must watch the Virtuous Consort finish the medicine before she can return.


    After Meng Sangyu finished feeding A¡¯Bao his medicine, she put him back into his crib.  Just as she was about to pick up the bowl to drink the medicine, A¡¯Bao unexpectedly pounced out and knocked over the medicine.


    ¡°Be careful Your Ladyship!¡± Bi Shui and Yin Cui immediately came up, one pulled away the Virtuous Consort, the other caught the bowl.


    Good Job A¡¯Bao! Nurse Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. She even moved A¡¯Bao and his crib to the other side of the couch so he wouldn¡¯t get wet.  She then made a troubled expression towards the doctress, ¡°As you see, the medicine poured¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter, this servant will return and brew another bowl for Your Ladyship and bring it over later.¡± The doctress quickly responded.


    ¡°Then we must trouble the lady to.¡± Nurse Feng¡¯s smile was a little fake.


    In his crib, A¡¯Bao shifted his paws, his eyes dark.


    After the doctress left, Nurse Feng moved next to Meng Sanyu, whispering to her ear, ¡°Your Ladyship, although you do not wish to have a child, but you still can¡¯t treat yourself so poorly like this. Every medicine is a third poison*, you¡¯ve already drank it for three years, you can¡¯t drink it anymore.¡±


    ¡°I know nurse, I won¡¯t drink this medicine anymore.¡± Meng Sangyu nodded, thinking to herself: I¡¯ve lost all favor already anyways, the emperor probably won¡¯t remember me for a couple of years so it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal if I don¡¯t drink it.


    She had only been a fourteen-year-old little girl at the time (TN: when she got married.. I think), even if the emperor had not treated her like this, she would¡¯ve looked for some birth control medicine to take on her own.  The emperor doing this had actually saved her quite a bit of work.


    In his crib, A¡¯Bao was relieved hearing the conservation between the master and servant pair. His dissatisfaction with Nurse Feng from before disappeared. Although this servant is a bit slow, but she¡¯s loyal. We¡¯ll continue to let her stay at Sangyu¡¯s side.


    When the doctress came again, Meng Sanyu already changed into a darker and loose robe.  Using her sleeves to block her face as she drank, she could pour the medicine into her sleeves without it leaking out.  The doctress did not notice and returned with the empty bowl.


    At night, Meng Sangyu slept on the bed while A¡¯Bao slept below it.  The one human and one dog both had peaceful expressions, even their breathing was at the same rate. Thin threads of rain fell outside the window. A chilling breath slipped inside from the slightly open window, transforming into condensation on the ground near the window.


    Suddenly, a flash of white lightning split the pitch black sky. Then moments after, a deafening rumble rolled from the edges of the sky, as if thousands of soldiers and horses were battling on the rooftop.


    Meng Sangyu first scrunched her brows, then soon got woken by the clamor. She tightly wrapped herself in the blankets, screaming for Nurse Feng. Her whole body shook, her face pale, her eyes opened to their widest, appearing extremely fearful and anxious.


    Yes, she is afraid of thunder and lightning.  In her last life, her parents had locked her in the house by herself at four.  There also a thunderstorm that day.  Lightning had struck a corner of her house, and the appliances inside sparked a fire, almost burning her to death.  It was all thanks to her nanny getting to her in time, saving her from the sea of fire, that she survived.  Since then, thunder and lightning had become the nightmare of two lifetimes for her.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was woken by Meng Sangyu¡¯s screams. He flailed his paws, trying to climb up onto the bed.  It was his first time seeing the woman so frightened and flustered, and his chest felt heavy.  But he was covered in wounds was wrapped like a mummy with a thick vest on top, unable to do anything despite his worry.


    ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Sangyu don¡¯t be scared, we¡¯re here!


    ¡°A¡¯Bao?¡± Hearing the soft calls of the little pup, Meng Sangyu paused in surprise. She flipped her blanket to the side, pounced to the side of the bed and pulled A¡¯Bao into her arms.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m here! I will protect you!¡± Thinking that A¡¯Bao was barking because he was also scared, Meng Sangyu suddenly calmed. She softly patted A¡¯Bao¡¯s back as she wrapped the blanket around him and herself.


    There was a little space formed by the blanket that was warm and fragrant. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu took a deep breath and felt a little dizzy. He wrapped his paws around the woman¡¯s wrist and licked the back of her hand and fingers, addicted to the smooth texture. Meng Sangyu forgot her fear and began laughing.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, are you okay?¡± Nurse Feng and Bi Shui came in drenched, with water still dropping from their hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, where did you guys go?¡± Meng Sangyu flipped away her blanket.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was disrupted and slapped the blanket below him angrily with his paws.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, it suddenly started raining in the middle of the night, so this servant and Bi Shui remembered that the window in the study was not closed.  We ran to close the window, but suddenly it started thundering and hailing.  Bi Shui and I were hit by the hail!¡±


    Hearing this, Meng Sangyu finally dared to listen closely to the sound outside, there were indeed sounds of hail bouncing around outside.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, it¡¯s already winter and it¡¯s still thundering.  They all say winter thunders, summer snows* are unnatural occurrences. This isn¡¯t a good omen! Tomorrow this servant will go to wish for a peace charm to remove some bad fortune for Your Ladyship.¡± Nurse Feng walked up and tucked her master in.  Seeing A¡¯Bao in the blanket, she reached over to carry him down.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu scrunched his brows, hurriedly grabbing on to Meng Sangyu¡¯s arm with his paws. Everything else about this servant is fine, It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t really have any tact, too slow!


    ¡°Don¡¯t, just let A¡¯Bao sleep with me.  Tonight nurse doesn¡¯t need make a bed on the ground next to me, that way you won¡¯t be cold. I¡¯ll have to trouble nurse for the peace charm. You should quickly go take care of yourselves, take a hot bath and drink some ginger tea.  Be careful not to get sick.¡± Meng Sangyu quickly waved her hands for Nurse Feng to leave.  She then carefully hugged A¡¯Bao in her arms.


    Resting on the woman¡¯s chest, with his face facing her cleavage, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s nose was a little itchy. His tongue uncontrollably reached out and licked.


    ¡°Ah! A¡¯Bao you perverted dog!¡± Meng Sangyu scolded, then laughed.


    Seeing her master playing with A¡¯Bao, completely forgetting the rumbling winter thunder outside, Nurse Feng smiled in relief.  She quietly left the bedchamber with Bi Shui.


    The next day, the ill omen of the winter thunder left a slight wave of unrest in court.  The emperor immediately passed a decree, ordering retainers at different locations to take preventative measures for the cold, to not let disaster befall the people. A few days later, the unrest from the winter thunders were not yet quelled and new unrest arose in court.  The thousand year pine tree behind Tai¡¯he Palace suddenly died.


    This ancient pine had died once before one hundred years ago.  Not long after that, the previous dynasty collapsed and the ancestors of the Gu family took over the royal palace.  Since, the family had worn the dragon robe and sat on the throne, changing the empire¡¯s name to Zhou.  The day the founder of Zhou was enthroned, the already dead ancient pine had suddenly budded again.  When the founder of Zhou found out he was thrilled, calling this a gift from the heavens ¨C an indication that the creation of Zhou was following the will of the heavens and thus would be prosperous for tens of thousands of lifetimes.


    But now, the ancient pine that has such symbolic meaning to Zhou has suddenly died. Not only so, but the tree died from a split at its roots. Could this be a warning for danger to the people of Zhou by the heavens? Dying at the roots¡­ in combination with the previous rumors, wouldn¡¯t this have manifested on the emperor?


    In Feng¡¯luan palace, Noble Consort Li laughed; in Zhong¡¯cui palace, Shen Huiru snapped a brush in half.


    Translation Note:


    *hold


    Original: hold (English)


    Usage: In China, hold is a modern slang(?) for being able to handle something.  A common usage I¡¯ve heard/seen is whether a man can handle a girl as a girlfriend (¡­ <_<) and whether someone can hold themselves up and tactfully handle a large situation/event as someone in control of the situation.


    *the dumb thing


    Original: Äǵã×ÓÆÆÊ (Na Dian Zi Po Shi)


    Usage: Slang to describe a situation or relationship not looked upon favorably by the speaker, in a somewhat belittling way.


    *Usavich (No joke, literally)


    Original: Ô½ÓüÍà (Yue Yu Tu)


    *Zongzi


    Original: ôÕ×Ó


    Note: The RICE is edible, the LEAVES are not. Didn¡¯t realize this was a problem before, but you learn new things going out to eat with friends. DON¡¯T EAT THE LEAVES.


    *Every medicine is a third poison


    Original: ÊÇÒ©Èý·Ö¶¾ (Shi Yao San Fen Du)


    Usage: A common saying in Chinese to describe that every medicine has negative effects as well as positive effects.  It speaks to how medicines can also be toxic (this is why we need to take appropriate dosages), and how toxic species and substances can give rise to medicines (ex. Brazilian viper, Gila monster, Foxglove, Flame Lily, etc.).


    *Winter thunders, summer snows


    Original: ¶¬À×¹ö¹öÏÄÓêÑ© (Dong Lei Gun Gun Xia Yu Xue)


    Usage: Descriptions of unnatural weathers.  This line is in a lyric (poetry, not song) from the Han dynasty called¡¶ÉÏа¡·(Shang Ye [Note: the second character is not a common reading]) where the female protagonist sings of impossible things to display her determination and  undying love. The other impossible things described are mountains without valleys, dried rivers, the earth and sky becoming one. Only when these impossible things happen, will the female protagonist ever leave her loved one.


    It reads:


    ÉÏа£¡(Heavens)


    ÎÒÓûÓë¾ýÏàÖª£¬(I wish to become your companion)


    ³¤ÃüÎÞ¾øË¥¡£(Our relationship lasting forever)


    ɽÎÞÁ꣬(When the mountains have no valleys)


    ½­Ë®Îª½ß£¬(When the rivers are dry)


    ¶¬À×ÕðÕð£¬(When winter thunders rumble)


    ÏÄÓêÑ©£¬(When there are summer snows)


    ÌìµØºÏ£¬(When the sky and earth unites)


    Ä˸ÒÓë¾ý¾ø! (Dare I leave your side)


    Note: I added ¡°when¡± in lines 7-8 to make the translation flow better.


    Clam Spam:


    Now I see the truth to why dogs lick¡­ they must be ¡°addicted to the smooth texture¡± of human fingers. How do I even translate this novel with a straight face? Oh right, I don¡¯t.


    Also: Sorry for the long hiatus. Half of this chapter was written in July and half was written today, so there may be inconsistencies in style.  Please do tell me if I¡¯ve made a mistake anywhere!

 CH 18

    The retainers once again pleaded for the emperor to pick an empress and crown prince, the emperor once again enraged, leaving court with a swing of his sleeves.  The rumors this time came more viciously than the ones last.  In less than one day, they had already spread across the capital.  You couldn¡¯t even suppress it. After all, the law does not punish the masses.


    The imperial astronomers also reported their predictions to the emperor, only two words ¡ª big misfortune. Once this result came out, it was as if adding another ladle of water to a pot of oil. The entire court and inner palace were boiling.


    Although the control in Bi¡¯xiao Palace was strict, but it was also unavoidably affected by the matter. A small portion of people began feeling anxious and uneasy.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, let¡¯s copy some sutras. This way, not only can we refine ourselves, we can also avoid disasters and reduce dangers. It would not be good to be affected by the airs of misfortune in the palace.¡± Nurse Feng cradled a stack of sutras in.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold that our hands are stiff. Why copy texts?¡± Meng Sangyu carefully unwrapped the bandages on A¡¯Bao¡¯s paws to check on the wound. A¡¯Bao was strong, even when the bandages tugged painfully at his wound he didn¡¯t make a sound. Instead Meng Sangyu was so afraid she hugged and kissed and blew on the wound. The two master and pet happily played the ¡°you give me a kiss and I give you a lick¡± game.


    ¡°There¡¯s were winter thunders and the ancient pine died, everyone is saying that it¡¯s because the palace has been tainted with airs of misfortune. Whoever gets touched by it will be unlucky! Even His Majesty who has the aura of the dragon* protecting him has been severely wounded! Everyone has been copying the texts.  If Your Ladyship won¡¯t copy the texts that¡¯s fine, this servant will copy them for you. But at least take one and put it under your pillow.¡± Nurse Feng took out the topmost text, the Lotus Sutra, and passed it to her master.


    Meng Sangyu helplessly took the text. Nonchalantly flipped the pages saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need for all of you to be so scared. The so called thunder and lightning are just the sparks from a cold cloud and hot cloud bumping into each other. It¡¯s the same as when two swords clash. The reason why there isn¡¯t usually thunder in the winter is because the clouds in the winter are typically cold, so they mix. But if the weather is sometimes warmer and suddenly becomes colder after a few days, there will also be signs of thunder and lightning.  Before yesterday, wasn¡¯t the weather pretty warm for a few days? Last night¡¯s thunder was caused by the warm clouds that haven¡¯t dissipated.  It has nothing to do with airs of misfortune or spirits and gods.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu glanced up at her in surprise, fascinated by this novel logic. So thunder and lightning are caused by this? Thinking carefully, it does appear to explain it very well! How many mysterious and fascinating thoughts does she carry in that little head of hers?


    ¡°Your Ladyship knows so much!¡± Bi¡¯Shui added some silver filaments to the fire pit, she joked, ¡°but since Your Ladyship knows, why are you still so scared of it?¡±


    Meng Sangyu paused. She tightly cradled A¡¯Bao in her arms and said unembarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m scared cause I¡¯m scared! What can I do about it? A¡¯Bao¡¯s also scared, he was even shivering last night. He was only able to go to sleep cause I was hugging him!¡±


    When were we scared? When did we shiver? Are you bullying us cause we can¡¯t speak? Emperor Zhou¡¯wu furrowed his brows, but staring at the woman¡¯s slightly pouting lips he suddenly laughed. Only at times like these Sangyu had an appearance of a 17 year old girl, cute with a tint of tricky, making his heart uncontrollably happy.


    Seeing A¡¯Bao whimper on their master¡¯s lap, as if agreeing with their master, Yin¡¯Cui, Bi¡¯Shui, and Nurse Feng all laughed.  This pair of master and pet have become even more in sync.


    After she finished laughing, Bi¡¯Shui curiously asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s the matter with the ancient pine of Tai¡¯he Palace dying? I¡¯ve heard that the ancient pine is able to predict the prosperity of the land.¡±


    ¡°The matter with the ancient pine is even more simple. What spirit, foresight, warning, misfortunes¡­ it¡¯s all just someone acting the part.¡± Meng Sangyu uncaringly waved her hand, making the everyone, including A¡¯Bao, stare at her intently.


    ¡°If the tree has already lived thousands of years, its already had quite a long lifespan.  Suddenly dying is normal, it¡¯s just been used by someone as evidence that the previous imperial family angered the gods. Afterwards Founding Emperor took the throne and to make the Gu family¡¯s rise seem to follow the wills of the gods, to appear more stately and heavenly, this ancient tree was again used. The so called revival is just the use of some secret method to lengthen the ancient tree¡¯s lifespan.  To be able to lengthen the lifespan by a hundred years is already not easy, it still will die eventually. Of course, for it to die at this exact time, there must be someone behind it. Just knowing is fine, this is something that should not be spoken of.¡± Meng Sangyu pressed her pointer finger on her lips.


    How the ancient pine revived is an unpassed secret of the Gu family. The Founding Emperor had already known that the tree would not live long.  After taking the throne, he buried a stone that had carved: ¡®Forever existence¡¯*. When this tree dies, this stone would be unearthed to support the imperial power of the Gu family.  If he had not inherited the throne, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu would not have known about this secret.


    He took a deep look at Meng Sangyu.  He already won¡¯t be surprised by her intelligence. As for Noble Consort Li and Minister Li, the gentleness in his eyes immediately faded, replaced by bone-chilling frost. Touching even the imperial family¡¯s symbol, the thirst of the Li family is getting bigger and bigger!


    Nurse Feng and the others nodded their heads with enlightened expressions. A moment later, Nurse Feng, as if remembering something, asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Your Ladyship, do you think the His Majesty really hurt¡­ there?¡±


    ¡°Probably!¡± Meng Sangyu pouted her lips, ¡°When His Majesty just returned to the palace didn¡¯t he call for many renowned physician*? Those renowned physician all disappeared, it must be to cover up. His Majesty also has not stepped into the inner palace in two months, not touching even his beloved Gracious Consort, from which we can see that he must have the heart but no longer the ability.¡± When she finished, she began laughing, her expression showing clearly that she was enjoying his misfortune.


    Without an offspring, Shen Huiru won¡¯t be able to become Empress in this lifetime, and Grand Preceptor Shen¡¯s dreams will have a difficult time becoming reality.  As for herself, she already conveyed where she stands to Noble Consort Li.  As a concubine without a son nor favor, Noble Consort Li wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. Shen Huiru already has trouble dealing with Noble Consort Li, so it would be even harder for her to do anything. This is what allows for Meng Sangyu to live comfortably in the palace.


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s face went dark. But seeing her bright eyes and slightly curling lips, his annoyance was swept away. Oh well, she can laugh if she wants! Just wait until we get back to our body. We will let you know whether we have the ability! It seems that we need to quickly find Junwei. It¡¯s no use looking for a physician, we need a high monk to call our spirit back!


    In the main hall of Qian¡¯qing Palace, the fake emperor sat behind the imperial desk with a memorial in his hand. He took a brief glance and threw it off to the side, then picked up another and threw that one away too. His brows were deeply furrowed, as if he had endless worries.


    ¡°The Gracious Consort requests for an audience!¡± an eunuch  reported from outside the hall. The fake emperor¡¯s eyes brightened, immediately waving his hand, ¡°Announce her in!¡±


    Chang¡¯xi led the Gracious consort into the palace and swung his fochen* to wave down the extra people in the hall.


    The school* of servants retreated out, with their heads bowed deeply, not daring for their eyes to wander.  Recently His Majesty¡¯s mood has not been good, Qian¡¯qing Palace has had numerous people die for curious reasons. The people with closest relations with His Majesty have died the quickest.  They have all been fearful and careful, wishing they didn¡¯t have eyes or ears.


    When all the people had left, Chang¡¯xi didn¡¯t greet the emperor, but instead directly walked to the hall doors to guard.  Shen Huiru straightened her slightly bent knees and naturally walked up and sat in the head seat that the emperor had stood up from.


    ¡°This servant greets Your Ladyship the Gracious Consort!¡± the fake emperor put away the atmosphere he had up as a front and respectfully kneeled down to greet her.


    ¡°You may rise!¡± Shen Huiru gave him a glance, her eyes complicated. Seeing this person with the same face that had always been so high and mighty bow in servitude to her, her heart felt both uncomfortable and a secret, unspeakable satisfaction. Finally she didn¡¯t need to rely on his favor to live, finally she didn¡¯t have to be anxious to lose what she had, finally she didn¡¯t have to anticipate everyday¡­


    ¡°Your Ladyship, all of the memorials requesting for the crowning of an empress and heir are here. This servant has already held all of them back.¡± The fake emperor was alarmed by the stare of Shen Huiru, he pointed at the stack of memorials on the imperial desk to change the subject.


    Shen Huiru shifted her eyes to the memorials, the emotion in her eyes slowly going from complicated to ice cold.  She carelessly flipped through them, remembering in her heart each of the names on the . Inside the hall it was quiet enough to hear the drop of a needle, a heavy atmosphere shadowed over.


    The fake emperor remained knelt to the side, not daring to lift his head.


    Moments later, Shen Huiru finally opened her mouth and broke the silence in the hall, ¡°Just holding them is not a solution!¡±


    The fake emperor slightly lifted his head, cupping his hands, ¡°If Your Ladyship would please enlighten us.¡±


    ¡°You will go to visit the Virtuous Consort tonight, and continue to favor only her for one month, until she becomes pregnant!¡± Shen Huiru curled her lips, her eyes emitting a deep and hidden light.


    ¡°Your Ladyship!?¡± The fake emperor immediately lifted his head in disbelief at this order. To taint the inner palace? This would taking his life!


    ¡°The Virtuous Consort has taken medicine for so many years, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t get pregnant that easily.  All you have to do is visit her for a month, then secretly have her take this pill, making her show false signs of a pregnancy is all. Doesn¡¯t she want to sit and watch us fight? But we want to drag her down in the water too! Once she has a child, she has to fight even if she doesn¡¯t want to! Then we can just naturally retreat to behind the scenes, slowly attack the network of Minister Li and grow the power of the Shen family.  When she finds that her pregnancy is fake, no matter what reaction she has, we have the ability to throw her down to the pits, making her wish she were dead!¡± As if she hadn¡¯t seen the fake emperor¡¯s expressions of fear and alarm, Shen Huiru passed her orders down.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, please forgive this servant¡¯s disobedience!¡± the fake emperor grit his teeth, his forehead already covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to you will do it. Did you really think the poison Yan Junwei fed you is already cleared?¡± Shen Huiru purposely paused here, seeing the fake emperor expression suddenly turn white as a sheet, she continued, ¡°The cure we gave you has another poison, you can only live if you get medicine from us every month.  His Majesty has already been unconscious for two months, almost three months now. We have asked the imperial physician, under these circumstances, the chances of waking up is nearly zero. If you help us, we can not only protect you, but also grant you a life of prosperity and honor. When the Shen family succeeds in the future, we will even allow you to leave, think carefully!¡±


    The breath of the fake emperor became heavy.  Several moments later he finally responded, ¡°This servant will serve Your Ladyship.¡± He doesn¡¯t believe a word of the Gracious Consort¡¯s promises, but he had no choice.  Although he will die sooner or later, but dying even a minute later is still better!


    ¡°Very good.  You are a wise person, follow Chang¡¯xi to the side hall.  He will tell you some of the Virtuous Consort¡¯s likes and dislikes.  Think carefully and don¡¯t get found out.  When you¡¯re done with the Virtuous Consort, if you see any other woman in the palace you like, just tell Chang¡¯xi to take you.  Even if you want Noble Consort Li it¡¯s not impossible, but be careful not to show her too much favor!¡± Shen Huiru waved her hand, waving down the  already noodle-legged fake emperor.


    Seeing this back that appears no different from Gu Shaoze¡¯s, a hint of hatred and satisfaction flowed from her eyes.  Meng Sangyu, Li Shujing, if later you guys find out you had lowered yourselves to a measly servant, how would you feel?


    ¡°Your Ladyship, dragging it out like this is not a solution.  Without an offspring, even if you defeat Noble Consort Li and the Virtuous Consort to the seat of the empress, it still would be pointless. The offspring is the most essential part of the Grand Preceptor¡¯s plans, Your Ladyship you must quickly decide.¡± Her head maid Wan¡¯qing couldn¡¯t help interrupted her thoughts.


    ¡°We know, but for us and a servant to¡­ we can¡¯t do it! Does father have no other ways?¡± Shen Huiru¡¯s fist were clenched until they were white.


    ¡°To fake a pregnancy and secretly transport an infant into the palace would use a huge amount of labor and resources, not to mention it would be difficult to not have any mistakes made during a period of ten months.  Minister Li and Noble Consort Li are all carefully watching us. A slight mistake would endanger the entire Shen family.  The plan made by the Grand Preceptor is still the safest.  For the Shen family, Your Ladyship must quickly get past that hurdle in your heart.¡± Wan¡¯qing pleadingly convinced.


    ¡°We know, let¡¯s wait for another month! Meng Sangyu is a good knife, we have used this knife six years already, to carelessly throw it away is too much of a waste.¡± Shen Huiru¡¯s face was a little white.


    How could Wan¡¯qing not know that she was just making excuses, she could only continue to try to convince her, ¡°Even in another month His Majesty still wouldn¡¯t wake up, even if he woke up, once he knows what the Grand Preceptor and Your Ladyship have done, how could he be willing to forgive you? Your Ladyship should listen to the Grand Preceptor and quickly¡­¡± Wan¡¯qing made a choking motion.


    Shen Huiru suddenly stood up and slapped her, her expression twisted, ¡°Imbecile! Do not mention such words again! Since His Majesty is already dead asleep, just let him continue to sleep.  No one is allowed to touch even his finger! However disobeys our orders, we will grant death to his entire family! Do you hear?!¡±


    Wan¡¯qing hugged her face and kneeled down, heeding.  The life of her entire family were in the grasps of the Gracious Consort.  She dared not speak more.


    In the secret passageway of Qian¡¯qing Palace, a hidden guard laid on the air passage listening to their conversation while quickly writing down a ¡®His Majesty is temporarily safe, search for physician may continue; the Gracious Consort has moved, requesting the head¡¯s immediate return for decision¡¯ message that was secretly sent out of the palace.


    *the Lotus Sutra


    Original:  ¡¶Ãî·¨Á«»ª¾­¡·(Miao Fa Lian Hua Jing)


    Explanation: Also known as Saddharmapundarika-sutra. People copied text and burned them as offerings to Buddhas for various reasons including self-reflection, to have their wish granted, in gratitude for their wish being granted, calligraphy practice, etc.


    *Fochen


    Original: ·ð³¾ (Fo Chen)


    Explanation: It¡¯s a hand-held daoist accessory of a sort. It has a handle with a brush (?) like feature at one end made with horse hair. In Chinese RPG games sometimes it¡¯s used as a weapon ¨C typically by priest characters.


    * Reknowned physician


    Original: ÉñÒ½ (Shen Yi)


    Direct Translation: Godly Doctor/Physician


    *School


    Original: Óã¹á (Yu Guan)


    Explanation: Used ¡°school¡± as in school of fish since the author is trying to describe that a crowd of attendants/servants left.

 CH 19

    Meng Sangyu laid on the couch while hugging A¡¯Bao.  Because the temperature had dropped, the palace already had the fireplace lit, warm and cozy.  She only had a thin vest on, and wrapped A¡¯Bao inside it, only letting out a dog head that was wearing a little hat. The human and dog split a soft cake and were reading the same storybook, a funny scene.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was stuck between her breasts, her alluring scent was at the tip of her nose, feeling both in pain and happy.  He couldn¡¯t resist trying to touch the woman¡¯s body, but when he saw his paws wrapped like zongzi, he could only give up and put his attention on the book as much as he can.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, people from Imperial Household Department* just came to inform us, His Majesty will visit Bi¡¯xiao Palace tonight. They ask for you to please prepare.¡± Bi¡¯shui¡¯s expression was dark and heavy as she walked in.  She had thought that her master had finally lost favor and the hard days of trying to curry favor were finally over, who had thought that this imbecile emperor would suddenly change his mind!


    ¡°Pu~¡± Meng Sangyu spat out a mouthful of cake.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he already unable to do it?¡± She grabbed her hair and shouted in disbelief!


    ¡°Woof woof woof¡­¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu hollered in fury. He¡¯s just a fake, who gave him the guts? He dares to touch our Sangyu?! Flames of anger that could reach the skies rolled in his eyes.  A¡¯Bao¡¯s dark black eyes were almost painted in red.


    Meng Sangyu quickly patted his head in comfort. She lowered her voice in anger, ¡°What a player! Why isn¡¯t he showing off on his white lotus* and looking for me instead? Humph! He¡¯s just thinking of using me as a shield for his white lotus again! Even a person made of mud is three parts Earth*. I¡¯m going to strike! I¡¯m quitting!¡±


    Sangyu, good speech! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu ¡°woof-ed¡± in agreement, clearly not noticing the player she was speaking of was himself.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, what should we do?¡± Nurse Feng quickly asked.  She had previous been the leader in currying favor, after she realized the truth she changed jobs to being the leader in refusing favor.


    ¡°Go, take out that trump card red pill.  It¡¯s the pill I received from the retired imperial physician Qu. Now¡¯s the perfect time to use it.¡± Meng Sangyu quickly calmed, speaking to Bi¡¯Shui as she pointed at a box.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was influenced by her, and the frustration in his eyes slightly faded. He already understood, without Shen Huiru¡¯s orders, how would the fake dare to have such guts to try and taint his inner palace? This would be a crime that kills his entire family line! It seems that the Shen family has already completely betrayed him! They¡¯re clearly aim to first steal the throne then steal the empire!


    He involuntarily clenched his front paws, even the heart-wrenching pain could not appease the furious flames of anger in his heart. His last bits of feelings for Shen Huiru and Grand Preceptor Shen were burned to ashes in these flames of fury.


    It¡¯s good that there¡¯s still Yan Junwei who would never betray him. He still had a thread of hope! If his body dies, Junwei would also not be able to live.  He would surely slay every one of the traitors, then return the insignia of the leader of the hidden guards to the Empress Dowager before he takes his own life.  Since Junwei presently has not made a move, it must mean that his body is still safe.  Thinking of this, he lifted his head to look at Meng Sangyu.  He couldn¡¯t decide whether or not to tell her his real identity.  If she became involved in this matter, would it bring her danger? He hesitated.


    In his moment of hesitation, Meng Sangyu already carried him out of the vest, furrowing her brows, ¡°Recently A¡¯Bao¡¯s has been easily excitable.  At night he tosses and turns in his sleep, seeming incredibly anxious.  Could it be that he¡¯s in heat? But shouldn¡¯t the earliest time poodles go into heat be at four months? A¡¯Bao¡¯s just three months old right?¡±


    She said this as she turned A¡¯Bao over to take a look, then smiled in relief, ¡°It¡¯s ok, he¡¯s not! If he goes into heat to early it would be bad for his growth.  A¡¯Bao don¡¯t be in a rush, when you come of age I¡¯ll find you a cute wife for sure!¡± She said as she teased him.


    Nurse Feng and Yin¡¯Cui lowered their heads, finding their master¡¯s expression unbearable.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu covered his face with his paws.  The little person in his heart already turning red, with smoke rising from his head. The him who had been hesitating immediately and firmly decided ¨C even if you kill him he would never tell Sangyu he had been A¡¯Bao in this lifetime. It¡¯s too humiliating!


    Unknowingly, the anger he felt at the depths of his heart and his killing intent all faded, only leaving a deep helplessness and a soft loving pamper. This woman can always make him forget all those annoying things!


    ¡°Your Ladyship, is it this?¡± Bi¡¯Shui carried a little black box over, asking as she opened the lid.


    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s it.¡± Meng Sangyu finally left the dumbly cute A¡¯Bao alone. In a good mood, she picked up pill and swallowed it with water.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, what effects does this medicine have exactly?¡± Nurse Feng asked worriedly.


    ¡°Four hours after taking this medicine would allow for an early arrival of menstruation, and it will continue intermittently for several months nonstop.¡± Meng Sangyu looked at the hourglass on the corner table. She continued, ¡°His Majesty will be here in just two hours.  Before he takes me, we still have to drag out another two hours of time until the medicine takes effect.  Aren¡¯t they all saying he can¡¯t do it anymore? Why is he suddenly okay again? How disappointing! But, Li Shujing is definitely more disappointed than I am!¡± At her last word, she started laughing.


    Being wished to be inept by his own woman, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu put down his stiff front paws, his dog face twisted.  He didn¡¯t know what kind of expression to make, but he knew he was already deeply trapped in the fate of being a loyal dog unable to get out.  He couldn¡¯t feel a thread of anger at her words.  All he wanted to do is to love her and make her little mouth unable to say other words when he returns to his body.


    Thinking of this, his nose itched.  He quickly licked away the warmth at the tip of his nose when Meng Sangyu wasn¡¯t paying attention.  After he finished licking it, he was depressed.  How could he eat his own blood from his nose? God! This dark history needs to be sunk in the Yalong River tied to thousand-ton weights.


    Seeing A¡¯Bao shiver, Nurse Feng thought he was cold.  She tugged a little cloth to cover his belly and continued to ask, ¡°Nonstop menstruation for several months? Your Ladyship, would this affect your body?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t, father saved imperial physician Qu¡¯s son before. In gratitude, imperial physician Qu had once secretly taken my pulse*, he was the one who told me the secret behind the medicine His Majesty had granted me.  This medicine is not poisonous, instead, it can get rid of a part of the accumulated poison in my body.  It¡¯s good for my health.  When the poison is about cleared, my menstruation will naturally stop.  I didn¡¯t want a child at the time so I¡¯ve left it. After several months, I would think Li Shujing and Shen Huiru¡¯s battle would be over.¡± Meng Sangyu replied.


    Nurse Feng, Bi¡¯Shui, Yin¡¯Cui all had expressions of relief.


    Old imperial physician Qu, silently remembering this name in unending gratitude, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu used his front paws to cover his little heart. His twisted dog face finally returned to normal.


    There was still two hours before the emperor arrives, but Meng Sangyu couldn¡¯t just sit and wait.  She still had to bathe and apply perfume, dressing herself up to appear vibrant and lively.  Only then could she go to the palace doors to wait thirty minutes before arrival.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s four paws still have not recovered, he couldn¡¯t walk.  He was placed in a basket next to the couch, the couch was placed across from a huge silk screen. Behind the screen, there were clouds of steam and the sound of streaming water, you could just barely see an elegant figure sitting in the tub a


    nd playing with the water.  The strong flowery scent mixed with a thread of moisture crawled into his nose, into his heart, making Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart pound crazily.


    He couldn¡¯t control himself from staring intently at the huge screen, his dark eyes showing a hidden flow of light.  His intent stare could almost burn through the silk and see the figure hiding behind it.


    A while later, the sound of water stopped. A pale figure rose from the tub and its shadow laid on the screen.  The figure had perfect proportions, a round bust, a flat and thin waist, slender legs¡­ every part was an alluring scenery. Unknowingly, the little girl from back then had already grown up, but he had missed every part of her growth.  Realizing this, the light in Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes dimmed.  He buried his head in his paws, his curled up figure looking incredibly lonely.


    Moments later, Meng Sangyu came out wearing a white undergarment* with a cloak made of white silk on top.  She picked A¡¯Bao up from the basket and sat before the makeup stand for Nurse Feng and Bi¡¯Shui to do her hair.


    Entering a familiar embrace, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu immediately escaped from his bad mood.  He reached out to grab a strand of hair before him.  If we had hands, these three thousand strands of black silk would be left to ourselves to take care of. As he thought to himself, he remembered that in just a while Sangyu¡¯s beauty would be preyed upon by an unknown fake, his black eyes uncontrollably expressed a thread of killing intent.


    He collected himself and used his front paws to hug the silky threads before him.  He held them close and took a careful sniff, drunken while thinking of quickly healing and going to the secret tunnel in the imperial garden to contact Yan Junwei.  The Shen family is already showing signs of treason, Junwei would surely use everything in his power to get his body out of the palace. But with the fake emperor in court, he may only be able to check up on the palace every once in a while.  He just needed a write a message and put it in the crevice they often use to pass on messages.  Junwei would find it sooner or later.


    ¡°Just do a simple hairstyle and put a peony on.  I¡¯ll do my makeup myself.¡± As he was lost in his thoughts he heard the should of a woman¡¯s relaxed voice and the strand of hair in his paws was stolen from him.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu furrowed his brows and whimpered unsatisfied. Meng Sangyu gently petted him and touched his little wet nose tip. A slight tint of happiness uncontrollably rose from his heart.  He bit on to that finger, using his teeth to rub on it, not wanting to let go.


    ¡°Okay, okay. You be good and watch on the side, I¡¯m going to do my makeup now.¡± Laughing quietly as she retreated her finger, Meng Sangyu put A¡¯Bao on the makeup stand. She picked up a bottle of lotion and carefully spread it on her face¡­


    The originally pale face became even whiter, seeming a little sickly.  Adding on bright red lipstick and heavy eyeliner, although the face was still very beautiful, there was an added darkness and it was less lively and natural.   Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s felt a tint of bitterness in his heart as he looked at her appearance: they all say women dress for their love interests, but Sangyu never thought of displaying her most beautiful side to us, from which we can see she doesn¡¯t feel anything for us!


    The bitterness was interrupted by a cold touch at the corner of his eyes. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu returned from his thoughts to see Meng Sangyu quickly draw three lines at the corner of his eyes with a liner with a sly little smile.  He reflexively reached out his front paws, trying to scratch at it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scratch, if you scratch it off, no food!¡± Meng Sangyu made a strict face to scare him, her bright phoenix eyes full of laughter.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu paused and immediately put down his paws.


    ¡°Good boy!¡± Kissing A¡¯Bao¡¯s little mouth, Meng Sangyu drew another three lines on the other side and started laughing.


    ¡°Oh my, what happened to A¡¯Bao? Is he aging already?¡± Bi¡¯Shui and Yin¡¯Cui were red from holding back laughter, their voices shaking as they teased.  The shaven dog face was lightly pink with three dark black lines as if wrinkles at his eye corners.  His appearance was hilarious, making one unable to hold back their laughter. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu could imagine how dumb he looked.  He stiffly turned around, his entire body emitting a dark and gloomy aura, facing his butt to Meng Sangyu.  But as he looked at the figure in the mirror, a look of pamper was thick and hidden at the bottom of his eyes. If he could sacrifice his image in exchange for her laughter, he was willing.


    *Imperial Household Department [Not too sure about this, correct me ¨C T]


    *Even a person made of mud is three parts Earth


    Original: ÄàÈËÒ²ÓÐÈý·ÖÍÁÐÔ


    Explanation: Describing that even the softest, most powerless people have grit to them and will fight back.


    *White lotus


    Original: °×Á«»¨


    Direct Translation: White Lotus


    Explanation: Used in description of pure and elegant women ¨C emphasis on pure. In novels, they¡¯re also typically rather weak/sickly and unreasonably benevolent.


    *taken¡­ pulse


    Original: Õï¹ýÂö


    Explanation: In traditional Chinese medicine (TCM), taking a pulse is used as a method part of diagnosis.


    *Undergarment


    Original: ÙôÒÂ


    Explanation: A type of undergarment in ancient times.  Veeery different from modern day undergarments. Kinda like pajamas, but you don¡¯t only wear it to sleep.

 CH 20

    Just past five, Meng Sangyu hardened her heart and left a crazily barking A¡¯Bao.  Adorned with a vibrant robe, she stood in the cold wind at the palace doors waiting for the arrival of Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s entourage.


    When the fake emperor arrived, what he saw was a elegant beauty with her robes waving in the wind by the cold wind.  The beauty¡¯s face seemed pale due to the cold and her long phoenix eyes were watery as she looked at him, as if they held tens of thousands of emotions. He blanked for a moment and couldn¡¯t help lowering his head.  His already anxious heart began beating rapidly, not because of her beauty, but because of the tragedy he was about to face. Once he took this step forward, he would not have another chance to live.


    Chang¡¯xi faced a cough behind him as a warning.  He immediately lifted his head and forced a smile as he faced toward the Virtuous Consort who was coming up to greet him.  It¡¯s this damned ¡®I clearly don¡¯t like you but I have to force myself to pretend to like you¡¯ face again! Actually you really don¡¯t need to come! I would surely thank you and eight generations of your ancestors*! Meng Sangyu curtsied in greeting as she swore to herself.


    In her last life, she had been tossed to the side and uncared for by her parents since she was little.  To live better, to receive more attention, she had learned since she was young to watch people¡¯s expressions.  As such, she was extremely sensitive to negative emotions of others, able to detect even the slightest of changes in expression.  Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have discovered the Emperor¡¯s dearly hidden feelings as soon as she entered the palace.


    The fake emperor followed the teachings of Chang¡¯xi and quickly went forward to lift the Virtuous Consort from her curtsy and held her soft little hands. This pair of hands were soft but freezing cold, just like how he felt right now.  The fake emperor unknowingly squeezed and quickly let go, then led the Virtuous Consort into the hall. The smile on his face became a little more natural.


    Is this flirting? Meng Sangyu felt the strength on her hands and gave the man a strange look. In the past, even if Emperor Zhou¡¯wu held her hand, the strength would always be not loose but not tight, as if he had already measured it.  He never lost himself in bed either, just doing it as if finishing a task he must complete.  Other than Shen Huiru, his attitude towards all women was the same.  Although he seemed close, he actually was rejecting people to thousands of li away*. You could only see the look in his eyes relax momentarily when there is a new woman rather younger and with little background enter the palace every so often. But this relaxed look would fade with time and the metamorphosis of the new woman, difficult to see again.


    That¡¯s why this is actually a pitiful man.


    As Meng Sangyu¡¯s thoughts drifted all over the place, the fake emperor already brought her to the main hall.  A burning fire pit made the big hall very warm.  The warm air immediately enveloped her, making her face red, and allowed for the fake emperor¡¯s heart to slightly relax.


    The two sat by a little table on the couch. Bi¡¯Shui and Nurse Feng paced the room, preparing tea and deserts.


    You couldn¡¯t just come and start of with ¡®Beloved consort, let¡¯s rest¡¯ can you now? That would seem too hasty! The fake emperor picked up the hot tea and blew on it, thinking carefully about what he should do.  Just at this time, he heard barking from the side hall next door. Thinking of the Virtuous Consort¡¯s pet that he saw last time, a light flashed through his eyes, thinking that he finally found a topic to converse.


    ¡°Beloved consort, how well has that pet of yours been trained?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, what training? He can¡¯t even move now!¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s voice had a blaming tone as she glanced coldly at Chang¡¯xi.


    Chang¡¯xi quickly lowered his head.


    ¡°Oh? Is it from what Xu¡¯Yao did last time? Is he severely wounded?¡± The fake emperor put down the tea cup, following her direction of conversation.


    ¡°Bi¡¯Shui, tell Yin¡¯Cui to carry A¡¯Bao in to let His Majesty take a look!¡± Meng Sangyu waved her hand and said. Hearing A¡¯Bao¡¯s slightly sore voice, it seems that he had been barking nonstop since she had left.  This child really can¡¯t leave her side for a minute. What should we do in the future? Although she was clearly complaining, but she was slightly happy inside. She was entranced by this feeling of being needed and relied upon.


    The barking of the little dog was getting closer and closer.  When he entered the hall and saw Meng Sangyu, he immediately lifted his head from Yin¡¯Cui¡¯s arms.  The devastated barking became cute whimpers, and his little paws extended toward Meng Sangyu, as if asking for his owner to hug him.


    Seeing his watery little eyes, Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart softened like crazy. She immediately got up and carried him into her arms, using a finger to scratch his chin.


    The sound of happy whimpers became louder.


    ¡°Beloved Consort, how did he become so hurt? I didn¡¯t think Xu¡¯Yao would be so cruel!¡± Seeing A¡¯Bao¡¯s Christmas sweater, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu froze for a moment. He only noticed A¡¯Bao¡¯s shaved fur and body of wounds after the Virtuous Consort sat down with A¡¯Bao in her arms.  Look at these paws, they¡¯re wrapped like hooves, and that tail, what difference does it have from a rolling pin? How pitiful!


    Meng Sangyu glanced at him and didn¡¯t carry on the conversation.  Unless her head was kicked by a donkey* she wouldn¡¯t say bad thing¡¯s about the emperor¡¯s son with him. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu finally noticed the fraud on the side now. A sharp light struck through his dark eyes as soon as the two words ¡®Beloved Consort¡¯ came out.  He uncontrollably began barking at the fake emperor.  He wanted to resist, but unfortunately A¡¯Bao¡¯s brain capacity was too small, which affected his personality and thinking process.


    ¡°He seems to be hostile towards us?¡± The fake emperor raised his brow. This standard expression Emperor Zhou¡¯wu used to express his dissatisfaction he copied perfectly.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart tightened. She hurriedly patted A¡¯Bao¡¯s head, signing for him to be quiet.  Then she picked up his two front paws and made a kowtow posture smiling as she said, ¡°How could it be? He was just saying: Long live Your Majesty, long live, long live*!¡±


    Woof woof woof woof woof, woof woof, woof woof*. Based on A¡¯Bao¡¯s barking frequency in combination with the Virtuous Consort¡¯s translation, it really seemed like that was it. The fake emperor paused in thought, then lifted his head and burst into laughter.  His panic and despair since receiving the Gracious Consort¡¯s orders all disappeared in this relaxing laughter.  Since he¡¯s going to die sooner or later, why not enjoy the present?


    The Virtuous Consort not only looks beautiful and proper, her personality is also surprisingly cute.  It was comfortable being with her, making one unable to stop the happiness in their hearts.  But how strange it was that the emperor didn¡¯t fall in love with her but instead went on to like such an wildly ambitious and dark one as the Gracious Consort. They really weren¡¯t wrong when they all said that the emperor¡¯s heart is unpredictable!  The fake emperor thought in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but compliment, ¡°Beloved Consort is really such an astounding person!¡±


    His voice was intimate, his expression soft, the depths of his eyes showed an impossible to miss interest. This was a sign of a man¡¯s appreciation for a woman. The first signs of his heart moving.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu received his expression, his heart squeezed, his breath stopped, he suddenly felt terrified and anxious.  How good Sangyu is, no one knew better than him.  Whoever paid her even a little bit of attention would involuntarily be attracted by her.  She¡¯s optimistic, she¡¯s open-minded, she¡¯s natural, she has an open personality.  In this dark forbidden palace where the daylight does not reach, she¡¯s like a ray of sunshine with a deadly allure. As long as they¡¯re not blind as he had been, as long as they¡¯re a man they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist her charisma.


    If this man becomes interested in Sangyu¡­ Emperor Zhou¡¯wu grit his teeth, to scared for his thoughts to continue.  It was as if his heart was carved and dragged out by someone then crushed.  He again deeply hated his situation. Even if he wasn¡¯t a human, it would be good if he at least possessed a mastiff! Then he would definitely immediately bite this person¡¯s neck in two!


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart at this moment was also not calm. What did she just see? How could she have seen gentleness in the dog emperor¡¯s eyes?  Usually, no matter how happy the laughter of the dog emperor seemed, the freezing cold in the depths of his eyes never melted! So this person who¡¯s openly laughing out loud has to be fake right? She couldn¡¯t help but think.


    Seeing Meng Sangyu¡¯s extremely cute, dumbfounded blank expression, the fake emperor couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°Look at his face full of hostility, he really doesn¡¯t like us.¡±


    Meng Sangyu followed his finger to finally see A¡¯Bao twisted expression.  A¡¯Bao had his eyes opened wide in a glare, his teeth bared, the tip of his nose pulsing as he emitted a low growl in warning.  It would be bad if this angry and vicious expression made the emperor unhappy!


    She hurriedly covered A¡¯Bao¡¯s dog face. With a awkward smile she explained, ¡°Your Majesty is misunderstanding, A¡¯Bao isn¡¯t hostile toward Your Majesty, he¡¯s being hostile to other people. Puppies hold very deep grudges.  It was all thanks to Chang¡¯Xi Gonggong* that this consort¡¯s A¡¯Bao got to take a cold bath in the lotus pond.  If it wasn¡¯t so he wouldn¡¯t bring back this body of wounds either.¡± She coldly took a glance at Chang¡¯Xi.


    Chang¡¯Xi immediately kneeled down, slapping his own face as he took blame, ¡°This servant should die, this servant was wrong, this servant has eyes but was blind! This servant begs for the forgiveness of Your Ladyship the Virtuous Consort!¡± He had thought that this woman would for sure have lost everything, which was why he was so fearless when beating her pet. But who would have thought that Her Ladyship the Gracious Consort would still have use for her? As such, it couldn¡¯t be avoided that he would have to compromise this time. It¡¯s just a woman who¡¯s going to die soon, I¡¯ll just bear with you for now.  Just wait until I become Minister of Memorials and see! Chang¡¯Xi lowered her eyes, hiding the spite in the depths of his eyes.


    But Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was laying on Meng Sangyu¡¯s lap, their line of sight happened to match.  Naturally, he received his expression in his eyes, thinking coldly in his heart: seems like, this servant can¡¯t be kept anymore!


    For Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s face, the concubines are all very polite to Chang¡¯Xi, very respectful, but not Meng Sangyu.  She 1. doesn¡¯t want to fight for favor, 2. doesn¡¯t want power, and even more doesn¡¯t need Chang¡¯Xi to speak for her in front of Emperor Zhou¡¯wu for Emperor Zhou¡¯wu to always be thinking of her.  If Chang¡¯Xi doesn¡¯t come to bother her, naturally there would be no problems. But if he bothered her, she definitely won¡¯t let him go.  She hasn¡¯t forgotten the revenge for that kick A¡¯Bao got.


    But, even revenge needs its limits.  After all, Chang¡¯Xi is a follower of the dog emperor.


    Meng Sangyu was watching Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s every expression, waiting to stop immediately as soon as he expressed even a little bit of annoyance.  But just this one look revealed a problem. What¡¯s that look? It¡¯s not annoyance, not anger, but rather seems like panic, fear, and uneasiness?


    Meng Sangyu tightened her lips and took another look.  This time, she finally confirmed she didn¡¯t see wrong. He was anxious and fearful of a servant? How could it be? Her heart started pounding, a thought started forming in her head as if lightning flashing through her mind.


    Seeing Emperor Zhou¡¯wu furrow his brows as he looked over at her, clearly upset with a thread of unease in the depths of his eyes, Meng Sangyu lifted her hand and carelessly opened her mouth, ¡°Alright, you can stop. Next time take more care!¡± With these words, she took another look at the fake emperor who secretly relaxed his facial expression and suggested, ¡°Your Majesty, so those other blind things won¡¯t harm A¡¯Bao again, why don¡¯t Your Majesty write a dog tag for him? With an imperially granted dog tag, A¡¯Bao¡¯s travel in this palace would be safe, and this concubine would no longer have to be worried for him!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The fake emperor hesitated, he was scared to give himself away when he wrote.


    ¡°Bi¡¯Xiao Palace A¡¯Bao, just five words that can be done with the lift of a hand.  Your Majesty, please grant this concubine¡¯s wish!¡± Meng Sangyu counted with her fingers and pulled at his sleeves, her voice soft and alluring.


    The fake emperor¡¯s heart shook, he stealthily looked toward the red-faced Chang¡¯Xi.  Chang¡¯Xi gave him a barely noticeable look and the fake emperor happily agreed.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had already started hollering with all his might when Meng Sangyu had pulled on his sleeves in a cute whine*.


    Meng Sangyu naturally noticed the strange exchange between the fake emperor and Chang¡¯Xi. She quickly waved her hand to call Yin¡¯Cui to take away the noisy A¡¯Bao so as he wouldn¡¯t anger these people and distract her.


    As the sound of barking went afar, Bi¡¯Shui and Nurse Feng brought brushes, ink and paper and spread them on the table.


    *Eight generations of your ancestors


    Original: °Ë±²¶ù×æ×Ú (Ba Bei Er Zu Zong)


    Explanation: An expression that¡¯s used in conjunction to swear/curse words. Basically used to emphasis your hatred/dislike for someone. In this case it¡¯s used sardonically.


    *rejecting people to thousands of li away


    Original: ¾ÜÈËÓÚǧÀïÖ®Íâ (Ju Ren Yu Qian Li Zhi Wai)


    Explanation: A saying for pushing people away, refusing their approach. Li is a unit for distance in ancient China, I do not believe that it¡¯s in common usage in the modern day.


    *head was kicked by a donkey


    Original: ÄÔ×Ó±»Â¿ÌßÁË


    Explanation: For those who don¡¯t know, a donkey is also known as an a**.  This is a relatively more crude saying in China for saying that unless you¡¯re dumb you wouldn¡¯t do something. Slightly less crude alternatives would be saying ¡°unless XXX¡¯s head was caught in a door¡± (ÄÔ×Ó±»ÃżÐÁË Nao Zi Bei Men Jiao Le) or ¡°unless water went in XXX¡¯s head¡± (ÄÔ×Ó½øË®ÁË Nao Zi Jin Shui Le). So she¡¯s basically saying that unless she was a dumba** she wouldn¡¯t do it. [I feel like horrible person teaching y¡¯all these mean words.]


    *Long live Your Majesty, long live, long live!


    *Woof woof woof woof woof, woof woof, woof woof


    Original: ÍôÍôÍôÍô£¬ÍôÍô£¬ÍôÍôÍô (Wang)


    Explanation: Had to improvise with the syllables, but the number is still the same. :¡¯)


    *Gonggong


    Original: ¹«¹«


    Explanation: A more polite reference of a eunuch usually used in speech. It also means father-in-law.


    *Cute whine


    Original: Èö½¿ (Sa Jiao)


    Explanation: Truth is, I don¡¯t think this saying exists in English. It¡¯s a phrase to describe acting cute, a little whiny, toward a significant other or friends and family you¡¯re close to. It¡¯s often a way to get someone to do something you want them to in a cute manner¡­ (?)


    Clam Spam:


    ¡°but unfortunately A¡¯Bao¡¯s brain capacity was too small, which affected his personality and thinking process¡±


    ¨C Rolls eyes ¨C


    Clam was again told to be more tactful.


    Traveling, *very* limited ability to respond.

 CH 21

    The fake emperor lifted the brush and dipped it in the ink, his wrist hovering for several seconds above the snowy white paper until he put down the first brush of ink. The thick and heavy black mark on the paper spread out, the five words ¡®Bi¡¯Xiao Palace A¡¯Bao¡¯ ran across the paper, no different from Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s handwriting.


    Putting down the brush and looking at his work, the fake emperor let out an almost undetectable breath of air. He had copied the emperor¡¯s characters for three months, practicing tens of thousands of times every day, enough to appear real.  Even the Gracious Consort and Grand Preceptor Shen could not differentiate, how could the Virtuous Consort who understands nothing of the sort? He probably passed this challenge smoothly.


    Thinking of this, he put down the brush and took the chance to give a questioning glance to Chang¡¯Xi while the Virtuous Consort picked up the paper to appreciate his work.


    Chang¡¯Xi slightly nodded, expressing that he did well.


    The two thought that their interaction left no mark and was perfectly hidden, but actually, Meng Sangyu left a line of sight in the corner of her eyes to watch the two¡¯s movement and expression as she was holding and appreciating the paper. Naturally, she didn¡¯t miss the eye interaction of the two.


    The thought in her heart became clearer, Meng Sangyu slightly furrowed brow and carefully looked at the five words, not speaking for several moments.


    The hall was surprisingly quiet, the atmosphere gradually strange. The fake emperor¡¯s heart slightly tightened. He finally couldn¡¯t stop himself from opening his mouth, ¡°Does our beloved consort think these five words were written poorly?¡±


    Chang¡¯Xi slightly lifted his head, his eyes intently staring at the Virtuous Consort¡¯s face.


    ¡°How could that be? It¡¯s just His Majesty has written it so well, this concubine was in awe looking at it!¡± Meng Sangyu put down the paper, her smile unexplainably toady, and her flattering was even more barefaced. Meng Sangyu acted out an illiterate, simple-minded and thoughtless girl with great skill*.


    The fake emperor let out a relaxed smile, the Virtuous Consort really is as Chang¡¯Xi Gonggong said, not very intelligent nor calculating. But it is exactly this type of woman that is easy to interact with.  He couldn¡¯t help feeling that he was lucky: if he really is to die, to be able to be close to such a cute person before he dies wouldn¡¯t be bad.


    Thinking of this, he walked up to hug the Gracious Consort¡¯s shoulder, pulling her into his embrace, the doting look on his face apparent.


    Ni ma*! [TN: = ¡°your mom¡±] This is 100% a fake product! Meng Sangyu was hollering in her heart, but showed nothing on the surface.  She naturally got out of the fake emperor¡¯s arms and pushed him down to sit on the couch, daintily saying, ¡°Your Majesty, now it¡¯s this concubine¡¯s turn to display her talent.  This concubine just learned a method of brewing tea a while back, shall this concubine perform it for Your Majesty today?¡±


    Boiling the water, the entire tea brewing process, appreciating the tea, then talk about some poems and songs and life goals, this entire process should take at least an hour.  Should be able to drag it out until he leaves. Meng Sangyu silently thought to herself as she herself went to the tea room to pick tea leaves.


    Searching amongst the bottles and cans, she finally picked Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s favorite Junshan Yinzhen*.  Then on second thought, she took out another container of Linyun Baihao*, took out a small bit of it and mixed it in with the Junshan Yinzhen.


    White smoke gradually rose from the small kettle, just moments later there was sound of boiling water. Through the puffs of water vapor, the Virtuous Consort could be seen focused on brewing tea. Her face had a gentle smile and her graceful movements once again attracted the fake emperor¡¯s line of sight.  He had originally been hidden guard, never to see the light, fated to be alone. Whence has he ever approached any woman? Not to mention such a beautiful yet simple-minded woman. To say his heart is not moved, that would be fake.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please drink this tea.¡± Meng Sangyu cradled a cup of hot tea to the side of his hand, interrupting the wandering thoughts in his heart.


    The fake emperor quickly retracted the unfocused look in his eyes, took the cup of tea to his lips and blew on it to drink. The skill of appreciating tea he also learned three months.  Although not as masterful as the emperor in this talent, he could still list out a few points.


    ¡°A pale yellow color with a refreshing fragrance and taste, every leaf standing straight up at the bottom of the cup. Beloved consort brewed a good cup of tea!¡± He took a sip and complimented. He took another two sips, after the third, he put the cup down with no further movement.  His movement royal and cultured, appearing really knowledgeable.


    A light flashed in Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes, she covered her mouth and laughed, ¡°What a compliment Your Majesty!¡±


    Seeing her phoenix eyes move, her smile as if a blooming flower, the fake emperor¡¯s heart moved.  Seeing the darkening skies outside the window, he said, ¡°It¡¯s getting late, beloved consort let¡¯s rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this concubine will help Your Majesty wash and change.¡± Meng Sangyu was about to get up, then sat down again as if she thought of something, carefully looking at the fake emperor.


    The fake emperor gently said, ¡°Beloved consort can speak as you like. Do not worry.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine¡¯s mother wishes for brother to wed the vice minister of the Ministry of Ceremonies, Fu Guang Da¡¯s eldest daughter born to his first wife. She begs Your Majesty to bestow a decree of marriage. Could Your Majesty grant this wish?¡± Her eyes were full of expectation as she looked over.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Having to do with the Meng family, he couldn¡¯t decide on his own.  The fake emperor looked unnoticeably towards Chang¡¯Xi.  Chang¡¯Xi moved his pinky. He immediately followed, ¡°Let us consider it.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu is a decisive person. You could even consider him a little forceful. For a small matter like this, if he agreed he would agree, if he didn¡¯t agree, he would immediately reject it on site.  Never had he said anything like, ¡®considering.¡¯ Meng Sangyu heeded on the surface, but in her heart she was even more sure of her guess. Although this guess was a little too unheard of, an unimaginable thought for the common person, but having gone through two lives, Meng Sangyu was not a common person.  She had seen a lot, so naturally she thinks of a lot. Anything is possible, this is a phrase she had always believed in.


    Keeping down her furiously beating heart, she stood up.  She ordered Bi¡¯Shui and Nurse Feng to prepare hot water as she hugged the fake emperor¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bi¡¯Shui, who was just about to leave, suddenly shouted in surprise, making everyone look toward her.


    ¡°You dumb servant, what are you yelling for?¡± Chang¡¯Xi immediately scolded angrily.


    ¡°This servant has been disrespectful, this servant begs Your Majesty for forgiveness! But, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± Bi¡¯Shui hesitantly stuttered, just looking terrified at the cushion the Virtuous Consort was sitting on.


    Nurse Feng followed her line of sight and looked over, immediately painfully shouting, ¡°Oh no, Your Ladyship¡¯s period has come!¡± Now, the cushion that has been painted with a few spots of blood was undeniably exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s face immediately turned red. She quickly let go of the emperor and kneeled down with a thud, ¡°This concubine has tainted Your Majesty¡¯s eyes and ruined Your Majesty¡¯s mood. This concubine begs Your Majesty for forgiveness.¡± At the end of her words, she bit her red lips, sneaking a peak at the emperor with watery eyes.  Her expression was embarrassed and shy, her little look unspeakably pitiful and cute.


    The fake emperor¡¯s heart itched from her little look. Along with the blood on the cushion, his chest filled with a tender love.  Hiding the slight disappointment in his heart, he hurriedly reached out his hand to lift the Virtuous Consort, gently answering, ¡°For your period to arrive suddenly is a natural occurrence, what fault does my beloved consort have? Hurry and get up, it¡¯s cold on the ground.¡±


    ¡°This consort won¡¯t rise!¡± Meng Sangyu wouldn¡¯t get up no matter what, seeing the fake emperor furrow his brow, she hurriedly shyly explained, ¡°How could this concubine get up in this embarrassing condition? This concubine can only get up after Your Majesty leaves.¡± At the end of her words, she even hastily put her handkerchief on top of the tainted cushion.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± the fake emperor started laughing loudly, laughing until he couldn¡¯t stand straight. It was his first time seeing a straightforward and adorable woman like this. One really couldn¡¯t avoid falling for her! Why couldn¡¯t his Majesty just fall fall the Virtuous Consort? One really couldn¡¯t come to understand!


    ¡°Alright then, we will leave now.  Beloved consort doesn¡¯t need to see us off, do get up quickly.¡± See the Virtuous Consort furrow her brows and pout her lips, her expression very adamant, the fake emperor could only wave his hand and walk away laughing.


    When he walked far, Meng Sangyu immediately got up, the pampered look on her face slowly replaced by a solemn one.


    ¡°Other than Bi¡¯Shui and Nurse Feng, everyone else leave.¡± She heavily ordered. She washed off a bit with the already prepared hot water, changed into clean clothes, then walked next to the square table and sat down.  She picked up the paper and took another careful look. After, she called Bi¡¯Shui again to take out the previous ink treasures* of the emperor, putting the two works together on the table to compare.


    Seeing their master with a heavy expression and without a word, as if facing the biggest difficulty in the world, Bi¡¯Shui and Nurse Feng all became a bit nervous. Just at this time, Yin¡¯Cui walked in with a troubled and depressed face.  In her arms was a quietly barking A¡¯Bao who seemed extremely weak.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Meng Sangyu immediately came back to herself, carrying over A¡¯Bao who barely had a breath left, pointing to a thread of blood at the corner of his mouth, shocked. It¡¯s just been an hour, how is there blood?


    ¡°Your Ladyship, A¡¯Bao for some reason started barking nonstop since you left, as if he¡¯s gone mad.  This servant was afraid that he would disturb you and His Majesty and brought him to the most east room, not expecting that he only barked even more viciously.  He wouldn¡¯t stop even after there was blood in his throat.  This servant wanted to comfort him but even got bit!¡± Yin¡¯Cui raised her wrist and showed the bloody teeth mark on it.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stopped shouting, only using his nose to whimper weakly. He used his paws to desperately grasp onto Meng Sangyu¡¯s arm and refused to let go.  God knows how terrified and despaired his heart was after Sangyu left.  It was like being burriedly deeply into the ground alive.  His heartbeat and breath all stopped, only wishing for his barking to lead Meng Sangyu to save him from that dying pain.


    He definitely did not see wrongly the appreciation and adoration in that fake¡¯s eyes.  If that person stole Sangyu from his side, he wouldn¡¯t have anything left, not even the will to live! Sangyu has been his mental pillar that supported him down this road, the only color of his black and white world, his everything at the moment! He can¡¯t lose Sangyu! Not even if he died!


    A warm moisture suddenly overflowed in his eyes.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu quickly burried his face in Meng Sangyu¡¯s embrace to take a deep breath of the scent that gave him incomparably comfort.


    ¡°Good A¡¯Bao, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here! I will always be with you, don¡¯t be scared!¡± Meng Sangyu lifted his chin, her heart hurt seeing his eyes filled with tears. She quickly said to Yin¡¯Cui, ¡°We haven¡¯t been apart since he¡¯s been hurt. Once he leaves my side he would fall into the memories of when he was hurt and become frightened again. Quickly go to the imperial clinic to find Imperial Physician Wen to come take a look.¡±


    Yin¡¯Cui quickly heeded and left in a hurry.  Meng Sangyu lost her interest in comparing the handwriting and carried A¡¯Bao to the couch.  She rubbed and kissed until she finally cooed the shaking A¡¯Bao out from her arms. A¡¯Bao whimpered as he used his little paws to hold on to her neck, just focused on licking her lips, his movement desperate like never before.


    On the other end, the fake emperor and Chang¡¯Xi walked far away when Chang¡¯Xi suddenly furrowed his brows and stopped.  He said in a low voice, ¡°*Sigh~* I remember that the Virtuous Consort¡¯s period shouldn¡¯t be at this time, it should be at the end of the month! There still should be seventeen, eighteen days until then!¡±


    ¡°Gongong, did she see through something?¡± The fake emperor¡¯s expression tightened.


    ¡°Just with her brains, she shouldn¡¯t be able to see through anything.  But, we should still find an imperial physician to take a look just in case.¡± Chang¡¯Xi said deeply and sent a little eunuch to the imperial clinic to call for Imperial Physician Lin who often served the Gracious Consort as he continued to bring the fake emperor back to Qian¡¯qing palace to report.


    *with great skill


    Original: ÈëľÈý·Ö (Ru Mu San Fen)


    Exact Translation: Three parts into the wood


    Explanation: Wang Xizhi is a famous calligrapher/poet of the Eastern Jin Dynasty.  He practiced calligraphy diligently since young. It is said that when he once wrote on wood for an engraver to carve, the engraver found that the ink had entered three chi (Chinese foot) into the wood. It¡¯s used to describe that a person has well researched and really understood a concept or how to perform a process/action.


    *Ni ma


    Original: ÄáÂê (Ni2 Ma3) [internet slang form] = ÄãÂè (Ni3 Ma1)


    Explanation:  Means ¡°your mom,¡± a slang/swear in Chinese. Considering people don¡¯t just use ¡°your mom¡± as an exclamation, I just put the pinyin.


    *Junshan Yinzhen


    Original: ¾ýɽÒøÕë


    Explanation: It¡¯s a famous tea from Junshan island in the province of Hunan.


    *Linyun Baihao


    Original: ÁèÔư׺Á


    Explanation: Another famous tea from the province of Guangxi.


    *ink treasures


    Original: Ä«±¦ (Mo Bao)


    Explanation: Ink treasures refer to calligraphy and paintings typically.  In this case, the emperor¡¯s ink treasures would be his works.

 CH 23

    Seeing clearly the current situation, knowing that she was in imminent danger, Meng Sangyu no longer held the ¡°just let the days go by¡± attitude to live her life as she did before.  She carried A¡¯Bao and paced back and forth in the hall, she thought to herself for a moment, then put A¡¯Bao in the basket on the couch. She called Nurse Feng to put out paper and brush to write to her father, far away at the border.


    Just as she wrote down the first few words, a little eunuch in charge of gathering information knelt outside the hall asking for an audience.  Bi¡¯Shui furrowed her brows and walked out. Moments later, she came back in with a dark face, her voice unbelievably strained, ¡°Your Ladyship, we have just received information that His Majesty returned to Qian¡¯qing Palace after he left Bi¡¯xiao Palace.  He stayed for not even fifteen minutes before he flipped Her Ladyship the Worthy Consort¡¯s card. He is now on the way to Jian¡¯Zi Palace.¡±


    To be taken by a man of unknown origins, when His Majesty wakes, the Worthy Consort undoubtedly must die! If her master had not taken the medicine to avoid His Majesty, she would have the same fate as the Worthy Consort!  Thinking of this, Bi¡¯Shui¡¯s became drenched in cold sweat. Yin¡¯Cui and Nurse Feng also realized the same thing, fearing what could have happened while gritting their teeth in hatred for the Gracious Consort!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s dog face was already twisted to the point it was unrecognizable. His chest was stuffed with anger, about to explode.  Six years of treasuring, six years of protecting, in exchange for such a result? Telling a fake to make a mess in the inner palace? What could he say? He was already speechless!


    Meng Sangyu froze, shocked at the news.  She stood before the table, holding a brush, unmoving for a long moment.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, should we go and save the Worthy Consort?¡± Nurse Feng asked hesitantly.


    ¡°How do we save her? Tell her His Majesty is a fake? Would she believe it? What if she then comes back and sticks a ¡°manipulating the masses¡± label on us and ruin us! She first sided with the Empress, using the Empress to safely give birth to a prince, then back stabbed and schemed the death of the Empress, the Worthy Consort is not a kind and docile one! Furthermore, if she can¡¯t even recognize the person who sleeps beside her, how can I enlighten her? Nurse, unless the situation becomes unresolvable, we must let this sit and rot in our stomachs.  We can¡¯t tell anyone. Otherwise, we would let His Majesty fall into danger, and we would bring death upon ourselves!¡± Meng Sangyu put down her brush, slowly rubbing her temples. Her bright face darkened, deeply worn and exhausted.


    Nurse Feng heeded, not bringing up saving the Worthy Consort again.


    Hearing about the Worthy Consort¡¯s real image, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s collapsing heart was already completely numb.  As Sangyu said, if she couldn¡¯t even recognize the person sleeping beside her, then if the Worthy Consort was dirtied she could only blame herself.  It wouldn¡¯t be anyone¡¯s fault, much less Sangyu.


    Yin¡¯Cui came up to help her master massage her temples.  Bi¡¯Shui put down the inkstick* in her hand, hesitantly asking, ¡°Your Ladyship, are you still going to write this letter?¡±


    Meng Sangyu sighed, speaking in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m thinking, with such a large green hat*, if His Majesty wakes up and comes to know we know as well, would he kill us to keep us silent? If this letter were to be sent into the hands of Father, then we wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of this later.  Every time His Majesty sees us he would remember the humiliation of today, he would only wish to get rid of us as soon as possible.¡±


    Nurse Feng¡¯s body wobbled, her voice trembled, ¡°How could it be? We are doing this to save His Majesty!¡±


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s face had a mocking smile, ¡°The ugliness of the family cannot be let out for others to know*, do not underestimate a man¡¯s pride!¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu didn¡¯t have the time nor the heart  to bother with the green hat on his head now, a bitter taste was swelling in his heart from Meng Sangyu¡¯s suspicions. Do we still have any pride to speak of before you? Letting you order around and play with, even pretending to be cute and acting dumb to make you laugh after, we are already trying hard to make up for our mistakes before. Why do you keep thinking of us so badly? Is this reaping what I sowed? His nose felt sore, he uncontrollably let out sad whimpers.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to A¡¯Bao. She quickly walked to the couch and stroked his back, gently consoling him. In exchange, A¡¯Bao tightly grasped her with four paws.  This little one is getting more and more attached! She thought with a laugh as she took A¡¯Bao, whose eyes were filled with the words ¡®please hug me,¡¯ into her arms.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Pretend we don¡¯t know?¡± Nurse Feng followed her to the couch and asked in a lowered voice.


    Pretending to not know is the best option, it¡¯s best for Sangyu to not get involved in these dangers.  Before this, we need to find Junwei as quickly as possible and have him protect Sangyu. If we can¡¯t wake up, then we¡¯ll have him take Sangyu out of the palace and sent to Duke Meng. With Duke Meng¡¯s protection, even if the empire of Zhou were to fall into war, Sangyu could still live will, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu silently thought to himself.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t do anything then we can only wait to die! Whatever, I¡¯ll take the risk.  At the worst, when His Majesty wakes up we can beg him to let me go with father¡¯s merits of protecting him.  His Majesty would probably at most give me a reward and give me a higher position, then throw me far to the side, best to be unseen.   This would be good as well, I would have power and free time and also wouldn¡¯t have to serve a player. I¡¯d be happy to be so relaxed and free.¡± Also, whether or not the emperor will be able to wake up is still debatable.  The last line was left unsaid by Meng Sangyu. She picked A¡¯Bao up using her left hand, and using her right she again began to flick the brush.


    How could we bear throwing you far to the side? That¡¯s digging at our heart! Sangyu, we were wrong! We will definitely treat you well in the later days! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu whimpered in her arms, but it was too bad that his confession was not understood by anyone.


    ¡°Right now the weather is so cold, this letter will take a month until it can reach father¡¯s hands.  We have to bear through a period of time! Usurping the throne doesn¡¯t happen in a day anyways: it will have to wait at least until Shen Huiru has a prince, at least until she takes the seat of the empress, the prince also has to be crowned the crown prince, Grand Preceptor Shen has to completely take over all of His Majesty¡¯s power and raise his own power network.  This series of activities cannot be completed without at least five, six years. We still have time to act.¡± Meng Sangyu wrote the letter as she comforted the solemn-faced Nurse Feng and the others.


    Writing the last words, she put down the brush, picked up the letter and revised it.  As if she didn¡¯t seem satisfied with it, she again picked up the brush and added a few lines.  She said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s messy out at the border, I need to remind father to be careful. The barbarian army is already showing signs of losing and retreating.  At this time what we need to be worried of is not the outside enemy but the enemies within. Since Grand Preceptor Shen intends to steal the throne, he must attack his two biggest enemies.  One is the leader of the scholars, Minister Li, the other is the leader of the soldiers, father. Although it¡¯s not likely that he has reached his hands into the army in such little time, but to buy out the people in charge of the provisions, intelligence, reinforcements and the like to trip up father is very likely. If father falls into his schemes, he would be put into danger.  Hopefully His Majesty¡¯s aide Han Cangping is reliable and can help father.¡±


    Nurse Feng quickly comforted her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Your Ladyship, the Duke has fought through many battles all his life, he won¡¯t fall into someone¡¯s schemes that easily. I have heard that that Han Cangping is also quite a talented one.¡±


    Meng Sangyu nodded in agreement, ¡°Hopefully everything will be as you say nurse.  Okay, let¡¯s just wait in the palace for the news. With the hidden guards and father assisting him, His Majesty will surely become free of danger.¡±  No one detected the ambiguity in her words.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu whimpered, moved.  He attachedly licked the woman¡¯s pale wrist.


    Nurse Feng picked up and blew dry the ink on the letter.  She took a look and called out in surprise, ¡°This¡­ Your Ladyship, this is just a common letter to home! How did the contents you just wrote disappear? What is this long chain of characters in the back mean?¡±


    Meng Sangyu let out a light laugh, ¡°This is a secret letter, as long as Father has a copy of Law of the Zhou Empire in his hands, he can match these characters to the book and naturally will understand.  This is to prevent the letter from being stolen enroute. Nurse, early morning tomorrow, send this letter to mother, she will send this letter out for me.  There is no need to hide your traces, people won¡¯t be interested if it¡¯s in open light instead. Oh right, don¡¯t tell mother about this so she doesn¡¯t worry.¡±


    Nurse Feng quickly heeded, seeing her master calm and collected, the panic in her heart also unknowingly calmed.  Bi¡¯Shui and Yin¡¯Cui recovered even faster than she did. Their faces have already recovered their natural hue and their lips were also smiling.


    Finishing up everything she needed to o, Meng Sangyu¡¯s tightly bolted heart finally relaxed.  She picked up the writing the fake emperor left from the table to examine. She opened her mouth, amused, ¡°Yin¡¯Cui, tomorrow take this writing to the imperial craftsmen, tell them to make a dog tag for A¡¯Bao based on this writing.  The tag has to use the best rosewood, oval shaped, about the size of a jade amulet, the characters must use gold gilding, the more luxurious the more eye-catching the better.¡±


    ¡°But Your Ladyship, this is fake.¡± Yin¡¯Cui hesitantly replied.


    Meng Sangyu rubbed A¡¯Bao¡¯s little stomach, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t say anything, who would know? Also, if I asked for the writing but didn¡¯t go make the dog tag, then the fake emperor and Shen Huiru would become suspicious.¡±


    Yin¡¯Cui nodded, she took the writing, folded it carefully, and put it into her sleeve.


    Meng Sangyu picked up A¡¯Bao, kissed his little mouth, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll make another little yellow vest for A¡¯Bao. With a little yellow vest and an imperially bestowed dog tag, let¡¯s see who dares to bully my A¡¯Bao.¡± Picturing A¡¯Bao wearing a yellow vest and an imperially bestowed dog tag and showing off everywhere, she started cracking up laughing.


    Although Nurse Feng and the others didn¡¯t understand what their master was laughing about, but seeing her happy, they started smiling as well.


    She was clearly so depressed just moments ago, but in just a moment she began laughing like no other, what a careless woman! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu squinted his eyes as he thought to himself.  He carefully licked the woman¡¯s soft lips, feeling satisfied and relaxed.


    In Qian¡¯qing Palace, Shen Huiru was still reading and responding to reports under the light.  After she sent the fake emperor off to the Worthy Consort¡¯s Jian¡¯zi Palace, she looked towards Changxi, who was kneeling below the imperial desk.  She asked in a deep tone, ¡°What did Head Physician Lin say?¡±


    ¡°Your Ladyship, Head Physician Lin said the Virtuous Consort is indeed on her period.  In the past three years she has used too much medicine, damaging her body. This time her irregular period is a sign of her body¡¯s damage.  I¡¯m afraid her period will continue for several months long stop.¡± Changxi¡¯s voice had a thread of joy over another¡¯s misery.


    ¡°Her bleeding won¡¯t stop for months?¡± Shen Huiru scrunched her brows, thinking deeply, ¡°Then I can¡¯t use the Virtuous Consort as a knife anymore, it¡¯s good that the Worthy Consort, the Beautiful Consort and the Imperial Consort all aren¡¯t simple ones either.  Together they would also be able to cause quite a bit of trouble for Li Shu¡¯jing. During this period of time you should bring that substitute to the Worthy Consort¡¯s Palace more often.¡±


    Chang Xi Heeded.  He thought for a bit and added, ¡°Your Ladyship, just now the Virtuous Consort wanted His Majesty to grant a marriage to her brother. The woman is the eldest daughter born to the formal wife of Fu Gaung¡¯da, the vice minister of the Ministry of Ceremonies. What should we¡­¡±


    ¡°Leave this matter aside for now.  We will naturally find a better one for Meng Yan¡¯zhou!¡± Shen Huiru had a smile on her face, but her eyes were incomparably dark and cold.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, it¡¯s time to take the medicine.¡± The head maid Wan¡¯qing brought a bowl of medicine in, kneeling by her feet.


    Shen Huiru also had the disorder of a cold uterus, but the medicine that she was drinking was actually medicine for her condition, unlike that bowl of medicine for Meng Sangyu.  Although all the ingredients used were still exactly the same, but with just a slight change in the amounts and proportions, the effects are entirely the opposite. This secret was told to her by His Majesty back then to ease her worries.


    Looking at the steaming hot bowl of medicine, Shen Huiru¡¯s eyes expressed a thread of gentleness.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, you have already rehabilitated for three years, you can already conceive a child now.¡± Having been requested by the Grand Preceptor, some things Wan¡¯qing had no choice but to say.


    Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s line of sight stabbed like a knife on Wan¡¯qing¡¯s body, Wan¡¯qing immediately knelt down in fear begging for forgiveness.


    ¡°We have our own thoughts on this, you speak too much.¡± She lifted her chin and finished off the medicine.  Shen Huiru raised her hand and waved off Wan¡¯qing and Chang¡¯xi, lifting the brush to continue responding to reports.


    In Feng¡¯luan Palace, Noble Consort Li also received the news and was currently furrowing her brows in careful consideration.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong? The Virtuous Consort really used too much medicine and can no longer bear an offspring?¡± She interrogated a doctress kneeling at her feet.  This was a doctress that Head Physician Li was currently pampering the most.


    ¡°This servant definitely did not hear wrong.  The Virutous Consort¡¯s menstrual cycle has become very irregular, her menstrual period unable to stop and may not stop for several months.¡± The doctress¡¯s voice was very certain.


    ¡°Three years of pampering, three years of medicine, only to be left with the ending of never being able to have a child, Meng Sangyu is also a pitiful one! ¡­¡± Noble Consort Li sighed, now completely believing the words the Virtuous Consort had told her a few days ago.


    ¡°And His Majesty still wants to use her to protect that bitch Shen Huiru.  Now seeing that her body has been ruined he switched to the Worthy Consort.  Hmph! He really put much heart into this! Let¡¯s see how far His Majesty can go for that bitch!¡±  Her eyes uncontrollably let out a thread of hatred. Taking a few breaths to calm the twisted expression on her face, she rewarded the doctress a large amount of silver and sent her away.


    In a secret passage in the palace, the haggard Yan Junwei was currently meeting up with one of his subordinates.


    ¡°Leader, the meeting points that number nine of the character Di [µØ *] section knew about have been taken out by Grand Preceptor Shen¡¯s people, as we had expected. It¡¯s good that we had moved out early and did not take any damage.¡± The subordinate reported as he knelt on the ground.


    Number nine of the character Di [µØ*] section was the codename for the fake emperor when he was still a hidden guard.


    ¡°He¡¯s but just an insignificant underling, what could he actually know? Grand Preceptor Shen thinking that he can make use of him is really just ridiculously wrong.¡± Yan Junwei coldly laughed, he gestured for the subordinate to follow him into the secret room they have left Emperor Zhou¡¯wu.


    ¡°The Shen father and daughter have already completely betrayed the country.  We will take His Majesty out tonight. This palace can be a gift for them to mess around with.  They better pray His Majesty can wake up, then they can at least keep a complete corpse later on!¡± Yan Junwei said as he gestured with his hands for the subordinates hidden away in the dark to immediately split up and take action.  Swishing noises of wind continuously sounded.


    ¡°That substitute went to the Virtuous Consort¡¯s place earlier tonight.  The Virtuous Consort¡¯s menstrual period suddenly came and he went to the Worthy Consort¡¯s place.  Leader, as for the Worthy Consort¡­¡± the subordinate was a little hesitant, should they deal with this matter with His Majesty¡¯s woman?


    ¡°That Virtuous Consort has quite good luck, not being dirtied by that substitute.  You don¡¯t have to bother with the Worthy Consort. That substitute can go look for any woman he wants, when His Majesty awakens later, he naturally will deal with these women.  All we have to do is be responsible for His Majesty¡¯s safety. Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no time left!¡± Yan Junwei coldly rushed.


    That subordinate heeded, killing all the servants serving in the hidden chamber.  He carried Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s body on his back, secretly leaving the palace from the secret passageway under the protection of Yan Junwei.  Their figures faded into the endless darkness of the night.


    *inkstick


    Original: Ä«Ìõ [Mo Tiao]


    Explanation: The four treasures of the study are Ö½ [Zhi] Ä« [Mo] ±Ê [Bi] Ñâ [Yan], which are respectively paper, ink, brush, and inkstone. The inkstone (Ñâ yan) is a container for water, which then you grind the inkstick in ¨C this creates liquid ink (Ä« mo) which you then dip the brush (±Ê bi) in to write on the paper (Ö½ zhi) with.


    *green hat


    Original: ÂÌñ [Lv Mao]


    Explanation: When people say a man is wearing a ¡°green hat¡± it means they¡¯re being cheated on. This no longer just applies to just ¡°green hat¡± alone. Now whenever someone hints that anything on/above a man¡¯s head is green, it means the man is being cheated on.


    *The ugliness of the family cannot be let out for others to know


    Original: ¼Ò³ó²»¿ÉÍâÑï [Jiao Chou Bu Ke Wai Yang]


    Explanation: The belief that the embarrassing things and not so good things of the family should not be told to others outside the family, which is a central theme to many Chinese families in the modern day still.


    *Character Di


    Original: µØ


    Explanation: Translated this to pinyin because there doesn¡¯t seem to be a deeper meaning behind the naming of this section ¨C other than that this suggests there are other sections that are named with other characters as subgroups of the hidden guards.

 CH 24

    It was night, already nearing nine. The lights in each palace gradually faded, only leaving a few lanterns at the palace doors, swinging in the wind.  From afar, it appeared desolate and bleak.


    Meng Sangyu was laying on the bed, in her arms was a little balled up A¡¯Bao. The one human and one dog took turns tossing and turning, clearly both unable to fall asleep.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao, can you not sleep?¡± Meng Sangyu asked quietly as she tapped on A¡¯Bao¡¯s little nose.


    A¡¯Bao wriggled toward her soft chest, burying his entire little face into her arms and whimpered quietly as a response.  This cute behavior of this made Meng Sangyu laugh. She picked up A¡¯Bao and got out of bed with her feet bare, walking towards the couch, ¡°If you can¡¯t sleep then let¡¯s just sit by the window and watch the stars.  The starry skies of the winter nights are more beautiful than in the summer, you didn¡¯t know this did you?¡±


    A¡¯Bao wriggled in his arms, scrunching his little nose and whimpering, as he lifted one paw and pointed it toward the embroidered shoes beside the bed.


    Meng Sangyu didn¡¯t notice and took a few more steps forward. A¡¯Bao wriggled more vigorously, almost flipping out of her arms.  She now followed the direction of A¡¯Bao¡¯s paws with her eyes. Taking a look, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Is A¡¯Bao reminding me to wear shoes?¡±


    A¡¯Bao gave a whimper and stopped moving.


    Meng Sangyu rubbed A¡¯Bao¡¯s head as she walked over to wear shoes, her eyes crescent-shaped with a smile.  A¡¯Bao¡¯s little paws little paw again pointed toward an outer garment hanging on a screen divider. Meng Sangyu again laughed as she put on the outer garment, then wrapped A¡¯Bao completely into her arms, only letting out a little dog head.


    ¡°My A¡¯Bao is so smart! It would be even better if you could talk!¡± Meng Sangyu contemplated as she slowly made her way to the window side. She knew A¡¯Bao¡¯s intelligence was strange, but so what? No matter how smart he is, he was still her A¡¯Bao. Also, as her, Meng Sangyu¡¯s, pet, he naturally should be the most unique.


    A¡¯Bao again responded with a couple of whimpers and then curled up in her arms.  He lifted his head and looked toward the night sky with countless blinking stars.  The night sky was thick and heavy, as if someone had spilled ink on it. The heavy pressure it gave juxtaposed and exemplified the brightness and clarity of the stars.  The one human and one dog puffed out white foggy breaths from their noses, their expressions similarly distant and calm.


    ¡°Do you see those few stars A¡¯Bao? That¡¯s the Orion constellation.  Legend has it that long long ago¡­¡± Meng Sangyu pointed at the constellation that she could recognize and began to slowly describe the story of those stars.  A¡¯Bao perked his ears and quietly listened, his pitch black eyes unblinkingly looking at the person giving him all of his warmth.


    Meng Sangyu continued to point across the sky, but when she saw Jiang¡¯zi Palace just not far off, she suddenly went silent, her expression solemn.


    Seeing the woman still furrowing her brow and in a daze, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu knew ¨C she must have remembered the Worthy Consort who is currently laying in the arms of that fake. Although she said she won¡¯t save, won¡¯t deal with, won¡¯t bother with the matter, but in her heart she still felt bad. He had originally thought Shen Huiru was cold on the outside but warm within, needing his tolerance and protection to survive in this palace.  But the truth has proved that no matter inside or out, that woman was cold. Unlike this woman before his eyes, precisely because her inner heart was completely soft, she had to use an aggressive outer appearance to hide herself, protect herself. Only when you truly see through her will you know how adorable she is, how much your heart hurts for her.


    Meng Sangyu returned from deep thought, she lowered her head and saw that A¡¯Bao was staring at her in a daze.  His pair of pitch black eyes reflected the sky of stars, so bright, so deep, so focused, as if she was the only person in his world.


    Isn¡¯t it exactly so? To A¡¯Bao, she was his entirety! Other than herself, who could he rely on? The loneliness and sadness in her heart was cleanly driven out by this thought.  Meng Sangyu felt a warmth in her heart, she lightly tapped A¡¯Bao¡¯s nose, murmuring, ¡°A¡¯Bao, it¡¯s so nice to have you by my side¡­¡±


    A¡¯Bao gave a whimper, opened his mouth and gently sucked on her finger.  The two master and pet put their foreheads together and smiled as they looked each other in the eye.  At this moment, they only had each other in their worlds.


    In the distance, with Qian¡¯qing Palace as the center, lights began to gradually get lit up, dyeing the pitch black night an orange.  The noisy sounds of human voices began to travel over, breaking the gentle and warm atmosphere between the two master and pet.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Meng Sangyu wrapped up A¡¯Bao and walked to the palace entrance to ask.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, it seems something has happened at Qian¡¯qing Palace. We have already sent someone to ask, we should receive news quickly.¡± Nurse Feng quickly walked over to report.


    ¡°Qian¡¯qing Palace? His Majesty?!¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart jumped, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu also stiffed his back.


    The eunuch who had went to ask quickly returned, panting as he knelt down in greeting, ¡°Your Ladyship, there were thieves in Qian¡¯qing Palace. The guards responsible for the night shift said that a very expensive antique has been lost from the imperial study.  They are currently under lock down to catch the thief.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you may leave.¡± Meng Sangyu waved off the eunuch.  She looked toward Nurse Feng and lightly laughed, ¡°Lost an antique? They probably lost His Majesty! The hidden guards should have acted after knowing what the fake Emperor has done.  If they don¡¯t send His Majesty out now, Shen Huiru may strangle His Majesty to death herself.¡±


    Cold shivers ran down Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s spine, he had to admit Meng Sangyu¡¯s words were very likely to be true.  And even if Shen Huiru couldn¡¯t harden her heart to do it right now, after she gradually comes to taste the delicious flavor of power, she would not let him live any longer.


    Detecting A¡¯Bao¡¯s shivering, Meng Sangyu thought he was cold.  She quickly carried him back inside. Because it was likely that the Emperor had already been taken to safety, it is clear that the hidden guards will not leave the Shen father and daughter to create too big of a mess that can¡¯t be cleaned up after.  Her tightly clenched heartstrings slightly relaxed as she carried A¡¯Bao and laid back into her blankets that were still warm from earlier.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu also let out a breath of relief.  The heart that was going up and down in anxiety for three months was finally on solid ground for the first time.


    The master and pet pair were quickly entrapped by a sweet deep sleep face-to-face.


    In Qian¡¯qing Palace, the fake emperor hurriedly returned as soon as he received the news.  Shen Huiru also got to the palace from a hidden passage. She was currently in a fit of rage in the hall.


    ¡°Incompetent fools! A bunch of incompetent fools!¡± Her hair was a mess and her expression twisted.  She was doing all she could to suppress the urge to throw and break all the things in the hall.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, the security of the capital has always been under the control of His Majesty¡¯s trusted aids.  We servants dare not to touch it, for fear of making them suspicious! Also, these hidden passages have too many routes in all different directions, in addition to numerous trap mechanisms. Several hundred of us servants entered, but only not even twenty lived to come out.  Your Ladyship, us servants have really done all that we can, we beg for forgiveness!¡± Chang¡¯xi begged lowly, the fake Emperor followed him and kowtowed.


    Shen Huiru¡¯s chest rose and fell rapidly, her eyes were red with a fiery rage with flames that could reach the skies. There was also a thread of unseen terror.  His Majesty has been saved, if he were to wake, what should she do? Her nails dug into her palms, she didn¡¯t dare to think too deeply about it.


    Just at this moment, Wan¡¯qing walked in.  In her hands was a letter. She gave her greetings and said, ¡°Your Ladyship, the Grand Preceptor asked someone to pass you this.¡±


    Shen Huiru¡¯s body went stiff for a quick moment, she could guess what Father wanted to say to her.  It was likely no other than to hurry her to act quickly. It¡¯s true, they didn¡¯t have any more time to slowly set up their layout now that His Majesty has been taken away.  Those hidden guards are as if ghosts, they leave no trace of their steps*. If they were really to take the lives of the family of Shen, no one in the Shen family could escape! The Shen family would be tagged as treasonous traitors and be reviled for generations! Right now the only thing they could do is take the chance while His Majesty has not awakened to rise up and take control of the Household Division and the Imperial Guards into her own hands and use ultimate power to protect herself.


    She released her tightly clenched fists, using a hand spotted with blood to take the letter. She opened and finished reading the letter with no expression, then three it into the firepit and watched as it was consumed by the flames.


    ¡°Chang¡¯xi you may leave.¡± She waved her hand.  Only after Chang¡¯xi fearfully retreated out of the room did she turn to look at the fake emperor kneeling at her feet, ¡°Turn our card tomorrow, and ask for us to serve in the bedchamber every night, up until we are pregnant.  Everything afterwards have nothing to do with you. You can favor whoever you like.¡±


    The fake emperor looked up, shocked, his face full of terror.  Meeting her ice cold eyes, he again quickly lowered his head, cupped his hands and heeded.


    Shen Huiru did not take another look at him, she walked out of the secret passageway, her footsteps weak. She will remember this day well.  On this day, she completely broke of her and Gu Shaoze¡¯s past.


    The next day, Meng Sangyu woke up to A¡¯Bao using saliva to wash her face. Seeing that she woke up, A¡¯Bao who had been joyfully licking her lips froze for a moment, then buried his face into her nape.


    ¡°Little one, you know to be embarrassed?¡± Meng Sangyu propped herself up on one arm, she was all smiles as she poked at A¡¯Bao¡¯s soft little belly.


    A¡¯Bao quickly hugged onto her wrist, using his saliva to wash her hands, not letting go even one finger.  These things were things that he has already become more and more proficient at. Meng Sangyu started laughing and the two master and pet messed around for a bit as usual until Nurse Feng pulled apart the bed curtains to usher them out of bed unwillingly.


    ¡°Does Qian¡¯qing Palace have any other news out?¡± Helping A¡¯Bao put on a milk cow outfit, Meng Sangyu asked casually.


    ¡°Word is that a few servants have died at Qian¡¯qing Palace, all of whom serve His Majesty closely.  If His Majesty had not gone to Jiang¡¯zi Palace yesterday, he himself would have met danger as well. When the skies were not yet lit His Majesty had already called for the Nine Gates Infantry Commander to enter the palace. His Majesty gave him a berating and ordered him to catch the criminal within ten days.  Otherwise he will take away his position and have him contemplate over his faults at home.¡± Nurse Feng put an outer garment on her master as she reported in a low voice.


    ¡°Where could he go to find the criminal? Could the hidden guards be so easy to catch? This is the Shen family taking the opportunity to take power! It¡¯s too bad that with Minister Li here, even when the position of Nine Gate Infantry Commander gets emptied, who can actually get the position is still to be debated. In regards to networking strength, even Grand Preceptor Shen is unable to compare to Minister Li. He was too quick with this move. The results may not be what he wants.¡± Meng Sangyu picked up A¡¯Bao who had a new look and walked to the dressing table.


    Nurse Feng wrung a hot towel dry and passed it to her to clean her face. Then she picked up a comb to help her comb through a head of black hair. A¡¯Bao sat on the dressing table, watched enviously at Nurse Feng¡¯s gentle actions. These fine threads of black hair, when would he finally get a chance to feel them with his own hands?


    Meng Sangyu flicked his little nose and used a cloth to help him wipe his face.  Then she took out a box of skin nourishing cream to rub on herself.


    Bi¡¯Shui and Yin¡¯Cui each carried in a tray, on each tray was several expensive medicinal ingredients and cloths.  The walked to their master and showed her so she could look them over.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Meng Sangyu raised her brow.


    ¡°This is the reward Her Ladyship Noble Consort Li has given you this morning, telling you to rest up well and not to over think. Before you are better you do not need to go greet her.¡±


    Yin¡¯Cui put down the tray and took out an accessory box for her master to pick the accessories to match her dress.


    ¡°Ha~~ she¡¯s pitying me.  She must know of my body condition then.¡± Meng Sangyu gave a mocking laugh, picking up a ginseng to her nose and giving it a sniff. She complimented it¡¯s quality.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu dropped his head to hide the pain in his eyes.  He thought to himself: When we get back to our body, the first thing we will do will be find renowned physicians to rehabilitate Sangyu¡¯s body. That old imperial physician Qu doesn¡¯t seem bad, we can ask Junwei to go ask around.


    While he was dozing off, Meng Sangyu already carried him to the table to have their meal. Because she didn¡¯t need to go greet Noble Consort Li, the master and pet pair took turns taking bites, taking their time eating. Playing around several times during the meal, they both had to change a set of clothing to clean up.


    Outside the hall it was already bright and sunny. Birds chirped and the flowers fragrant, a rarely seen good weather.  Meng Sangyu was enticed, thinking that A¡¯Bao had already not been out for almost a month, she took him to the imperial garden to enjoy the scenery.


    The two master and pet just walked into the imperial garden when they saw the Worthy Consort, who had just bathed in imperial favor last night, with the fifth prince in the garden drinking tea by the bridge. Beside them sat a circle of concubines, the perfumed clothes and elegant hairdo, the joyous chatter and laughing, the atmosphere was at its climax.


    Meng Sangyu stopped her steps. She wanted to change her route but it was too late, the Worthy Consort had already seen her and was sending a palace maid over to invite her.  Meng Sangyu sighed and slowly walked over with A¡¯Bao.


    *are as if ghosts, they leave no trace of their steps


    Original: Éñ³ö¹íû£¬À´È¥ÎÞ×Ù [Shen Chu Gui Mo, Lai Qu Wu Zong]


    Explanation: I got lazy so I kind of just conglomerated the two phrases. Éñ³ö¹íû and À´È¥ÎÞ×Ù are both describing that you can¡¯t tell where someone comes from or where they go ¨C that you can¡¯t track someone down.  In particular Éñ³ö¹íû, has the character god/spirit and ghosts so it¡¯s a phrase that has more to do with the fantastical ¨C thus the as if ghosts/ghostly translation. À´È¥ÎÞ×Ù on the other hand is literally saying there are no traces of someone¡¯s coming and leaving.

 CH 25

    The crowd of concubines all got up to greet the Virtuous Consort.  The Worthy consort lightly nodded her head, smiling as she invited her to sit beside her.


    Meng Sangyu lifted the fifth prince who was greeting her and rubbed the soft hair on his head.  The fifth prince was just four this year, on his head his hair was curled into a little ball, bound up by gold threads.  His face was puffy with baby fat, he was like a little ball. His pair of eyes were like Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s, black and bright, the corner of his eyes were slightly lifted, very lovably. Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart trembled looking at him.


    ¡°The fifth prince is really becoming more and more adorable.¡± Meng Sangyu complimented sincerely.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu looked intently at the child before him, his eyes filled with nostalgia. The fifth prince was adorable, intelligent and obedient.  He was one of his most favored children. It¡¯s his first time seeing him in three months, his heart was rather excited.


    A thread of pride flowed in the Worthy Consorts eyes.  Before she opened her mouth, the fifth prince already properly made bow, saying in his baby voice, ¡°Thank you, Your Ladyship the Virtuous Consort for your compliment.¡±


    A three, four year old child, in the modern day would likely still be rolling around on the ground ¨C a little dazed and na?ve age. But in this Imperial Palace he was already trained strictly and properly. Meng Sangyu immediately lost interest, but she still kept a smile on her face saying, ¡°Good boy.¡±


    The crowd of concubines immediately voiced out in support, but who knew if they were bootlicking toward the Virtuous Consort or the Worthy Consort.


    The Worthy Consort was all smiles, she was very satisfied with her son¡¯s display and purposely gloated, ¡°Last night His Majesty quizzed our son on his studies, our son responded smoothly and His Majesty was very satisfied.¡± After she said this, she patted the fifth prince¡¯s shoulder, asking him to recite Three Character Classic for all the concubines.


    Listening to the Worthy Consort¡¯s gloating, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s mood became very frustrated. Not only could she not recognize the person sleeping beside her, she even had our son call the enemy father, she really has no eyes!


    Because of the anger in his heart, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s happiness at meeting his son became bland, he no longer was in the mood to listen to his son recite from memory.  He curled himself into Meng Sangyu¡¯s arms so he didn¡¯t have to look at them. Meng Sangyu on the other hand was listening seriously. The child¡¯s baby voice was like a feather blown into your heart, making one unable to not be happy.


    When the fifth consort finished reciting, all the concubines opened their mouths to compliment.  Although the Worthy Consort did not show it on the surface, but her pair of eyes were full of pleasure and pride.  Noble Consort Li had a son, she also had a son, why should the best candidate for empress and grand prince be Noble Li? Considering qualifications, she wasn¡¯t lacking much compared to Noble Consort Li. Not to mention, His Majesty noticeably likes herself and their son better than Noble Consort Li and her son.


    Thinking of this, she felt the numerous love marks on her nape, and the corners of her mouth slightly curled up.


    In the palace, His Majesty¡¯s favor was the capital most worth showing off. The Worthy Consort not only didn¡¯t think to hide it, but intends to tell the world.  Some concubines with sharp eyes saw the red marks all over her nape, their eyes flashed for a moment, they tested, ¡°His Majesty has not been in the Inner Palace for three months, inside and outside the palace they¡¯re all spreading around that His Majesty has damaged his roots, today this rumor can finally be broken.¡±


    ¡°We really don¡¯t know who would pass around that kind of rumor! His Majesty is in his prime, strong and vigorous, how could his body be damaged by such a small wound?¡± the Worthy Consort lazily tilted towards her elbow on the armrest of her chair.  She lifted a cup of hot tea and slowly blew, showing a section of her snowy white nape in her action. The numerous red marks were very noticeable, adding three parts allure to her dainty beauty.


    Meng Sangyu furrowed her brow, slightly turning away her head.


    The crowd of concubines eyes¡¯ slightly reddened.


    A¡¯Bao had already fiercely turned his head to look at the Worthy Consort when she had said the phrase ¡°strong and vigorous.¡± Seeing the allure in her brows and the marks on her nape, two flames were already lit in his pair of pitch black eyes.  It seems that the Worthy Consort had a really good night last night!? He squinted his eyes and thought, the fury in his heart and frustration was wrapping together, making the newly grown out fur on his back stick up.


    As a woman, not even being able to recognize her own husband, what hope and anticipation could he have for them? It may be that in their eyes, he¡¯s probably just a mark, a mark of power and position.  As long as they had an imperial robe on, they probably won¡¯t even care who it is beneath the imperial robe. Other than Sangyu, who had ever tried to understand him? Probably there is no other!


    Coldness filled his heart.  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu pawed at Meng Sangyu¡¯s outer garment, trying to curl into his arms more for even a thread of warmth.  This was the place he was most attached to.


    Meng Sangyu lightly pinched A¡¯Bao¡¯s little nose, pulled open her outer garments and curled him up in her arms, only letting out a dog head.  On the dog head was a little hat, the little hat had two wings sewn on, appearing fresh and cute.


    The fifth prince¡¯s round eyes became even brighter, he didn¡¯t take a blink as he stared intently at A¡¯Bao.


    ¡°Your Ladyship the Virtuous Consort, he has two little wings growing on his head.¡± the fifth prince pointed at A¡¯Bao, with an eager voice, ¡°Can I hug him?¡±


    ¡°Not right now, he just got injured, it¡¯s easy to hurt him right now. When his injury is better, we will take him out to play with the fifth prince.¡± Meng Sangyu hardened her heart and rejected the fifth prince¡¯s request.  Children at this age don¡¯t know how to control their strength. If A¡¯Bao were to get in his arms he may be hurt more on top of his injury.


    The fifth prince looked as if he was going to cry, but he already started having the manner of a prince and did not cry or throw a tantrum.  He just pitifully went into the Worthy Consort¡¯s arms. The Worthy Consort was a little upset, her eyes dark as she took a glance at the Virtuous Consort.  She picked up a fruit plate by her side and cooed, ¡°The little dog got hurt, if you were to accidentally hurt him he would bite you. Let¡¯s wait until his injury is better.  Come, let¡¯s eat longan. Your imperial father rewarded this to you this morning. This year Lingnan only gave this basket in tribute, it¡¯s all here.¡±


    The Virtuous Consort consoled her child as she didn¡¯t forget to gloat about her favor to build up her support.


    Meng Sangyu sighed in her heart.  She lifted her hand to stop the Worthy Consort from feeding the fifth consort the longan, she opened her mouth and said seriously, ¡°Longans have little flesh to them and a large pit, and they¡¯re very slippery. They¡¯re not suitable for children like the fifth prince to eat.  If the pit were to get caught in his throat, I¡¯m afraid it would endanger his life. It¡¯s better to take off the flesh on the fruit and then feed it to him. Also he shouldn¡¯t eat too much, longans have heat*, even adults can¡¯t eat too much.¡±


    Because longans are rare tributes, even high standing concubines may not get a chance to eat them in a year.  Most of them are sent by His Majesty to Thousand Buddha Mountain to the Empress Dowager. The Worthy Consort had never had longan before, naturally she didn¡¯t know of such things. She became a little upset. But for the sake of her child, she still didn¡¯t feed the fifth prince the longan.


    The fifth prince had already been rejected once.  Now the delicious fruit that was just by his mouth is gone too.  He blinked his eyes and tears began strolling down. He pulled on the Worthy Consort¡¯s sleeves and begged, ¡°Mother Consort, I want to eat longan! I want to eat longan!¡±


    The Worthy Consort loved her child very much, what she couldn¡¯t resist the most are her son¡¯s tears.  She immediately tossed the Virtuous Consort¡¯s warning to the side and quickly peeled a longan and put it in his mouth.  She gently reminded, ¡°Remember to spit the pit out, okay?¡±


    The fifth prince started smiling again with the longan in his mouth.  He used his tongue to clean the longan flesh off of the pit and spat the pit out into the hands of a palace maid. Seeing that he was fine, the Worthy Consort became at ease.  She gestured for the palace maid to continue peeling for her son, and continued to disregard the Virtuous Consort¡¯s words.


    The crowd of concubines all looked mockingly at the Virtuous Consort, thinking that her behavior just then was out of jealousy for the Worthy Consort, purposely causing trouble for the Worthy Consort.


    Meng Sangyu paid it no mind. She lowered head and began playing with A¡¯Bao¡¯s ears. A¡¯Bao whimpered to comfort her in response.  At least she said what she should, they just have to be careful themselves.


    But they relaxed to early. Longan flesh was cool and slippery, sweet and watery, a texture that makes people addicted to it.  The fifth prince at two, three longans and became a little hasty in eating. When he was at the fifth, he twirled his tongue and swallowed the entire longan.


    A three or four year old child¡¯s esophagus is very narrow, it was impossible for a longan to pass through successfully.  As such, the longan got caught between his throat and trachea unable to move. The fifth prince couldn¡¯t talk, his face immediately became a purple red.


    ¡°Oh no! Your Ladyship, the fifth prince is choking!¡± the palace maid knocked over the fruit plate in fear, she pat on the fifth prince¡¯s back as she shouted, terrified.


    The Worthy Consort who was conversing with the other concubines first froze, then she immediately stood up and grabbed over the fifth prince and started heavily hitting on his back.  The fifth prince¡¯s face was already turning blue and white.  The whites of his eyes were showing and air was only coming out and no longer going in.


    The crowd of concubines all stood up from their seats, shocked.  They all took a few steps back in fear of getting in trouble. Although their faces all showed expressions of worry and anxiety, but in more than a few people¡¯s eyes were flashes of joy at this misfortune.


    A despair emerged from the Worthy Consort¡¯s heart as she watched her son slowly fall into her arms, tears and sweat mixed on her face and completely messed up her makeup.  She hollered in a sore voice, ¡°Go, go call the imperial physician! Quickly!¡±


    ¡°Move, let us try.¡± Meng Sangyu couldn¡¯t watch any longer, she put the barking A¡¯Bao into Nurse Feng¡¯s arms and dragged the Worthy Consort away.  She put the fifth prince who has almost loss consciousness on her knees, head down, feet up. She pat on his shoulder blades with force, at least five times, yet the longan still didn¡¯t come out.  She then put him flat on the ground, and used her pointer finger and middle finger to press on his chest. After repeating this ten times, the longan in the fifth prince¡¯s throat finally got spat back out.


    Seeing that although her son was unconscious, but his blue and purple face had already recovered redness and his breaths were gradually becoming even, the Worthy Consort¡¯s legs softened and she almost fell to the ground.  The palace maids on the side all immediately called out to her and hurriedly carried her to sit on a chair.


    Meng Sangyu held the fifth prince in her arms as she squatted on the ground, taking deep breaths.  Yin¡¯Cui and Bi¡¯Shui walked up, not wanting her to be so tired. They carried over the fifth prince from her arms and brought her to a chair to sit.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stopped his barking, and gave a deep sigh of relief.  At the most dire time, it¡¯s still Sangyu that¡¯s the most reliable. The Worthy Consort can¡¯t even take care of herself, how could she take good care of the child!?


    The imperial physician finally arrived.  He ordered the palace maids to first send the unconscious fifth prince and almost breathless Worthy Consort back to Jiang¡¯zi Palace to provide treatment.  Meng Sangyu was still worried, so she hurriedly brought A¡¯Bao and followed after. The crowd of consorts couldn¡¯t just leave first either, so the large group all went to Jiang¡¯zi Palace.


    In Zong¡¯cui Palace, Shen Huiru heard the news and just gave a cold laugh.  She had no intentions of going to visit. The entire palace of concubines, princes, princesses, she now had none of them in her eyes.  Whether they be dead or alive, they all had nothing to do with her. They all are just toys that she could do anything with in her hands anyways.  Even Meng Sangyu who she had hated the most could not cause a thread of movement in her heart, because she was already standing at a place that the other person could not reach.


    In Feng¡¯luan palace, Noble Consort Li waved off the palace maid that came to report the news, she sighed, ¡°Couldn¡¯t have thought that the Virtuous Consort would act and save the child, what a pity! How nice it would have been if he died!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s precisely because she can¡¯t have her own child that she¡¯s so soft-hearted to other people¡¯s children.  The Virtuous Consort is also pitiful.¡± Noble Consort Li¡¯s trusted nurse contemplated. This type of thing, if it were someone else they definitely won¡¯t bother with it.  No one would¡¯ve thought that the Virtuous Consort, known for her viciousness would reach out and help.


    ¡°Yup, the Virtuous Consort never touches children. This point, we are also respectful of her for.  Let¡¯s go, we should go take a look at the fifth prince.¡± Noble Consort Li picked out a few presents and brought a crowd of palace servants.  The large group headed off toward Jiang¡¯zi Palace.


    *heat


    Original: ÈÈÆø [Re Qi]


    Explanation: In traditional chinese medicine (TCM) there is a concept of cold foods and hot foods. I don¡¯t really get it either nor can I explain it well.  But basically if you eat too many ¡°hot¡± foods (in this case fruits like longan, lychee, etc.) your throat will feel kind of inflamed.


    Clam Spam:


    ¡°It may be that in their eyes, he¡¯s probably just a mark, a mark of power and position.  As long as they had an imperial robe on, they probably won¡¯t even care who it was beneath the imperial robe.¡±


    Clam: ¡­. You just found out? AND¡­


    ¡°He used his tongue to clean the longan flesh off of the pit and spat the pit out into the hands of a palace maid.¡±


    Clam: Ewwwwwwwwwww!

 CH 26

    The crowd of concubines have already settled at the side hall of Jiang¡¯zi Palace, waiting.  Meng Sangyu carried A¡¯Bao, sitting by herself to the side, not conversing with the crowd of concubines.  Unlike the murmuring crowd of concubines that have flashes of joy in their eyes every so often, she lifted her head to look toward the main hall every so often.  The expression on her face was full of worry.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu also stared intently at the main doors of the main hall, waiting for the imperial physician to come out and report on the condition.  Afterall, it was his own son, how could his heart not hurt for him? Witnessing with his own eyes his son¡¯s face turned blue and purple, his breath nearly gone, that type feeling that stabs at your heart where you are unable to do anything ¨C even now remains in his heart.


    But the more he worried, the more frustrated he became.  It was no other than his hearing being too good. The words that those concubines were murmuring passed into his ears, not a word was missed.  What do they mean ¡°nosy¡±? What do they mean ¡°too lucky¡±? What do they mean ¡°act so well¡±? This group of death-deserving women!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s nose twitched as he growled viciously.  Suddenly, he felt that all these maybe lively, or cute, or vibrant faces are all so ugly and twisted, making one want to puke.


    As they were waiting, the announcement that ¡°His Majesty arrives¡± was heard from outside the hall.  The concubines all immediately retracted the relaxed expression on their faces and cohesively put on a worried and over-frightened face.  Their motion ridiculously uniform. Their pale faces, furrowed brows, each had their own beauty, each had their own flavor, really making one unable to resist to take care of them.


    So they usually deal with us like this? Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s throat sounded a frustrated whimper, his heart felt uncomfortable like if he ate a fly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong A¡¯Bao? Are you scared because there are too many people? It¡¯s okay, when the fifth prince is safe we will leave, just a little longer!¡± Hearing A¡¯Bao¡¯s low whimper, Meng Sangyu lowered her body and whispered in his ear. After, she even gave a little kiss to the tip of his twitching nose.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s high rising killing-intent was immediately broken up by this kiss.  He unknowingly humphed, his voice becoming sweet and oily. He has already progressed from the very start when he had no choice but to tolerate the Virtuous Consort to the later willingly and eagerly try to get on the good side of the Virtuous Consort. Now, he unconsciously tries to get on the good side of the Virtuous Consort, his growth on this path has already transcended.


    When the fake emperor came in, the crowd of concubines had already long since been kneeling at the palace doors to greet him.  On the way he had heard a eunuch report on the entire process of the matter. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that the Virtuous Consort¡¯s bravery and intelligence was strange.  In this type of situation, who wouldn¡¯t hide far away? But she just had to charge forward without considering the aftermath, she really is a na?ve woman after all!


    The fake emperor shook his head, but in his heart he began to appreciate and like the Virtuous Consort even more.  He unknowingly searched for the Virtuous Consort¡¯s figure. Seeing that she was left at the back of all the concubines, with her beloved pet a puffy ball filling up her arms, her appearance really rather silly, a thick laughter bloomed in his eyes.


    ¡°Beloved consort, quickly get up, it is cold on the ground.  Your body is still weak, be careful not to get sick. Today the fifth prince can be safe was all thanks to you.¡± He walked straight to the side of the Virtuous Consort and lifted her up with his own hands.


    This warm and loving gaze, gentle voice, careful consideration stabbed a knife on Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart, with blood flowing non-stop. He grit his teeth and began deeply growling.


    Meng Sangyu went with the flow and stood up.  She quickly put her hand over A¡¯Bao¡¯s mouth, smiling bootlickingly at the fake emperor.  The fake emperor smiled, the gentleness in his eyes even thicker, stabbing the crowd of concubines¡¯ eyes.  They had thought that the Virtuous Consort had no chance left, but they didn¡¯t think that she would be able to rise again. And she even used the Worthy Consort mother and son as stepping stones, how sly!


    The eyes of a palace maid serving in the side hall darkened, she walked around back inside the inner hall, reporting to the weak-limbed, over-frightened Worthy Consort of the situation.


    When Noble Consort Li arrived in the side hall, she made it just in time to see the fake emperor¡¯s actions.  If it was usually, she would definitely be like the concubines on the side and think the Virtuous Consort was in the way, but now that she knew the truth, all she could do was give a mocking laugh.  All the consorts in the main positions came to visit hearing the news, but just your beloved person is currently nonchalantly sitting in Zong¡¯cui Palace, not caring about this matter. What impertinence! Since she¡¯s so capable, why doesn¡¯t she bravely stand out and have a battle? Why so slyly use others as shields against everything?!


    While the thoughts in her heart became darker and darker, Noble Consort Li expression became even more gentle.  She gracefully walked over to greet the fake emperor. The fake emperor had already received Shen Huiru¡¯s instructions, he didn¡¯t respond to Noble Consort Li.  All he did was bring Meng Sangyu over to sit beside him and wait for the imperial physician¡¯s diagnosis. Noble Consort Li felt extremely awkward, she forced a smile and sat in the seat below the head seat.


    In just a moment, two palace maids helped a pale-faced Worthy Consort who had cleaned up her appearance in.  Seeing the fake emperor, she quickened her pace and softened her body to make a curtsey. They did become husband and wife for a night after all, and the Worthy Consort was a rare beauty, her pale face adding a weakened delicacy to her, making one want to take care of her.


    The fake emperor hurriedly pulled her up, taking her into an embrace and patting her in comfort.  The Worthy Consort¡¯s nose became sore and tears began streaming down her face. She choked up as she spoke, ¡°Your Majesty, just now this concubine was scared to death! This concubine thought she would no longer be able to see imperial son anymore, how could this concubine live through the days after¡­¡±


    The fake emperor held her tighter, comforting her in a gentle voice without stopping.


    The concubines in the hall, other than Meng Sangyu and Li Shujing, all looked at the two people in intimate embrace with jealous gazes.  They hated that they weren¡¯t able to switch with the Worthy Consort.


    Meng Sangyu pouted her mouth, only caring to lower her head and comfort A¡¯Bao who was very irritated. Li Shujing reached out for a cup of tea and calmly sipped on it, looking at the two people before her with a calm gaze, as if watching a show.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stared intently at the two people who have almost combined into one. Just a quick moment later he gave a deep humph and coldly turned his eyes away.  What was that folk saying again? The sky wants to rain, the mother wants to wed*, he should just let her do whatever she wants! Although these words were a little vulgar, but they really describe Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s current feelings well.  Other than coldly watch on the side, what else could he do?


    The Worthy Consort cried for quite a while, but the intricate makeup on her face didn¡¯t wear at all, instead it became more beautiful, in stark contrast to the pitiful appearance she had at the imperial garden, it was like two completely different people.  She was actually sad at that time, but now she was acting. Her son was still laying inside getting diagnosed, his safety is still uncertain, but she still had the heart to compete for favor, this woman¡­


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu shook his head, he sighed in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but think: If it were Sangyu, she would probably be watching at our son¡¯s bedside, refusing to take even half a step away.  Even if he came she probably wouldn¡¯t even come out to greet him, much less get even a fraction of her attention!


    Just at this time, a servant serving at the imperial physician¡¯s side brought out a prescription, greeted the fake emperor and quickly ran toward the pharmacy.  The fake emperor quickly brought the Worthy Consort with him into the hall to visit the fifth prince, the crowd of concubines only followed in suite after Noble Consort Li and the Virtuous Consort got up to follow.


    The fifth prince laid on the bed, tears still hanging off the corners of his eyes.  After seeing the fake emperor, his tears fell more viciously, he weekly called out imperial father, trying to struggle to get up to greet his imperial father.


    The fake emperor quickly pushed him back onto the bed, tucking him back in the blanket.  He took his hand and gently comforted, the Worthy Consort sitting at the bedside with his little head in her arms.  The three murmured in conversation, as if a normal commoner¡¯s family. That gentle and moving scene provoked the concubines and their eyes reddened.


    The imperial physician knelt at the feet of the fake emperor, calmly describing the conditions. The basic summary of his words was that because he was treated in time and properly, so there are no other serious conditions. It¡¯s just that he was frightened, so he needs to properly rest for several days.


    The fake emperor nodded his head, satisfied.  He gazed incredibly gently toward Meng Sangyu, saying to the fifth prince, ¡°Imperial son, it¡¯s all thanks to the Virtuous Mother Consort treating you in time that you were saved today, quickly thank your Virtuous Mother Consort.¡±


    Meng Sangyu lightly smiled. She was just about to shake her hand and speak humbly when the fifth prince made a scared and uneasy expression.  He went straight into the Worthy Consort¡¯s arms, screaming in a sharp voice, ¡°No, it¡¯s all her fault that I choked! She¡¯s been contaminated by misfortunate air, she¡¯s trouble bringer, a jinx! If it wasn¡¯t for her curse, this son, this son wouldn¡¯t be like this! She¡¯s a bad person!¡±


    Is this something a three, four year old child is able to say? Does he understand what is misfortunate air? What a jinx and a trouble bringer is? It¡¯s obvious that someone purposely taught him! Also, with such a small child, even if his words stung even more, what could you do to him? Could you hit him? Scold him? Other than bear with it, you still have to bear with it.  It was precisely because of this the Worthy Consort could so blatantly scheme against her. His Majesty had just been annoyed with the words misfortunate air a little before, hearing the fifth prince¡¯s words, even if he weren¡¯t to think more right now, when he gets back he would still feel put off and continue to be cold to herself. This forbidden palace! It¡¯s too dirty! Even the purity of children is stolen away!


    Meng Sangyu sighed in her heart, but her the smile on her face remained.  She had never cared for the Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s favor, not to mention now that the person before her is a fake, she cares even less.


    ¡°It seems that the fifth prince really is has been overly frightened, he doesn¡¯t even know what he¡¯s saying anymore.  It¡¯s best that this concubine leaves first, so as not to provoke him.¡± Meng Sangyu wrapped up the suddenly enraged A¡¯Bao, curtseyed to the fake emperor asking to take her leave.


    The fake emperor had no choice but to wave his hand and let her leave.


    As soon as she walked out of the hall, a chilling air billowed toward her, making Meng Sangyu unable to prevent herself from shivering. She quickly used her hand in front of A¡¯Bao to block the cold wind¡¯s attack from hitting him.  The enraged Emperor Zhou¡¯wu immediately calmed down, his boiling heart slowly pacified. Sangyu doesn¡¯t even care, what is he making a fuss about? It¡¯s but only an ungrateful woman, it wasn¡¯t worth it for him to mind so much. It¡¯s just that his fifth imperial son is just too pitiful, still sick yet being used like so by his mother.  What would they do if his personality strayed in the future?


    At this time he remembered something Sangyu had said before, if there was no love, then there would be no hate, it was better to love yourself rather than waste emotions on someone that doesn¡¯t matter.  In this palace, even a three, four year old child can stab knives into other people¡¯s bodies, if you were to make a fuss about everything, then you really would not be able to survive! His heart gradually tightened, the continuous extreme pain made Emperor Zhou¡¯wu couldn¡¯t hold back from whimpering.  How disappointed in human character must Sangyu be to have such a thorough comprehension? The times he couldn¡¯t see, how much pain did she suffer? He didn¡¯t dare to imagine.


    ¡°Okay, we already got out, don¡¯t be scared A¡¯Bao! We¡¯ll head home right away.¡± Meng Sangyu scratched the uneasy and restless A¡¯Bao¡¯s chin, comforting him in a gentle voice.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart hurt even more for her.  Seeing her in such a happy-go-lucky state, he became deeply annoyed, he bared his teeth and grabbed one of her ice cold fingers into his mouth.  He was afraid to use too much strength. As if to let out his frustration, he used his teeth to grind a little on her finger, wanting to melt this ice cold finger in his mouth.


    ¡°Wait a moment little sister Virtuous Consort.¡± A woman¡¯s gentle voice sounded from behind, breaking up the gentle interaction between the two master and pet.


    Seeing that the person coming over was Noble Consort Li, Meng Sangyu curtseyed in greeting.


    ¡°No need to be so polite.¡± Noble Consort Li walked up and took her arm, her attitude intimate.  She spoke in a low voice, ¡°You were reckless today little sister. You clearly knew the Worthy Consort was that sort of ungrateful person, you shouldn¡¯t have stepped in for her matter.  Look at how it is now, you didn¡¯t even get a thank you, but got poured a bucket of dirty water instead.¡±


    ¡°She can say what she will, this concubine will save what this concubine will.  All this concubine asks for is for her heart to be guiltless.¡± Meng Sangyu lightly smiled, her attitude very open-minded.


    A flash of respect quickly rolled through Noble Consort Li¡¯s eyes.  She has the intelligence, the ability, but her good heart has not been dirtied, she kept the most basic principles a person should have.  This kind of person, there were not many in this palace now! But it was exactly because it was like this that she would feel at ease cooperating with the Virtuous Consort.


    Thinking of this, Noble Consort Li probed, ¡°Could it be that little sister plans to spend her entire life like this? You must know, without a child, without favor, the days in this palace would not be easy.  Why don¡¯t you cooperate with us, how about when we fulfill our heart¡¯s desire we will look for a child for you to raise by your side?¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu bared her teeth, he complained unhappily in his heart: Why should Sangyu be tangled in your situation? We will give her however many children she wants in the future ¨C children that actually belong to us!


    ¡°Your Ladyship, this concubine is thankful for your consideration, but this concubine¡¯s heart is gray and really no longer has a fight in it.  As of right now, all this concubine wants is to quietly stay in Bi¡¯xiao Palace and to pass the days peacefully in this palace.¡± Meng Sangyu smiled and waved her hand.


    ¡°Is that so, then never mind. If you change your idea, or have anything you need, all you have to do is send someone over to look for us.¡± Noble Consort Li¡¯s eyes expressed slight pity as she gently said.


    ¡°This concubine thanks Your Ladyship.  This concubine also has advice for Your Ladyship, to not fight is to fight.¡± Seeing Noble Consort Li have a few parts of sincerity towards herself, Meng Sangyu couldn¡¯t resist but to add a few words.


    ¡°To not fight is to fight? Ha~ in our position, how many eyes are staring at my back, how many pairs of hands are pushing at my back, if we were not to fight, then the consequence¡­¡± Noble Consort Li kept her last words as she walked away, shaking her head.


    Meng Sangyu and Emperor Zhou¡¯wu looked at her frail but firm figure from behind for a long while, both giving a sigh.


    *The sky wants to rain, the mother wants to wed


    Original: ÌìÒªÏÂÓ꣬ÄïÒª¼ÞÈË [Tian Yao Xia Yv Niang Yao Jia Ren]


    Explanation: It¡¯s a saying that describes a situation that can¡¯t be avoided ¨C it¡¯s bound to happen eventually whether you like it or not. What I translated is the direct translation of this folk saying that has a story behind it.


    The story is as follows:


    Legend has it that in ancient times there was an intelligent scholar, Zhu Yaozong, who had went to the capital to take the imperial exam and got first.  The emperor saw that not only was he talented, but he was also good-looking, so he wanted to have him as a son-in-law. As tradition goes, Zhu Yaozong returned home grandly. Before he embarked, he had reported to the emperor how hard the life of his mother was and how she had worked to raise him.  He and his mother had come so far interdependent on each other. He begged for the emperor to grant his widowed mother, who has not remarried for many years, a memorial arch in honor of a chaste widow. The emperor was rather happy to hear this, coming to like this new son-in-law even more, and approved.  Zhu Yaozong happily hurried home to see his mother. However, when Zhu Yaozong told his mother of the memorial arch, mother Zhu, who had been exuberant, suddenly froze in shock. She expressed unease on her face, and seemed as if she had something to say but couldn¡¯t, as if she had a difficult situation. Zhu Yaozong was confused, he asked, surprised: ¡°Mother, are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°My heart hurts.¡±


    ¡°How come it suddenly start hurting?¡±


    ¡°My child,¡± mother Zhu cried, ¡°You don¡¯t know how hard it is to be a widow.  My long nights are spent alone, crying until daylight. I¡¯ve finally raised you into a fine adult! All mother wants right now is to have a partner to peacefully spend the rest of my days.  I have to tell you now, mother wants to remarry. I cannot accept this memorial arch.¡±


    ¡°Mother who are you to wed?¡±


    ¡°Your esteemed teacher Zhang Wenjv.¡±


    Hearing his mother¡¯s response, it was as if an exploding thunder on a clear day.  Zhu Yaozong who had no mental preparation was immediately struck down, with a ¡°pu-tong¡± he fell to his knees before his mother: ¡°Mother, you can¡¯t do this. If you were to remarry, how would I have the face to appear before others? Furthermore, this would be a crime of lying to the emperor, death would be unavoidable!¡±


    Mother Zhu couldn¡¯t respond, she couldn¡¯t balance things perfectly between her son and her lover.


    Apparently, when Zhu Yaozong was eight he lost his father.  Mother Zhu, Chen Xiuying, grit through the pain of losing her husband at a young age.  Seeing that her son was intelligent and loved to learn, meticulous about his studies, she especially invited the famous scholar Zhang Wenjv to teach at her home.  Because of Zhang Wenjv¡¯s effective teachings, Zhu Yaozong¡¯s studies progressed quickly. Mother Zhu was very happy, and became even more respectful of Zhang Jv Wen.  As the accompanied each other over the years, Chen Xiuying¡¯s heart was deeply moved by Zhang Wenjv¡¯s character and talent, and Zhang Wenjv fell in love with the gentle and virtuous Chen Xiuying. The two decided, when Zhu Yaozong made a family and is able to be independent, they would officially marry, and be at each other¡¯s side until old age.  But neither could have predicted that this marriage would be unintentionally ruined by the unknowing Zhu Yaozong, and that such an awkward situation would appear.


    To untie the bell you would still need the person who tied the bell [TN: The person who made the mistake/made a decision, would be the person who has to resolve the issue]. As they were troubled, mother Zhu could not help but give a long sigh: ¡°Then let¡¯s just see what the heavens have in store for us.¡± She said as she naturally took off an outer garment, telling Zhu Yaozong: ¡°Wash this dress for me tomorrow, leave it out to dry for one day and one night, if the dress dries, then I will agree not to marry; if the dress doesn¡¯t dry, then it is the will of the heaves, and you don¡¯t have to interfere anymore.¡±


    This day was a clear and sunny day.  Zhu Yaozong thought to himself that this wasn¡¯t hard, so he agreed. Who would have thought that that very night gray clouds thickly gathered, and just as the day dawned, a heavy storm poured down. The dress remained wet and soggy.  Zhu Yaozong grieved bitterly in his heart, but he knew it was the will of the heavens.


    Chen Xiuying then said seriously to her son: ¡°Child, the sky wants to rain, mother wants to wed, you cannot go against the will of the heavens!¡±


    The matter was already such, there was no need to say more.  Zhu Yaozong could only report truthfully to the emperor about his mother and esteemed teacher¡¯s marriage, asking the emperor for punishment.  The emperor was fascinated, he sent down a decree: ¡°Those who don¡¯t know are not to be blamed, they are a match made by the heavens, just let her go.¡±

 CH 27

    Returning to Bi¡¯xiao Palace, briefly eating a snack and freshening up, Meng Sangyu curled up with A¡¯Bao on the soft bed and took a very comfortable afternoon nap.


    When the master and pet pair woke up it was already 2 pm [1], soon it would be time for dinner. With a companion by one¡¯s side, the day flew by.


    With her embroidered shoes dangling off her feet and her hair hanging loose, Meng Sangyu held A¡¯Bao and walked over to sit down in front of her dressing table, allowing Bi¡¯shui and Yin¡¯cui to help her apply makeup. Taking a strand of ink black hair and winding it around her finger tip, she brushed the ends against A¡¯Bao¡¯s nose. Seeing him sneeze repeatedly, with his little paws raised trying to catch her hair but always being a step behind, she cracked up with laughter.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu dazedly looked at her radiant and beautiful smiling face, forgetting to move. His intention was to play with her, so long as she was happy, he also felt incomparably satisfied.


    Seeing A¡¯Bao not moving, Meng Sangyu thought he was angry and guiltily smiled, taking her hair and purposely stuffing it into his arms. A¡¯Bao immediately caught the hair, his little nose twitching to sniff its sweet scent, his expression utterly focused and serious as if he were trying to carve his master¡¯s scent into his bones.


    Meng Sangyu smiled warmly, patting his head she instructed, ¡°A¡¯Bao, remember my scent. In the future if you and I get separated, just follow this scent and come find me.¡±


    We [2] won¡¯t let you separate from Us! We will be together forever, never to part from one another! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu barked, but too bad nobody could understand what he was saying.


    Nurse Feng, holding a cup of tea, entered the room with a dark expression. Placing the cup beside her master¡¯s hands, she opened her mouth as if to speak but stopped herself.


    ¡°Nurse, did something happen?¡± Meng Sangyu who was sipping her tea, moved the cup close to A¡¯Bao¡¯s mouth, letting him lick a few sips as she unhurriedly asked.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, outside the rumors have spread everywhere saying our Bi¡¯xiao Palace is the source of misfortune causing the Ancient Pine to wither and die. They say that Your Ladyship has already been contaminated by the misfortune, becoming an inauspicious person. Not only is Your Ladyship seriously ill, Your Ladyship also almost caused the death of the Fifth Prince and Worthy Consort. So long as words come out of Your Ladyship¡¯s mouth, the good things won¡¯t be come true, but all the bad things will!¡± Nurse Feng¡¯s tone of voice was heavy as she recounted the rumors outside.


    ¡°Forgetting those who helped her and blaming others with unfounded claims, as expected it¡¯s the Worthy Consort¡¯s usual style. In just one afternoon, the rumors have spread everywhere. The other concubines didn¡¯t spare any effort either!¡± Meng Sangyu smiled mockingly.


    Those death-deserving women! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu narrowed his eyes, his gaze frosty.


    ¡°If we had known it would turn out like this earlier, Your Ladyship shouldn¡¯t have bothered with the Fifth Prince¡¯s affairs at that time! Let her lose her support, let¡¯s see if she would still be so unrestrained!¡± Nurse Feng spat through her teeth.


    ¡°That child is so young, how could I bring myself to watch him die before me. Since I have the ability, I should at least try to save those I can. I saved him, only wanting him to be alive and well and for myself to have a clear conscience. I do not expect others to feel gratitude or repay my kindness. If she wants to speak ill of me, just let her talk. It¡¯s doing me a big favour anyways. Since I¡¯m an inauspicious person, then of course it wouldn¡¯t be good to casually appear before others. For the next few days, we should close the palace gates and relax. Let¡¯s not bother with those annoying things outside and peacefully wait for Father¡¯s news. Maybe when that time comes, the Emperor will have woken up.¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s face was completely relaxed and cheerful. She was thinking of a way to lie low and the Worthy Consort just sent her the perfect excuse. Her day couldn¡¯t get any better.


    Nurse Feng thought about it and agreed, her dark expression returning to normal.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu licked the woman¡¯s pale fingertips, admiring her open-mindedness and optimism. Her whole body exudes warmth and light, inspiring others with her strength. Any foul matter would not taint her in the least. By staying by her side, every minute, every second is always pure, enriched, and delightful. Being able to meet her again after his soul entered a dog¡¯s body was undoubtedly heaven¡¯s greatest gift.


    After her makeup was done, Meng Sangyu lazily nestled on the soft divan [3] by the window. Picking up a small pair of shears, she pruned a miniature potted pine tree [4]. The pine tree looked lush, only having gone through human hands could it develop such a strong trunk. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu sat beside her,  taking the discarded cut leaves in his mouth and tossing them into the tray on side.


    The master and pet pair continued like this and one cut while the other tossed, their movements in harmony with each other. It was not long until the lush pine displayed its simple, upright, and magnificent side.


    ¡°How is it? Does it look nice?¡± Measuring up the plant for a time, Meng Sangyu turned towards A¡¯Bao who was sitting by her side and asked for his opinion.


    Wonderful! It has a unique craftsmanship! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was not stingy with his praise and generously complimented her, but what came out of mouth was, as expected, barking sounds. But Meng Sangyu understood, smiling as she pet his head, ¡°Thanks for the compliment.¡±


    ¡°Your Ladyship can understand dog speech?¡± Bi¡¯shui¡¯s mouth opened and closed. In the end, she couldn¡¯t refrain from asking. In her heart,  her master was omnipotent. Being able to understand dog speech did not seem strange.


    Puchi Puchi [5]¡­ Meng Sangyu hugged the mumbling A¡¯Bao and laughed until she collapsed on the divan. This girl is too cute! Yin¡¯cui and Nurse Feng laughed along with her. Bi¡¯xiao Palace filled with a joyful atmosphere, unaffected in the slightest by the rumors circulating outside.


    But of course there were people who wanted to disturb this happy atmosphere. Following the sound of the eunuch reporting from outside the palace, Eunuch Chang¡¯xi arrived bringing rewards from the Emperor. The rewards included precious medicinal ingredients and pearl and jade accessories, but the most eye catching one was a thick stack of Buddhist scripture. Eunuch Chang¡¯xi personally handed the Buddhist scripture to the kneeling Virtuous Consort who was receiving the rewards, reminding her to properly copy the scriptures and expel the misfortune as soon as possible.


    ¡°Perfect, I¡¯m grounded again!¡± Patting the stack of scripture, Meng Sangyu¡¯s tone of voice, no matter how one heard it, sounded satisfied. Nurse Feng and everyone else smiled along cheekily in an overjoyed manner.


    Looking at the unusual reactions of this group of master and servants, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu could only helplessly shake his head, his pitch black eyes overflowing with gentleness.


    Since there was nothing to do, Meng Sangyu hugged A¡¯Bao close, selecting a book of Buddhist scripture* [6] to slowly read aloud to him. The woman¡¯s voice was light and soft, melodically matching the scriptures tone and cadence, sounding peaceful and poetic. It was more enchanting than the world¡¯s most moving music. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu placed his front paws on her wrist, raising his head to dumbly stare at this woman whose expressive facial profile was as beautiful as a painting, his pitch black eyes glazed over with an infatuated expression.


    If there was really no hope for his soul to return, nestling in her embrace for a lifetime was also not bad. From an Emperor¡¯s perspective, this thought may seem preposterous and appear weak and incompetent, but just like that, the thought was formed, unable to be contained.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Zhong¡¯cui Palace, Shen Hui¡¯ru let her hair hang loose, sitting pale faced in front of her dressing table, frozen in place. Suddenly, she waved her hand and ruthlessly swept away the dressing cases and accessories off the dressing table. The loud crashing sound shocked Wan¡¯qing who was beside her and she began to tremble.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, it has already gotten to this point. Your Ladyship ought not to hesitate anymore. Think about the Shen family¡¯s future, think about Your Ladyship¡¯s supreme rank and honour in the days to come. Today¡¯s sacrifices will all be worth it. When Your Ladyship¡¯s plan succeeds in the future, of course you can erase everything that happened from existence.¡± Wan¡¯qing comforted in a low voice.


    Shen Hui¡¯ru raised her head and buried her face in her hands. It was unclear whether she was crying or lost in thought. A long time afterwards, she removed her hands, revealing slightly red-rimmed eyes. With a heavy voice, she faced Wan¡¯qing and said, ¡°Help Us [7] prepare. It is almost time to welcome the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Right away!¡± Wan¡¯qing vigorously roused herself into action, quickly gathering the fallen accessories from the floor and carefully helping her master prepare an exquisitely extravagant look. The entire Palace had their eyes on them. Even if they know that that person is fake, they cannot do things half heartedly for appearance¡¯s sake.


    Warning: NSFW Content! ¨C Click to view


    Summary: Shen Hui¡¯ru and the Fake Emperor sleep together, strictly to procreate (TN: gotta get that Crown Prince somehow~) Shen Hui¡¯ru feels guilty and sheds a tear as she betrays Emperor Zhou¡¯wu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Bi¡¯xiao Palace, Meng Sangyu and A¡¯Bao sat across the table facing each other to eat dinner. A¡¯Bao, as usual, had rice congee, but he could already digest some spongy, soft foods. Meng Sangyu frequently added dried shrimp from the congee, tofu, barbeque pork, and other dishes that were easy to digest to his plate while A¡¯Bao, following suit, used his paws to push dishes that she liked in front of her. The master and pet duo continued this game of back and forth, emitting a warm and sweet atmosphere.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, this one heard that the Gracious Consort finished performing nightly duties for the Emperor [8].¡± Nurse Feng entered, coming close, she reported in a low voice.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stopped licking his congee, stiffly staring at the bowl before him. It was hard to know what he was thinking.


    ¡°She finally went all out and risked everything. It was much sooner than I expected. It seems like her so-called love for the Emperor wasn¡¯t all that much after all. Winning favour, becoming pregnant, the position of Empress, and the position of Crown Prince. Within five years, once the Shen family has amassed enough power, the Emperor will conveniently pass away, the Crown Prince will properly and legitimately ascend the throne, Imperial Tutor Shen will act as Regent while the Queen Dowager will represent the child Emperor and hold court behind a screen. In another few years after that, once the Shen family¡¯s power has taken root, perhaps even the puppet Emperor will not be needed. By that time, this Gu family¡¯s empire will be surnamed Shen¡­ What a good scheme! If only they would also have this kind of luck! [9]¡± Meng Sangyu put down her bamboo chopsticks and leisurely sighed deeply.


    What a good scheme! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu also sighed deeply in his heart. He stiffly sat on the table, calmly waiting for the pain in his heart to subside. He initially thought that, having gone through a series of blows, that his heart would be immune, but after all it was a woman he had treasured for so many years, a woman who had accompanied him since his youth. There was no way that he could forget it all just like that.


    However, this is the last time Our heart will hurt because of you! Shen Hui¡¯ru, from this moment onward, we will go our separate ways. If we encounter each another again, now that weapons have been drawn, don¡¯t blame Us! Quietly cutting off his affection toward Shen Hui¡¯ru, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu took a piece of meat that Meng Sangyu had put in his bowl into his mouth as if nothing had happened, chewing carefully. Nobody discovered his odd reaction a moment ago.


    [1] In ancient China, time was divided into twelve two hour blocks based on astronomy, called ʱ³½ Shi2 chen2. δʱ is from 1 pm to 3 pm so I took the average.


    [2] Royal We


    [3] Èíé½ low bed or divan like this one here:


    An ancient-style low bed, which also double¡¯s as a couch.


    [4] ËÉÊ÷ÅèÔÔ a pine tree bonsai


    [5] ÆËßê Chinese otomatopeia for snorting or popping. There are a lot of these in the chapter. I couldn¡¯t find a better translation and left the sound as is.


    [6] The specific scripture here is called ´ó²Ø¾­. Also known as Tripitaka Koreana, Buddhist scriptures carved on 81,340 wooden tablets and housed in Haeinsa H¨£iy¨¬ns¨¬ [º£Ó¡ËÂ] in South Gyeongsang province of South Korea. I¡¯m not familiar with the different scriptures so I went with a more general translation for easy reading.


    [7] Using the Royal We again to express status and keep it simple. Once one reaches a certain rank in the Imperial Harem, there are different ways to refer to oneself in third person and it changes depending on the rank. E.g. The Emperor uses ëÞ, Consorts use ±¾¹¬ (literally ¡°this palace¡±), the Empress Dowager uses °§¼Ò (literally ¡°this grieving one¡±) etc.


    [8] Is there a better way to phrase this?? > ~ < It literally translates to ¡°serving in bed¡±.


    [9] This seems to be meant as sarcasm. I wonder if it came through?

 CH 28

    After the Gracious Consort served the Emperor that night, he seemed to have taken a liking to her, favouring her [1] for several days in a row. During this period, the Emperor also visited other concubines, spending half the night here, half the night there, he busily travelled from palace to palace. At most, he slept with nine women in one night, deserving praise for being outstandingly vigorous. His strong and energetic actions shattered the rumor that he ¡®couldn¡¯t perform¡¯.


    The concubines who received favour either had an illustrious family background, birthed a prince, or had distinctly beautiful features. All together, these women caused Noble Consort Li no end of trouble.


    Previously, the Emperor did not show much interest in women, but to reap the benefits, everyday there was passionate lovemaking [2] without fail. Never before had the Emperor frequented the Inner Palace for several months in a row. Thus, Noble Consort Li was sure that he had damaged his core essence and had begun to move against him. But in light of the present situation, she became a target for all the women of the Inner Palace, a stepping stone blocking their rise to power, the greatest obstacle for their sons to obtain the position of Crown Prince.


    The feeling of having everyone turn against her was really not easy to bear. Even if Noble Consort Li¡¯s tricks succeeded, there was still the matter of being unable to hold her ground. Complicating matters, the Emperor would check the princes¡¯ homework each day in the Imperial Study. No matter how well the Second Prince performed, no matter how outstanding he was, he was bound to be scolded. In a measly eight or nine days under these conditions, the Second Prince¡¯s self-esteem and self-confidence already took a massive hit. He became more and more gloomy, his temperament more and more disagreeable.


    For her son¡¯s sake, Noble Consort Li finally gave in, running to Qian¡¯qing Palace to kneel and ask for punishment. After kneeling for half a day, she finally obtained the Emperor¡¯s forgiveness and he visited Feng¡¯luan Palace that very night. As usual, the Emperor spent the second half of the night visiting the various palaces, literally bestowing everyone with favour equally, to their delight [3]. In this struggle for imperial favour, the Gracious Consort, who had been called upon every night, emerged as a new force to be reckoned with, becoming the most favoured concubine after the Virtuous Consort. Lower-ranked concubines could only be regulated to the masses.


    In Bi¡¯xiao Palace, Meng Sangyu hugged A¡¯Bao and read a book while listening to Nurse Feng¡¯s report on the palace¡¯s state of affairs wearing a strange expression on her face.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu who was snuggled in her embrace had a wooden expression. Having endured Nurse Feng¡¯s provocation for ten days, he lost the ability to change his facial features, resulting in facial paralysis with an irritable expression. His heart that was originally as strong as steel was now getting an upgrade, being refined by blood and fire into a diamond. The blood naturally came from his bleeding heart while the fire was his towering flames of fury.


    ¡°To sleep with nine women, I always thought that was just a myth.¡± Meng Sangyu lowered the book in her hand. Her face had a complicated expression while she calculated how many green hats [4] the real Emperor Zhou¡¯wu would have to wear if things continued to progress at this pace. With recent events, he has already successfully ascended to the top position of Great Zhou¡¯s Green Hat King! The Emperor was the Emperor after all ¨C even wearing green hats was done on such a spectacular scale!


    ¡°Sleeping with nine women in one night is considered small. The great Founder of our dynasty once slept with 17 women, Ming Wu¡¯zong [5] slept with 12, and the previous dynasty¡¯s Song [6] ancestors slept with 30 or more women at once (Author¡¯s Note: these two occurred for real in history). Previously, the Emperor would only visit one palace per night and was considered extremely restrained.¡± Nurse Feng explained in detail.


    ¡°If I had to comment, with the Emperor indulging himself in passion every night, yet obtaining a reputation for being disinterested in women, it¡¯s actually because of such a contrast in behaviour. Going against convention and indulging in women by night while managing government affairs by day, straining the mind and body, how could his body not suffer? Therefore, those who have the talent to be an emperor always have such short-lived lives. Carefully count Great Zhou¡¯s past emperors. those that could live until age 50 are less than one, if not zero.¡± Meng Sangyu rubbed her fingers through A¡¯Bao¡¯s newly grown fur along his back, sighing with emotion.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was stunned. After carefully thinking it over, he found there was some truth to her words. He had received an emperor¡¯s education from a young age. Regarding women in the harem, the Late Emperor had instructed him: The former Yellow Emperor [7] slept with 1,200 women before ascending to immortality [8]¡­¡­ To be able to bed 12 women before needing to recharge keeps one young and attractive. If one can sleep with 93 women and still stay hard, then one can live for 10, 000 years.¡±


    The Late Emperor himself could sleep with 12 women without cumming, but he still died all the same. He had just turned 30 years-old when he had urinary and defecation problems and left the mortal world. It proves that these words are not credible.


    While he was lost in his thoughts, Meng Sangyu continued to sigh deeply, her tone rather resentful, ¡°Thankfully, the real Emperor only visits one palace per night, or else I would have to find a rope to hang myself. Just thinking of him putting his cucumber inside me when it has recently been inside other women makes me want to vomit. Every emperor is the world¡¯s greatest scumbag!¡±


    What cucumber? What scumbag? Emperor Zhou¡¯wu briefly thought about it before understanding what she was saying, his face turning black, but then he secretly congratulated himself. Thankfully he wasn¡¯t so unrestrained, never having done anything that would cause Sangyu to detest him even more. Otherwise, once his soul returned to his body, he didn¡¯t know if he would be able to win her heart. Since she already dislikes the fact that he visits other palaces, then he just won¡¯t visit them. That way he would still appear moral and upright, killing two birds with one stone.


    Nurse Feng saw that her master¡¯s thoughts had wandered off, and couldn¡¯t help but direct her back to the topic at hand, ¡°Your Ladyship, with that imposter being so active in the Imperial Harem, when the Emperor wakes up, what will happen to those concubines?¡±


    ¡°Nurse, these things are not matters we should worry over. The fact that we can manage to protect ourselves is already pretty good. How can we spare the energy to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs? So long as we spread one word of the matter concerning the Fake Emperor, the only path that awaits us will be death. Before Father sends back any news, we can only feign ignorance, do you understand?¡± Meng Sangyu warned sternly.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu hmphed twice, his little paws batting at the back of Meng Sangyu¡¯s hands that were clenched tight.


    ¡°Yes, this servant understands, this servant only could not bring herself to watch the current situation, but for the sake of Your Ladyship¡¯s safety, this servant definitely won¡¯t spill one word. If the Emperor knew of this matter, who knows whether he would wake from his coma out of anger.¡± Nurse Feng sighed deeply.


    ¡°Even he wakes up from anger, I¡¯m afraid he might pass out again from anger. With so many green hats to wear, even if he wore a new one every day for a year, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to wear them all. It is enough punishment for any emperor.¡± Meng Sangyu was enjoying herself, seeing that scumbag¡¯s misfortune, she was delighted.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s little paws stiffened, his warm expression changing once again into a wooden one for a while. We did not awake out of rage, nor will We pass out from anger, We are already accustomed to it! The little person in his heart faced the wind shedding tears, his throat blocked by a mouthful of old blood, unable to swallow.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, the Imperial Household Department¡¯s [9] workshop just delivered A¡¯Bao¡¯s dog tag. Would Your Ladyship like to see?¡± Bi¡¯shui held a brocade box in her hands, walking over to the divan¡¯s side to first pay respects to her master. Yin¡¯cui followed close behind her holding a pot of tea.


    ¡°Bring it over and let me see.¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes immediately brightened.


    Bi¡¯shui opened the brocade box in her hands.


    The dog tag was carved into the shape of auspicious clouds, about the size of a jade pendant. Taking A¡¯Bao¡¯s small body into account, it was made to be as light as possible so that when A¡¯Bao wears it, he can feel comfortable. Meng Sangyu especially instructed the craftsmen to use a hollowing technique, and the five big gold plated words also used a fine gold powder, appearing expensive and eye catching. The weight was extremely light.


    The skill of the craftsmen from the Imperial Household Department goes without saying. Meng Sangyu inspected the piece for a while without finding any faults. Only then did she give it to A¡¯Bao, putting it around his neck.


    The colour of the red sandalwood was very similar to the brown colour of A¡¯Bao¡¯s newly grown fur. Once he put it on, the dog tag and his fur merged together, the five big gold-plated words shimmering on his neck. On A¡¯Bao¡¯s neck, it looked dazzling and special.


    What Meng Sangyu wanted was just this kind of result, picking up A¡¯Bao from the ground by her feet, she held him close so that their noses touched each other, smiling warmly, ¡°Our A¡¯Bao has an imperially bestowed dog tag now, and is officially a doggy with status and position, let¡¯s see who dares to bully you in the future! If there are still people with no eyes, we¡¯ll just use this dog tag to slap their face! And slap them soundly at that!¡± Finished speaking, she wrinkled her nose and made a devilish expression. Looks like she still held a grudge over the fact that A¡¯Bao was injured last time.


    Without Sangyu there, how many days could he survive in this palace alone? Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart weakened, his eyes dampened. He whined wuu~ wuu~, carefully licking the woman¡¯s plump, exquisite lips bit by bit with his tongue, thinking that her every expression was beautiful. Even if she purposely made herself ugly, her ugliness was also cute.


    Meng Sangyu also giggled, returning his kisses every time, the master and pet pair fooled around on the divan, blind to their surroundings.


    After another few days passed, A¡¯Bao¡¯s body that was covered with injuries finally seemed to just about recover. Imperial Doctor Wen was long summoned to Bi¡¯xiao Palace by the Virtuous Consort to change A¡¯Bao¡¯s dressings.


    ¡°How is his condition?¡± she couldn¡¯t stand waiting and asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s recovering well, A¡¯Bao seems to have gotten fatter, and grown stronger too. Your Ladyship is very meticulous in your care.¡± Imperial Doctor Wen said full of smiles. He was originally a person who also adored small animals.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Is there any area that needs particular care?¡± Meng Sangyu sighed with relief.


    ¡°His throat still needs to recover for a few more days. Please try to make sure that he does not howl or bark loudly.¡± Explaining simply, Imperial Doctor Wen picked up his medicine case and paid his respects before leaving.


    Heavily rewarding Imperial Doctor Wen, then seeing him off, Meng Sangyu held A¡¯Bao¡¯s little paws and carefully examined them. His nails were newly grown, translucent and white, his badly mangled paw pads were now pink and tender, extremely soft to the touch. Meng Sangyu was struck by an irresistible urge, unable to stop herself from bringing A¡¯Bao¡¯s cute little paws to her lips and giving them a kiss, a clever smile on her lips.


    The soft and gentle sensation similar to butterfly wings caused Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s whole body to go limp, a scorching warmth spread from his palms (TL: or paws?) towards his heart, the pu-tong pu-tong sound [10] was so fierce, as if the whole world could hear. If he didn¡¯t have his fur to cover him, his bright red face and excitement would be thoroughly exposed by the surging love in his heart.


    His heart had never been so moved by a woman before, as if having her would be like obtaining the world. All of the colours paled in comparison, leaving only her vivacious and striking presence. In such a large palace, there¡¯s no need to look very hard, just a scent, an instinct, allows him to accurately locate her whereabouts. This is an intimate, near-instinctual kind of love. (Author¡¯s Note: You¡¯re the real thing! Isn¡¯t it instinct for dogs to love their owners!)


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu moaned in the woman¡¯s warm embrace. Suddenly between them was a feeling of dropping towards a bottomless chasm, but he was most willing to.


    The woman¡¯s sweet and agreeable voice bore into his ears, ¡°A¡¯Bao, wag your tail for me! Let me see whether or not you hurt the nerves on your tail.¡±


    Since his surging emotions of love had not calmed down yet, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu started to subconsciously cheerfully wag his tail while staying in her arms.


    The woman hugged him and giggled. In Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart, he groaned: We can¡¯t be saved! Stinking woman, look what you did! We really turned into your pet!


    After groaning, he once again became fascinated by the woman¡¯s bright and charming smile, the love in his pitch black eyes as deep as the sea. It is a pity that the object of his love and his current form as a dog automatically translated his deep love into the attachment a pet feels for their master instead* (TL: Took some liberties with the translation here so that it makes more sense in English).


    The dog Emperor¡¯s pursuit of his wife had a long road ahead.


    [1] Literally ¡°flipping her nameplate¡±. In ancient times, the Emperor would choose who to sleep with by flipping over a plaque/tablet with the desired consort¡¯s palace name. The plaque¡¯s material may differ depending on the consort¡¯s rank.


    [2] ´ºÏü ¨C literally ¡°spring night¡±. It refers to a night of sexual bliss ¨C love blossoming like the flowers in spring~


    [3] The original phrase was, ¡°ÕæÕý×öµ½ÁËÓ궾ùÕ´£¬½Ô´ó»¶Ï².¡± Óê¶ = to favour or grace sb with sth; ¾ùÕ´ = to share equally.


    [4] ´÷ÂÌñ×Ó Dai Lv Mao Zi is an expression in Chinese implying that one¡¯s wife or girlfriend is having an affair a.k.a. that person is a cuckold. Supposedly in the Ming and Yuan dynasties, men whose female relatives were prostitutes would have to wear green head coverings.


    [5] Official name of the eleventh Ming Emperor, Emperor Zheng¡¯de


    [6] I¡¯m assuming that this is set in the Ming Dynasty since they refer to a Ming Emperor above. FYI: Ming Dynasty (1368 ¨C 1644 A.D.) ¡®Song¡¯ here could refer to the Song Dynasty (960 ¨C 1279 A.D.) or the Southern and Northern Dynasties (420 ¨C 589 A.D.). Song was also a vassal state of the Zhou dynasty in 1046-256 B.C..


    [7] The Yellow Emperor was the legendary ruler of China and the ancestor of the Chinese people.


    [8] Ascending to immortality = dying (Emperor level)


    [9] ÄÚÎñ¸® Imperial Household Department that looks after all the internal matters of the Imperial family


    [10] ÆËͨ Chinese onomatopoeia for heart beats; Chinese equivalent of doki doki in Japanese

 CH 29

    Ten days had passed since Qian¡¯qing Palace was stolen from. The previous Provincial Commander Luo of the Nine Gates was unable to find any clues, let alone catch the criminals. Being one of the Emperor¡¯s close confidants, he thought that the Emperor would extend his deadline by a few days. Who knew that the deadline when arrived, the Emperor would demote him, going so far as to put him under house arrest for half a year to reflect on his wrongs.


    The Provincial Commander of the Nine Gates was a first-ranked military post responsible for the entire capital¡¯s defences. With its high rank and large amount of real power, it was a position that could make anyone¡¯s eyes burn with jealousy.


    After Imperial Tutor Shen and Left Chancellor Li¡¯s two factions battled it out using both overt and covert means, this position fell into the hands of the previous Xi¡¯an Great General, Minister Rong. Minister Rong was a relative of Left Chancellor Li, marrying Chancellor Li¡¯s principal wife¡¯s full-blooded little sister through the main line [1]. For the matter of the capital¡¯s defences, it could be considered that Minister Li had it in the bag, while Imperial Tutor Shen¡¯s calculations fell short.


    Even though Meng Sangyu had not left the palace for some time, the Meng family¡¯s connections were not to be sniffed at. Whether it was news from the Imperial Court or the Inner Palace, she was always one of the first to know, even bringing A¡¯Bao with her to listen.


    The capital¡¯s defences falling was within his calculations, but Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was still angry, his mounting fury multiplying by the minute. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself. The city defences falling into Chancellor Li¡¯s hands was undoubtedly better than it passing to Imperial Tutor Shen. Besides the post of the Commander of the Nine Gates, one still needed to control the imperial guards and forbidden dragon guards to successfully become a figurehead ruler. How many fierce battles did these two still need to fight?


    Even though he knew that the two factions still needed to fight it out, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu wasn¡¯t willing to wait anymore. He must quickly contact Yan Jun¡¯wei [2] and find a way to get back to his human body, otherwise the situation at Court would be difficult to repair.


    That day, taking advantage of the fact that Meng Sangyu was napping, and that Bi¡¯shui, Yin¡¯cui, and Nurse Feng were huddling in the side hall chatting away, he deftly entered the study, leapt on top of the stool, and then climbed onto the desk where he took out a sheet of paper and prepared to write Yan Jun¡¯wei a note.


    Thinking about it for some time, he wrote:


    Zi Heng,


    Send for an esteemed Taoist Monk on Our behalf to summon Our spirit [3], then send people to protect the Virtuous Consort. If We do not regain consciousness, escort the Virtuous Consort safely to Duke of Protection Meng¡¯s side.


    From,


    Han¡¯hai


    ¡®Zi Heng¡¯ and ¡®Han¡¯hai¡¯ were names that the Late Emperor bestowed them, respectively. Other than the Late Emperor and themselves, no one else knew about it. Using this form of address, Yan Jun¡¯wei will definitely take this note seriously once he sees it. He considered this thoughtfully while doing his utmost to control his paws so that the words would come out legibly. Too bad A¡¯Bao¡¯s brain capacity was not enough, nor were his paws any match for a few strokes of a brush pen. The words appeared shapeless and twisted, the parts with complicated strokes almost illegible. Each and every black blob seriously didn¡¯t look right.


    After writing several drafts, he finally produced one that was half-decent. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu swiftly used his paws to fold the letter, putting it into the little pocket on the front of his dog sweater. Thankfully Meng Sangyu treated him like a human, going to the trouble of making him clothes. Otherwise, he would have nowhere to hide the note and would be forced to put it directly in his mouth. His saliva would soak the paper, rendering his writing illegible and wasting his hard work.


    After dumping the other papers into the ink water and watching the words blur into unreadable blots of ink, only then did he hop off the desk, feeling comfortable enough to leave the room.


    The closest entrance to the secret passage was in the Imperial Garden, a distance of 700m from Bi¡¯xiao Palace. Since his body was much stronger and the imperially-bestowed dog tag rested on his neck, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s trip this time was very smooth. Seeing that there was no one around, he slipped through and entered a fake mountain. The path inside the fake mountain was very long and dark. Walking to the end of the path, he used his paws to move a cobblestone on the ground. Normally, he would only have to lightly step on it to open the mechanism, but today he used his whole body, taking a quarter of an hour to open it. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu shook his aching paws and swiftly entered the slowly-opening tunnel.


    The temperature inside the tunnel was very low. Every time a breeze blew past him, he felt a bone-piercing chill. A dense white fog spouted from his nose. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu shivered, grateful once again that Sangyu made him a close-fitting jacket that could block out the cold. Thinking of Sangyu, his heart warmed and Emperor Zhou¡¯wu composed himself. Sticking close to the foot of the tunnel¡¯s wall, he walked a few steps while searching for the notch the hidden guards used to transmit messages and gather intelligence.


    This kind of notch was mounted in between the bricks on the wall. As long as one puts the gathered information or message to be transmitted inside the notch, the air currents would carry the rolled up paper and deposit it into the small box at the end of the mechanism. The only one who has the key to the box is Yan Junwei. Every day he would open the box and sort through the intelligence at a designated time, selecting important news to report to Us.


    Now that We are in a coma, We can only hope that Yan Junwei still retains this habit. Lost in his thoughts, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s squishy paws probed about for the hidden notch at the base of the wall. A faint cold breeze passed through the notch, its powerful force scraping painfully against his fleshy paws. It¡¯s here!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes lit up. He pushed the slip of paper out of the pocket in his jacket, stepping on it to shape it into a thin roll of paper before stuffing it into the hidden notch. Once he put it in, he could hear the whistling sound of a strong wind as it carried the note away.


    And who knows if he ripped the note? Not having hands is really inconvenient! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stood in place shaking his head before returning along the path he came. People usually only notice things at their eye level. Above their head and under their feet are the two easiest places to overlook. Since he took this into account, the secret passage¡¯s mechanisms were mostly installed overhead or underfoot. They would be easy to overlook if one did not search carefully. Previously Emperor Zhou¡¯wu even felt like it was a bother. Now, he rejoiced that the mechanism was set up this way. If the mechanism was installed at the level of an average person¡¯s height, he would definitely be unable to reach it in his current form as A¡¯Bao.


    Pressing down with the weight of his entire body on a particular stone brick, he waited for the tunnel entrance to open and deftly passed through. Once outside, he pressed the mechanism again to seal the tunnel. Making sure that there was no one around the fake mountain, he swiftly darted out of the path, sprinting toward Bi¡¯xiao Palace.


    All of his actions took about an hour. Sanyu will wake up soon. If she wakes up and doesn¡¯t see Us, she will be worried. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was anxious to return.


    Rushing into Bi¡¯xiao Palace, Bi¡¯shui¡¯s group was still chatting away in the side room. Surprisingly, no one noticed his disappearance. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu let out a sigh of relief as he hastened towards Meng Sangyu¡¯s bedroom. Crossing the threshold, he ran to the side of the divan in two or three steps. Seeing Meng Sangyu¡¯s tranquil features and inhaling her sleeping scent, he faintly smiled, his little paws reaching up to clamber into her embrace.


    Catching sight of his dirty paws on the deep purple sheets, he froze, quickly ceasing all movement. Too bad it was already too late. The pristine sheet already had two black plum blossom stamps [paw prints]. They were extremely unsightly.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu hung his head and growled, promptly deciding to head to the side hall. He remembered that there was a pot of water [4] on top of the Eight Immortals table [5] inside the side hall that was perfect for him to use to tidy himself up. Using the stool, he climbed onto the Eight Immortals table. He used his paws to remove the lid of the teapot, moistened his paws, and began to wash off the ink and dust that covered them. Afterwards, he used his tongue to lick his fur and made sure that his appearance was neat and tidy to avoid Sangyu¡¯s distaste. (TL: lol just like a cat!)


    Finished with his grooming, he realized what he had done. Heavens! An awe-inspiring Emperor like himself was grooming himself?! Just to please his master? He really became a pet! His heart was very torn but his licking didn¡¯t stop in the slightest. Sangyu was still sleeping. When she wakes up and doesn¡¯t see Us, she will be so worried!


    ¡°Here you are, A¡¯Bao. You¡¯re playing with water, I see. Quick, go inform her Ladyship so that she doesn¡¯t worry.¡± Outside the chamber, Yin¡¯cui peered in to see A¡¯Bao sitting on the table. He gently hopped down with a nervous expression as she called to Bi¡¯shui on the opposite side of the room.


    Bi¡¯shui made a sound of acknowledgement and rushed back to report the situation. It looks like Meng Sangyu was already awake.


    ¡°What are you doing, A¡¯Bao?¡± inquired Yin¡¯cui as she walked to the table smiling. Seeing A¡¯Bao¡¯s tea-stained fur and disorderly state, her eyebrows lifted in surprise. ¡°A¡¯Bao, you naughty thing. You snuck out to play again! Look how filthy you are! The little jacket we just put on for you is all gray! Come, I¡¯ll take you to clean up before sending you to see Her Ladyship!¡±


    Saying thus, she reached out her hands preparing to hug A¡¯Bao who was sitting on the table. (TL: Author¡¯s mistake? They wrote that he hopped off the table earlier, but now he¡¯s on the table again. -shrug-)


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was not used to being hugged by a woman for a long time. That would be hurt his dignity as an Emperor. Of course, Sangyu was an exception. He avoided Yin¡¯cui¡¯s hands, hopping off the table himself and ran to the doorway to wait for her.


    Yin¡¯cui laughed while shaking her head, taking A¡¯Bao to go wash up.


    Inside the bedchamber, upon hearing Yin¡¯cui¡¯s message sent by a maid, Meng Sangyu laughed heartily while pointing at her bedsheet, ¡°A¡¯Bao, this little rascal! He still thinks that I don¡¯t know that he secretly ran outside. Look, this is evidence! And I don¡¯t even know what he was up to. These paw prints are so dark¡­¡±


    Bi¡¯shui looked at the two black paw prints and covered her mouth to hide her smile.


    Nurse Feng couldn¡¯t help but find the whole situation ridiculous. She called out for a few maids to come and help their master change the sheets.


    Meng Sangyu turned to sit on the soft divan by the window. Seeing the flowers soaking up the sun in the garden, a warm feeling washed over her, making her body feel hot and soft [6]*. She removed her hairpins, loosened her hair and took off her robe. Pointing to a crystal bottle on her dressing table, she sluggishly said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I last relaxed my muscles. Bi¡¯shui, come give me a massage. Use pressure.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bi¡¯shui smiled as she agreed. She carefully washed both hands, unscrewed the crystal bottle cap, and poured some rose essential oil into the palm of one hand, pressing both together to warm it up. Seeing that her master had already stripped bare, she walked over and began to massage her white flesh.


    Nurse Feng quickly walked over to the window and shut it tightly so that the cold air would not disturb her master.


    An hour later, A¡¯Bao was neat and tidy. The fur on his body was wiped dry with a handkerchief and he was changed into a new outfit. He eagerly ran towards the bedroom followed by a panting Yin¡¯cui. Arriving nearby, he saw that the windows were closed and became suspicious. Hearing the moans coming from inside, his whole body stiffened. Nng~ Aah~


    These sounds were too ambiguous, too alluring, inviting one to fantasize. He couldn¡¯t stop his thoughts from heading in that direction. Just who is inside? Who is making Sangyu let out such sensual moans? His black eyes filled with an icy killing intent, his nose wrinkled as he prepared to malevolently howl.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, is this enough pressure?¡± Bi¡¯shui asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Use more force! Mmm, Nng¡­¡­ Just like that. It¡¯s so comfortable!¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s low and rough voice was filled with hard to conceal pleasure.


    Sangyu and Bi¡¯shui? Lesbians? [7] No wonder she doesn¡¯t spare a glance for Us. No wonder she treats Bi¡¯shui and Yin¡¯cui with such favour. So that¡¯s how it is! We didn¡¯t expect that Our love rival was actually women! Burning jealousy raged in his heart. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu practically lost all reason. Furiously barking, he rushed towards the door, scratching at it in a frenzy with his paws.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m on my way. Stop barking, my little ancestor! Your throat isn¡¯t fully healed yet!¡± Nurse Feng heard the noise and hurriedly opened the chamber doors. A¡¯Bao was like a cannonball as he sped inside, charging straight for the divan. Seeing the situation inside, he was stunned into a daze.


    Catching sight of the woman¡¯s naked body lying on her stomach on the divan, her perfectly round half-moon shaped mounds pressed against the cotton mattress into exquisitely captivating shapes, the graceful curve of her back, her perky, plump and smooth buttocks, her perfectly straight and slender legs ¨C every part was as if Heaven took all of a woman¡¯s soft, graceful, and charming features and thoroughly combined them into the most elaborate masterpiece.


    Bi¡¯shui stood beside the divan, exerting pressure to massage that perfect body. A strong flowery scent assaulted his nostrils, causing a dizzy spell. Its pure white skin was covered in a layer of oil that glistened and glimmered, attracting one¡¯s attention like it was a magnet.


    This tableau was indeed erotic, though not like what We imagined. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s frenetic raging jealousy extinguished. His mouth was agape as he stood beside the divan in a daze. Saliva dripped from the corners of his mouth to form a small puddle on the floor.


    Meng Sangyu smiled as she reached out to scratch under A¡¯Bao¡¯s jaw. She jokingly asked, ¡°What are you staring at? Stuck in a daze, are we? Your saliva is even dripping out! You perverted puppy!¡±


    His cheeks instantly turned red. If he stayed any longer, even his fur would burn up! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu whimpered, turning tail and rushing out of the chamber. Meng Sangyu¡¯s pealing laughter could be heard behind him, urging him to hastily disappear. Too shameful! Watching his own woman to the point of drooling! Heavenly Deity! We beg you to return Our soul to Our body! Let Us properly hug Sangyu!

 CH 30

    In the Imperial Court, the Li family and Shen family were in constant conflict with each other. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s trusted confidants were pushed out or replaced one by one. The situation became more and more chaotic. Many of the Emperor¡¯s close ministers were whispering: The Emperor¡¯s governance is becoming weaker and weaker. He even changed his habit of controlling everything. With his continued visits to the Inner Palace filled with beauties, the ministers realized that the Emperor had been bewitched by a woman! (TL: LOL¡­ really?) Since the Emperor ascended the throne at age 17, he has ruled for 10 years. All this time he has refrained from indulging in womanly charms. How could his personality have changed so much after being wounded only once? Could he have been provoked by the previous rumour?


    Several frank and upright ministers directly submitted memorials [1] admonishing the Emperor for wasting time on sensual pleasures while neglecting governmental affairs. Not only did the Emperor not listen, but he also severely punished several ministers to set an example for the rest, chilling the ministers¡¯ hearts. The Emperor is heading down the path of an ineffective, self-indulgent ruler!


    The vexing news flowed steadily into Bi¡¯xiao Palace. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu could only look on helplessly as the Fake Emperor ruined his reputation and destroyed his kingdom. As the state of affairs worsened, his mood plummeted.


    Thankfully, Meng Sangyu always accompanied him. She made him delicious snacks and soup; they took strolls together around Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s garden in the morning and evenings; in the morning, they would plant flowers; in the afternoon, they would read books and practice calligraphy in the study. The leisurely and enriching days provided solace for him so he could keep his spirits up as he was continually assailed with bad news, one after another. Without Meng Sangyu, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure such horrible circumstances for so long. Speaking seriously, Meng Sangyu was his hope for living. He already absolutely couldn¡¯t bear to part from her.


    That day, the low-spirited Emperor Zhou¡¯wu finally received a piece of good news: Duke of Protection Meng obtained a resounding victory at the frontier. He repelled 100,000 Barbarian troops using only 60,000 soldiers and was even able to surround the Barbarians¡¯ Imperial Court. In less than a month he was sure to capture the Barbarians¡¯ political seat, ensuring a hundred years of peace for Great Zhou¡¯s borderlands.


    When the news arrived, the long quiet Bi¡¯xiao Palace once again entered the crosshairs of the harem¡¯s Imperial concubines. Although Virtuous Consort fell out of favour, her maiden family was undoubtedly valiant. When Duke of Protection Meng returns to Court victorious, she will definitely rise in favour once again. With this big of an achievement, the Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to explain himself if he didn¡¯t reward her in some way. The ranks above a Consort are Noble Consort and Imperial Noble Consort, with the highest position being the Empress. With this kind of family background, who else could be a match for her? Perhaps even Noble Consort Li would have to yield to her strength.


    Meng Sangyu didn¡¯t pay any heed to the other palaces¡¯ troublemaking. At this moment, she held the victory report in her hands and read it over and over, the corners of her mouth raised in a genuinely happy smile.


    ¡°With the Barbarians¡¯ political seat on the point of collapse, Father¡¯s long-awaited wish can finally come true. On this point, he and the Emperor are actually rather like-minded as liege and subject, devoting themselves to defeating the Barbarians and solidifying the border¡¯s defences. If not for his suspicious nature, the Emperor could be considered a rare wise ruler. If he hadn¡¯t disregarded the Late Emperor¡¯s policies that favoured civil officials over military personnel and concentrated on building up the nation¡¯s military defences, I¡¯m afraid that the borderlands of the present Great Zhou would still be engulfed in the flames of war, nowhere near the flourishing era that we see now.¡± Letting out a long sigh, Meng Sangyu passed the victory report to a smiling Nurse Feng.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu fixated on the woman¡¯s serious expression. It was rare for her to compliment him. His mouth curved into a big smile as his little tail wagged back and forth.


    ¡°Your Ladyship¡¯s words are correct. No matter how fierce those Barbarians are, as soon as they encounter our family¡¯s Duke of Protection they will immediately turn into golden shields [2], attractive but useless! I heard that our family¡¯s Duke of Protection¡¯s reputation amongst the Barbarians is fearsome and terrifying, so much so that hearing his name can even stop small children from crying in the night!¡± Nurse Feng gave a thumbs up.


    Meng Sangyu also laughed, her glittering phoenix eyes filled with pride. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu chimed in with two barks of his own to celebrate. Speaking of Duke of Protection Meng nowadays, he had long lost his earlier wariness and suspicion towards him. On the contrary, he felt that Great Zhou was fortunate to have such a valiant general guarding the borderlands. Being able to have such a competent and virtuous minister to assist him in governing the country was Heaven¡¯s blessing towards Great Zhou.


    ¡°With the war at the frontier coming to a close, Father will arrive soon to rescue the Emperor and we will be safe.¡± Putting away her smile, Meng Sangyu let out a sigh.


    Never expecting himself to fall to this state, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was surprised to find that the minister who managed to stay by his side and wholeheartedly assist him was, in fact, the one he had initially feared and mistrusted the most. Thinking about the past, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu couldn¡¯t help but sigh with feeling. Nothing is permanent in life. He was even more grateful that Heaven allowed him to meet Sangyu, allowed him to understand himself anew, as well as recognize the true natures of those beside him.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After news of the victory spread, the Meng family¡¯s reputation among the military and Great Zhou¡¯s populace was momentarily unmatched. Speaking of the Meng family, even the town¡¯s children could hum a few lines of a folk ballad singing their praises. The tale of the Meng family¡¯s victory became the most popular story in the capital, especially the scene where the Meng family¡¯s troops broke through the Barbarian defences. Storytellers spread the story far and wide in packed theatres filled to capacity. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Great Zhou has always emphasized civil affairs over their military. Over the years, Great Zhou¡¯s citizens had been bullied and oppressed by the Barbarians. Today, they could finally raise their heads with pride. Directly saying that ¡°the Barbarians were eliminated in one fell swoop,¡± caused one to become tongue-tied. It sounded too imposing and domineering! [Instead,] if anyone spoke ill of the Meng family, they were bound to be viciously reprimanded by a crowd.


    In the Imperial Palace, anyone speaking of Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s unluckiness was immediately discredited. How could an unlucky person¡¯s family win a victory? They could even eliminate 100,000 troops? Who started this groundless rumour? They went too far! Naturally, Virtuous Consort was released from house arrest. The Emperor even went to personally console her. He awarded her with many precious items. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Virtuous Consort¡¯s health hadn¡¯t recovered, presumably she would have monopolized the Emperor¡¯s favour for several months in a row.


    All the Imperial concubines in the Inner Palace eyed Meng Sangyu with bloodshot eyes, especially Shen Hui¡¯ru. If Meng Changxiong [MSY¡¯s father] really returned to the capital victorious with one million troops, it would be difficult for the Shen family to continue their schemes for the throne! Haven¡¯t you seen how quiet Left Chancellor Li has been these past few days? Even he has been suppressed by Meng Changxiong¡¯s fighting spirit! This can¡¯t be allowed! We must find a way to get rid of Meng Changxiong and Virtuous Consort!


    Meng Sangyu also felt the brewing undercurrent in the palace. She immediately strengthened Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s patrols. Unnecessary personnel were not allowed to enter the main hall and the study. Anyone coming or going also had to be screened one by one. Before her father returned to the capital, they must ensure that Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s defences are watertight.


    That day, Meng Sangyu took A¡¯Bao for a stroll around the garden as usual. The master and pet pair played the embroidered ball game [3] for a while before picking a few plum blossom branches. One following after the other, they happily returned to the bedchamber.


    Striding into the chamber, A¡¯Bao eagerly ran to the foot of the divan and picked up the usual pair of embroidered shoes his master loved to wear indoors. His tail waved back and forth as he trotted back to his master¡¯s side and placed the shoes at her feet. Then he raised his head and looked up at her with his glittering little eyes.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao is so smart! I only taught you once and you already learned it! Kisses~!¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart quivered from A¡¯Bao¡¯s cuteness. Holding him close, she planted several loud kisses on his little snout.


    A¡¯Bao¡¯s eyes glazed over as he swiftly began to lick his master¡¯s face, especially her tender and beautiful lips. His doggy face showed a satisfied expression. As time went on, the possibility of returning to his body seemed more and more uncertain. His soul was firmly enshrined in A¡¯Bao¡¯s body, unable to separate. Sometimes he would even go so far as to think that it wouldn¡¯t be so bad to permanently stay by Sangyu¡¯s side like this. Now that Duke of Protection Meng was on his way back, even if he never woke up from his coma, Duke of Protection Meng would be able to thoroughly protect Sangyu. With this, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had no other worries and could be at ease being A¡¯Bao.


    The master and pet duo frolicked around for a while, sticking together like two peas in a pod. The sticky, sweet atmosphere dissipated when Nurse Feng walked in carrying a heavy basin of hot water. At her urging, they reluctantly separated.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s clean your paws. That way they¡¯ll be clean so you can go on the bed later.¡± Meng Sangyu held A¡¯Bao close while Nurse Feng washed his paws before placing him on top of the divan.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu ran to the side of the low table [4] on the divan and picked up the plum blossom branch that Meng Sangyu had casually set aside. He waited for her to finish washing her face and rinsing her mouth before immediately dashing to her side to place the flowers in her hand, happy and diligent in his actions.


    As Meng Sangyu took the flowers offered to her, she somehow thought of a handsome tango dancer with a rose in his mouth as he played the field. Changing the handsome man¡¯s face into A¡¯Bao¡¯s dog face, this image¡­..


    Hehehe¡­.. She hugged A¡¯Bao as she fell on top of the divan giggling. The smiling Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was baffled by her laughter.


    ¡°Aiya [5], My A¡¯Bao is cuter and cuter! A¡¯Bao is my precious darling, as precious as my spleen, lung, and kidneys [6]. I can¡¯t leave you for even one day!¡± She rubbed A¡¯Bao¡¯s soft and fluffy belly, smiling as she spoke.


    We also won¡¯t leave you! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu barked in reply. His face under his dog fur was blushing bright red.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, it is time to eat!¡± Nurse Feng directed a group of maids to set the table in the side chamber. She felt helpless towards this master and pet pair who didn¡¯t notice as they spent the entire day glued together.


    ¡°Ah, coming!¡± Meng Sangyu planted more kisses A¡¯Bao¡¯s little head again before heading towards the side chamber together. Passing by a huge vertical flower vase in the corner of the chamber, A¡¯Bao¡¯s nose suddenly stirred and he stopped walking.


    He slowly approached the vase, sniffing carefully. He discovered a whiff of something he had never smelled before. He had committed Sangyu, Nurse Feng, and the rests¡¯ scents to heart long ago. Without Sangyu¡¯s permission, no one else besides her trusted aids was allowed to enter her bedroom. According to logic, there shouldn¡¯t be any new scents. Therefore, there was only one explanation: When Sangyu and himself left earlier, an outsider must have snuck in!


    Without having received permission and secretly sneaking in, this person couldn¡¯t possibly have had any good intentions! The fact that this scent carried the faint smell of rouge meant that the person who snuck in had to be a palace maid. Analyzing until here, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had already considered millions of conspiracy theories. His heart tightening, he loudly barked at Meng Sangyu while circling around the vase.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao, what are you doing? Stop barking, your throat hasn¡¯t recovered yet!¡± Meng Sangyu walked over and reached out to cover his mouth.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu escaped her hands. He used his little paws to point at the vase while continuing to bark loudly.


    ¡°There is a problem with this vase?¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s expression turned serious.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu nodded his head. This was his first time revealing to Meng Sangyu that he could understand human speech. However, Meng Sangyu had long realized this and wasn¡¯t surprised in the least. She merely circled the vase, observing. After, she went to the side chamber to call Nurse Feng who was laying out the dishes, Yin¡¯cui, and Bi¡¯shui, and dismissed all unnecessary personnel.


    ¡°Set the flower vase on the ground. Let me see what¡¯s inside. A¡¯Bao just kept barking at the vase. I¡¯m afraid someone has tampered with it,¡± said Meng Sangyu in a heavy voice.


    The vase was about as tall as a person. It contained a few stalks of lucky bamboo. They had to remove about half a person¡¯s height worth of water. It was extremely difficult to move. Meng Sangyu chose two absolutely loyal eunuchs who had been placed in the palace by her father¡¯s arrangements and allowed them to help.


    The vase was overturned on the ground. Water that had turned slightly yellow from being in the vase for so long slowly flowed out onto the chamber¡¯s floor. Following the water, out flowed a tiny cloth doll. Its head was covered completely with gleaming, glittering silver needles.


    Hugging A¡¯Bao, Meng Sangyu stepped through the water, now seemingly a small lake, to the vase and bent down to examine the cloth doll. One person and one dog¡¯s pupils contracted simultaneously in a flash, their faces couldn¡¯t hide their utter surprise. This was because someone used cinnabar to write a row of characters on the cloth doll¡¯s head. Shockingly, this was the reigning Emperor, his Majesty Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s Eight Characters [7].


    Cinnabar was waterproof. The characters shined as brightly as ever, stinging the eyes of the master and pet pair.


    [1] Memorials here is used in the historical sense of the word: a statement of facts, especially as the basis of a petition. I suppose I could replace it with ¡°report¡± instead. Thoughts?


    [2] The original idiom was ÒøÑùéJǹͷ, meaning ¡°silvery spear point actually made of pewter a.k.a. worthless despite an attractive exterior.¡± I tried to find an English idiom to replace it and thought of a golden shield, something that looks beautiful but not suited for the task. The gold shield might look dazzling but the gold would be soft and heavy, useless against attacks.


    [3] The embroidered ball here refers to a traditional sport as well as a love token~ The sport is similar to basketball where two teams of boys and girls toss embroidered balls into the goal post. As a love token, it could be given as a gift or used in a variation of the custom where an unmarried girl would toss an embroidered ball into a crowd of eligible men (leaving it to fate etc.). Whoever caught the ball would become her future husband.  Originally a custom of the Zhuang People in the Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region, this custom has been popularized in many Chinese dramas. A scene from »¹Öé¸ñ¸ñ (My Fair Princess) instantly comes to mind. Read more here! ?


    [4] ¿»×À k¨¤ng zhu¨­ are low tables that could be placed on top of divans or other large couches or beds. I imagine their original use was a low table that would be placed on top of a ¿» k¨¤ng a.k.a. a heated bed stove.


    A low table (¿»×À) on top of a traditional heated bed (¿»)


    I think I instinctively knew what this was in my head but couldn¡¯t find the words to describe it for a long time. The word ¿» really threw me off. I kept thinking, ¡°Oh no! The bed is going to catch fire!¡± or was confused by how they would be able to move the divan to the window if it was a heated bed that was built into the building¡­


    [5] For those who aren¡¯t familiar, °¥Ñ½ ¨¡iy¨¡ is an extremely commonly used exclamation of surprise, amazement, shock, complaint and impatience in Chinese.


    [6] Ðĸᦱ´Æ¢·ÎÉö ¨C An expression of being loved and important! Literally, you¡¯re as precious to me as my heart, spleen, lung, and kidneys.


    [7] The Eight Characters or Éú³½°Ë×Ö are eight Chinese characters in four pairs indicating the year, month, day, and hour of a person¡¯s birth combined with their heavenly trunk and earthly branch. This was used for astrological purposes.

 CH 31

    Meng Sangyu inwardly grit her teeth and retreated two steps. She picked up A¡¯Bao and collapsed on an embroidered stool [1] behind her. Her expression turned black one minute and white the next. It was gravely serious.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stared anxiously at her expression, lest her fears escalated to the point where she might hurt herself. This attack was truly too malicious. It was seemingly directed at Virtuous Consort, but if one looked deeper, it was actually aimed at Duke of Protection Meng and the entire Meng family. If they were ever openly charged with this crime, the Meng family and their nine degrees of kin [2] would be put to death.


    Nurse Feng picked up the cursed doll from the floor, her hands visibly shaking. In a quivering voice, she asked, ¡°Your Ladyship, this¡­ Calculating the Eight Birth Characters [3], the cursed target could very well be the Emperor!¡±


    ¡°His Majesty is the cursed target,¡± confirmed Meng Sangyu in a cold voice as she grit her teeth. Nurse Feng didn¡¯t know the Emperor¡¯s Eight Birth Characters, but Meng Sangyu and her father did.


    ¡°If someone were to discover this object¡­ We¡­ We would¡­..!¡± If looks could kill, Nurse Feng¡¯s eyes looked as though they could cut someone in half. Consumed with hatred, she was unable to finish what she was saying. Bi¡¯shui, Yin¡¯cui, and even the two eunuchs had already started to clean up the spilt water on the floor. No matter what, they must make sure that everything in the main hall, including the flower vase, was back to their original state. This was a dangerous situation. Fortunately, her Ladyship discovered it early so that there was still time to turn things around.


    Meng Sangyu smiled sadly and spoke, her tone cold and grave, ¡°To use black magic to plot against the king¡­ With Father¡¯s achievements being so great, the charges against our Meng family will be even worse! Think about it: the daughter of a general who holds the power of a mighty army cursing the Emperor to death ¨C for what purpose? To imitate the founder of the dynasty and stage a rebellion? If I was really accused of this, the charge of plotting against the Emperor to usurp the throne would be unrefutable! They can¡¯t touch Father, so they targeted me instead. They plan on forcing me to plead guilty and put me under house arrest. When Father returns to Court to report his victory and thank the Emperor for his grace, using my crime as a cover, they will seize the opportunity to capture Father and spread the word of these groundless, fabricated accusations. Afterwards, we will immediately be presented to the Court of Justice and be executed. Soon after, they will spare no time to slaughter everyone related to the Duke of Protection¡¯s mansion and the Meng family¡¯s nine degrees of kin. We won¡¯t even have a chance to protest the injustice being carried out against us! Once the news reaches the Meng family¡¯s army, everyone will have already died and the army would settle down, unable to change history. This is truly a vicious strategy!¡±


    After speaking, cold sweat dripped down her forehead and her face turned pale. She was chilled, down to her very soul. Only tightly hugging A¡¯Bao could give her a modicum of warmth. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu used his paws to securely hug her arms, focusing his entire being on trying to warm her up.


    If Sangyu could think of it, how could he not have thought of it too? Presently his eyes had long turned blood red and his killing aura surged. Killing loyal and upright subjects and throwing the Imperial Court into disorder! The Shen family has already fallen to this level! In the future when his soul returns to his body, the first thing he will do will be to sentence the Shen family and their entire clan to death! Let them taste the bitter consequences of their actions!


    Meng Sangyu gently rubbed her cheeks against A¡¯Bao¡¯s back. She noticed that Yin¡¯cui and the others had already cleaned up the chamber. All that remained was a bit of water from the vase. They used heat to evaporate it quicker, leaving a curl of white smoke [4]. Soon it would disappear, leaving none the wiser. Seeing that everything would return to their original state, the fear in her heart slowly subsided. Now is not the time to continue being afraid!


    She shook herself alert and pet A¡¯Bao¡¯s little ears. She whispered, ¡°Darling, I know that you can understand. Listen, help me search the entirety of Bi¡¯xiao Palace. There might be other suspicious things. After that, help me find the person who is playing tricks. When you find them, I¡¯ll make some ¡®Buddha Jumps Over the Wall¡¯ Stew [5] for you to drink, how does that sound?¡±


    Even if you didn¡¯t say it, Zhen [6] would still help you! Even as a dog, Zhen can still protect you! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu barked twice and raised his nose to sniff every corner of the chamber. As expected, if there¡¯s a first, then there will be a second. As insurance, the culprit not only hid a cursed doll in the flower vase, they also stuck a human-shaped cursed paper talisman [7] under Meng Sangyu¡¯s bed. The cursed talisman had Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s Eight Birth Characters written on it as well as many drawings of vicious and graphic curse incantations.


    Meng Sangyu tampered with the cooked dishes in the side hall to give the appearance of having eaten and quietly brought A¡¯Bao to search her bedroom. Presently, she was in no mood to eat anything, but to mislead the spy lurking outside, she had to act like she was unaware that anything was amiss.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu also wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat anything. Meng Sangyu tried to feed him a bowl of congee, but he shook his head and refused. How could he stomach any food when they needed to root out the spy and search the entirety of Bi¡¯xiao Palace as soon as possible so that Sangyu could escape danger? This was his first time rejoicing about his dog-form. If he wasn¡¯t a dog, Sangyu would have been harmed by someone!


    After finishing his search of the bedchamber, he headed back towards the side and main halls. He searched the study, the side rooms, the garden¡­ he searched every nook and cranny of Bi¡¯xiao Palace, not daring to miss a single spot. Meng Sangyu followed after him, puffing for breath. To onlookers, it seemed like the master and pet pair were playing. Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s servants were long used to this kind of scene. One after another, they would pay their respects while looking on with a smile on their face.


    Passing by a side room where servants lived, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stopped in his tracks and directly entered through the crack in the door, bounding into the room. Inside, three 15-16-year-old palace maids were sitting in a circle around a brazier chatting. Seeing A¡¯Bao enter the room, they were momentarily dazed before their eyes lit up.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao, come here!¡± A palace maid amongst the group beckoned over A¡¯Bao with her hand, smiling.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu walked over and sniffed the maid¡¯s hand. When he finished, he moved on to sniffing the next one and then the last one. After sniffing them all, he was baffled. This was because the three palace maids in this room used the same rouge, the same kind of incense [8], and the same hair oil. When sniffed, these three emitted the same smell. There really wasn¡¯t much difference. He was sure that the person playing tricks was amongst the three, but he really couldn¡¯t figure out who it was! If he were a real dog, he could probably tell the difference based on instinct and choose correctly. Unfortunately, he only inherited the dog¡¯s sense of smell and didn¡¯t know how to apply this kind of intuition. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu humphed twice, feeling extremely frustrated.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao! Here you are!¡± Meng Sangyu appeared in the doorway at just the right moment, acting like she had been searching for him. She reached out her hands towards A¡¯Bao. The three palace maids hurriedly stood up and paid respects to their master.


    Casting away his frustration, A¡¯Bao leaped into Meng Sangyu¡¯s embrace. His little tail cheerfully waved back and forth. Meng Sangyu picked him up and hugged him, giving him a kiss on his mouth. Taking advantage of the fact that the maids were paying their respects, she murmured, ¡°Which one is it? Point them out for me.¡±


    ¡°You may all rise.¡± Putting A¡¯Bao down, Meng Sangyu called out towards the maids and subtly measured them with her gaze without attracting any notice.


    Not only did she recognize these three palace maids, but she was very familiar with them. The youngest of the three was named Xia¡¯ dong. She was a new maid that entered the palace this year. Her background was clean and her character was sincere and adorable. Meng Sangyu immediately took a liking to her and personally promoted her to work in Bi¡¯xiao Palace [9]. Out of the two remaining maids, the taller one was named Lan¡¯xin and the shorter one was named Hui¡¯xin. They were both servants that Meng Changxiong [MSY¡¯s father] had painstakingly selected from the Meng family servants and put in a lot of effort to send into the palace. When Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui were older, Meng Sangyu planned on sending them out of the palace to marry so they needn¡¯t accompany her until death within the confines of the palace. Therefore, Lan¡¯xin and Hui¡¯xin were the best choices to succeed Bi¡¯shui and Yin¡¯cui¡¯s positions as head palace maids. Normally, Meng Sangyu heavily relied on them and trusted them deeply.


    Out of these three maids, no matter who betrayed her, Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart would be hurt. However, she also couldn¡¯t help but respect the extent of the mastermind¡¯s power. Their influence even reached into the Meng family and their spy was buried so deeply. If it wasn¡¯t for A¡¯Bao¡¯s cleverness, she would definitely be unable to escape disaster this time.


    Thinking until here, she gazed at A¡¯Bao with a gentle expression. The little guy circled around the three, turning left and right and sniffing left and right. By each person¡¯s side, he barked twice, impartially without exception. Then he diligently returned to her side, his little moist black eyes filled with guilt. Seeing him like this, Meng Sangyu tacitly understood. She briefly asked the three maids something trivial before picking up A¡¯Bao and leaving without arousing any suspicion.


    Once their master had walked a good distance away, the three maids returned to sit around the fire, smiling and laughing. It was difficult to tell who was innocent and who was the spy.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, you¡¯ve returned.¡± From a distance, Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui quickly walked up to welcome the master and pet pair. The sky had wholly darkened as night fell, and the palace had already lit the lanterns. Under the light of a bright red lantern, their expressions took on a slight red shade, appearing very warm.


    A faint smile broke through Meng Sangyu¡¯s cold expression and she gave them a slight nod. Hugging A¡¯Bao, she returned to the bedchamber. On the table laid the cursed doll and two cursed paper talismans. In addition to under the bed, the culprit had also stuck a cursed talisman in between the layers of the screen in the main hall. Placed in such a well-hidden spot, without A¡¯Bao¡¯s sensitive nose, who would have discovered it?


    ¡°Your Ladyship, did you find anything strange in the other rooms?¡± Yin¡¯cui asked in a low voice.


    ¡°No, only these three places. Today¡¯s success was all due to A¡¯Bao!¡± Meng Sangyu shook her head.


    Bi¡¯shui reported the results of her investigation to her master. ¡°Your Ladyship, this servant inquired in secret: when the eunuch responsible for guarding the bedchamber left their post for a while, it¡¯s unclear who entered the chamber unauthorized. Of course, it¡¯s also possible that he might have taken advantage of his position and embezzled goods.¡±


    ¡°No, A¡¯Bao already found the person responsible. It¡¯s someone amongst Xia¡¯ dong, Lan¡¯xin, and Hui¡¯xin. It could also be two out of the three or all of them together. In any case, it¡¯ll be fine if you keep an eye on the three of them. Before this matter is resolved, it¡¯s of utmost importance to not startle the snake in the grass [10].¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bi¡¯shui and Yin¡¯cui bowed as they agreed.


    ¡°Today was all thanks to A¡¯Bao! Without A¡¯Bao, our Meng family would be finished!¡± Meng Sangyu hugged A¡¯Bao close and continuously kissed his face.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu huffed. On the one hand, he narrowed his eyes, enjoying the woman¡¯s enthusiasm and initiative. On the other hand, he extended his tongue to lick her back. Today he was extremely pleased. Thus far, Meng Sangyu has always been protecting him. He never thought that he would also be able to protect Sangyu in return. Feeling this kind of fulfillment and success was unparalleled, even compared to when he ascended the throne.


    The kissing continued before something terrible happened! A¡¯Bao¡¯s empty stomach suddenly let out a pitiful growl. In the quiet hall, it sounded even more grating to the ears. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu used his paws to cover his face as he blushed furiously. Never before in his life had he been so embarrassed! Thinking back, it made sense. He was the Emperor and even before ascending the throne, he was still a respected and high-ranking prince. Who would dare to let him go hungry?


    Meng Sangyu giggled and pulled his paws down. She rubbed his little tummy comfortingly and said, ¡°I¡¯m also hungry! Let¡¯s go to the small kitchen and see if the Nurse prepared anything delicious to eat. I¡¯ll make A¡¯Bao some ¡®Buddha Jumps Over The Wall¡¯ Stew.¡±


    Dinnertime had long passed but the lights in the small kitchen were still bright. Nurse Feng and two other maids were hard at work. Catching sight of their master entering the room, they quickly paid their respects.


    ¡°Is the food ready yet?¡± Placing A¡¯Bao on a nearby table and telling him to stay away from the fire, Meng Sangyu inquired as she rolled up her sleeves.


    ¡°Everything that needed soaking is ready to be simmered,¡± said Nurse Feng as she pointed to a pile of ingredients.


    Meng Sangyu nodded as she layered slices of ginger, winter bamboo shoots, fragrant mushrooms, chicken, shrimp, tripe, salted fish, shark fin, and other such ingredients in a clay pot, added the soup base and placed it into a steamer basket to stew over a low fire.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stared at her bustling figure from behind. She changed into the simplest of gowns and tied up her hair using a strip of blue cloth. She had no other adornments, but he felt that this version of Sangyu was the most beautiful, even compared with all the beautiful women he¡¯s seen in the past. Her appearance was like an ordinary commoner¡¯s wife, busily preparing a meal for her husband so that upon his return home, he could have a mouthful of hot soup. Due to this fantasy, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    In the warm and cozy kitchen, the aroma of the food gradually spread. After extinguishing the fire, the master and pet pair didn¡¯t return to the bedroom to eat. Instead, they sat down on the bench in the kitchen to drink soup. There were no majestic furnishings, nor were there crowds of servants, but Emperor Zhou¡¯wu only had to see the smiling face of the person in front of him to feel completely satisfied. The flavour of the soup in his mouth became the rarest, most delicious taste in the world.


    Although the day started off rough with piercing winds and endless problems, it ended in warm and sweet tranquillity.


    [1] Ðå¶Õ (xi¨´d¨±n) are round drum-shaped ceramic or wooden stools with an embroidered cover.


    [2] ¾Å×å (ji¨³z¨²) refers to one¡¯s nine degrees of kin (construed as either the nine generations from one¡¯s great-great-grandfather down to one¡¯s great-great-grandson; or four generations of one¡¯s paternal relations, three generations of one¡¯s maternal relations, and two generations of one¡¯s wife¡¯s relations).


    [3] The Eight Birth Characters or Éú³½°Ë×Ö (sh¨¥ngch¨¦nb¨¡z¨¬) are eight Chinese characters in four pairs indicating the year, month, day, and hour of a person¡¯s birth combined with their heavenly trunk and earthly branch. This was used for astrological purposes.


    [4] I was stumped with this sentence (bolded). I got the general gist of it and tried my best. If anyone has a better translation, please let me know!


    Original Chinese: ¡°ÃÏÉ£ÓÜÓÃÁ³¼ÕĦêý×Å°¢±¦µÄ¼¹±³£¬¼ûÒø´äµÈÈËÒѽ«µîÄÚ´òɨ¸É¾»£¬ÓàϵÄһЩ¶ùË®ÔóÒÑÔÚµØÁúµÄºæ¿¾ÏÂð³öÒ»ÂÆÂÆ°×ÑÌ£¬ºÜ¿ì¾Í»áÏûʧÓÚÎÞÐΣ¬ÐÄÖеľª¼ÂÒ²ÂýÂýƽ¸´ÏÂÀ´¡£¡±


    [5] ·ðÌøǽ (f¨®ti¨¤oqi¨¢ng) Literally, ¡°Buddha jumps over the wall¡± Stew ¨C the name of a Chinese dish that uses many non-vegetarian ingredients. It¡¯s so famous that it even has a Wikipedia page! Check out the recipe if you like! You can also find cooking videos about it on Youtube.


    [6] ëÞ (zh¨¨n) Literally ¡°subtle¡± ¨C an illeism Emperors used to refer to themselves. It changed depending on the dynasty. I¡¯m trying out Gumi Vocaloid¡¯s suggestion and using pinyin romanizations. Let me know what you think!! ?


    [7] Like the Japanese Ofuda except used for curses. Click here to read more about it!


    [8] In ancient times, Chinese people carried incense pouches on their person with different scents. Think of it as the ancient version of perfume.


    [9] When servants first enter the palace, they are general helpers with various duties until they are assigned to a department like the Imperial Kitchens or promoted to work in a specific palace under a consort.


    [10] ´ò²Ý¾ªÉß (d¨£ch¨£oj¨©ngsh¨¦) Literally ¡°to beat the grass and startle the snake¡± ¨C A Chinese idiom meaning to act rashly and alert an enemy.

 CH 32

    The next day ¨D


    It was hushed and tranquil. Nothing out of the ordinary happened. Nurse Feng assigned people to observe Xia¡¯dong, Lan¡¯xin, and Hui¡¯xin. While the three of them were working, the observers secretly searched their rooms. However, their search came up empty. They didn¡¯t overlook the other servants¡¯ rooms either. While they uncovered some shameful items, at the end of the day, they didn¡¯t find anything related to black magic, so Nurse Feng didn¡¯t bother investigating deeper.


    That night around midnight [1], the Emperor was in Zhong¡¯cui Palace [SHR¡¯s Palace] when he suddenly started having a splitting headache to the point where he was almost driven mad with pain! The Imperial Physicians tried their best, but they could not find the cause. Come morning, the pain had still not subsided. They had no choice but to give the Emperor a concentrated calming herbal concoction supplemented with acupuncture treatment to provide him with some reprieve for a while.


    Morning Court was cancelled due to the Emperor¡¯s sudden strange illness. Once the news got out, it immediately caused a mighty uproar in the capital! The Emperor¡¯s body is not his own ¨C it belongs to Great Zhou¡¯s populace. The Emperor¡¯s health was critical for the country as it directly related to the livelihood of Great Zhou¡¯s citizens! In a flash, everyone¡¯s attention was fixed on the Imperial Palace.


    Seeing that the Imperial Physicians were unable to conclusively diagnose what was wrong with the Emperor, a few Imperial Concubines took it upon themselves to kneel in front of Qian¡¯qing Palace [where the Emperor lives]. They requested that the Emperor permit the Grand Preceptor [2]* to enter the palace to examine him. Taoism is Great Zhou¡¯s state religion. The highest-ranked Taoist priest was bestowed the title of Grand Preceptor by the Late Emperor. However, the title of Grand Preceptor was merely an honorary position. They weren¡¯t allowed to involve themselves with Great Zhou¡¯s state affairs.


    In Bi¡¯xiao Palace, once Meng Sangyu heard the news, she slowly came to a realization. ¡°It¡¯s finally here.¡±


    ¡°Your Ladyship, will there be any trouble?¡± Nurse Feng¡¯s palms were slightly sweaty.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let them come. When they do, it¡¯ll be a great chance to pay them back, one by one. I¡¯m in a bad mood today!¡± The corners of Meng Sangyu¡¯s smile deepened, appearing slightly evil.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was bewitched by her smile. His heart beat rapidly in his chest. It was his first time seeing this kind of devilish Sangyu. Her appearance could be compared to a sexy demoness leading the way down the path of corruption.


    Seeing her dominating form as if she were about to devise strategies in a command tent, Nurse Feng¡¯s anxious heart gradually calmed down. She made a sound of acknowledgement and took her leave. Nurse Feng stealthily but vigilantly kept an eye on all the palace personnel coming and going from their duties, especially Xia¡¯dong, Lan¡¯xin, and Hui¡¯xin.


    The Emperor accepted the concubines¡¯ idea and immediately summoned the Grand Preceptor to enter the palace. He fed the Emperor a bowl of blessed water, and his pain miraculously disappeared. The Grand Preceptor then walked to the palace gates. He rhythmically pinched his fingers, seemingly making some divine calculations before announcing:


    A palace in the northwest area of the Imperial Palace is haunted by spirits, and it may well be related to his Majesty¡¯s sudden strange illness.


    The Emperor was shocked. He immediately assigned a squad of Imperial Guards to the Grand Preceptor and ordered him to take them with him to investigate. Although it could supposedly be any palace in the northwest area, the Grand Preceptor merely looked into the distance from a high vantage point along the way and pinched his fingers again before pointing in the direction of Bi¡¯xiao Palace.


    Meanwhile, in Bi¡¯xiao Palace, Meng Sangyu sat in front of the mirror and leisurely put on her makeup. She added extra face powder so that her complexion was pallid white. Her lips were painted a vermillion blood red. She used a charcoal pencil to exaggerate the outline of her eyes, making them darker and bolder. Together with her beautiful flowing eyebrows, this bright and attractive face gave off a lofty and bewitching aura, her dark eyes as bright as cold stars. Taking a sidelong glance, even Nurse Feng and the rest, who were accustomed to seeing her dressed up, did not dare to look at her directly.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was also taken aback and didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb her. This highly contrasted face cut through others like a knife in a distinctively imposing manner. How could this be his sometimes charming, sometimes gentle, sometimes elegant and dignified Sangyu?! It was clearly a demoness! ¡­but it was certainly a captivatingly beautiful demoness! (TL: Hahaha¡­ I can just see his enamoured face!)


    Seeing A¡¯Bao faintly trembling like that, Meng Sangyu couldn¡¯t help but let out a small smile. With this smile, the imposing aura that could even capture souls completely disappeared, almost as if it were an illusion. Nurse Feng and the rest were unable to contain a sigh of relief. Looking like this, Her Ladyship was really scary! Hopefully, the heavens could protect the Grand Preceptor!


    ¡°Bring my court dress over along with the entire set of nail guards [3] and pearl hair ornaments.¡± ordered Meng Sangyu sluggishly.


    Nurse Feng and the rest complied. They brought over the most extravagant court dress of the first rank and helped her dress. They placed coral court beads around her neck and accessorized her hair with lavish dangling hair ornaments. Decked out with splendour, they finally adorned her fingers with nail guards made with gold filigree. Dressed to the nines, Meng Sangyu just had to stand there and arch an eyebrow and it would be enough to cause others to quake with fear. This elegant and stately, yet striking appearance paired with an unmatched majestic aura had no equal. Even if one looked far and wide within the Inner Palace, no one else could come close to achieving it.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu raised his head to look at her with a dazed expression.


    ¡°Okay, the outfit is complete. I haven¡¯t worn this soldier¡¯s garb in a while. It¡¯s hard to get used to!¡± Meng Sangyu smoothed a wrinkle in her gown before turning to Nurse Feng and asking, ¡°Nurse, do I seem like a demonic Consort like those described in the history books?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes, you do! No one is as demonic as Your Ladyship!¡± Nurse Feng didn¡¯t even think before offering praise. Bi¡¯shui and Yin¡¯cui held back smiles as they blushed.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu came out of his daze upon hearing Sangyu and the servants¡¯ conversation. At first, expression was a bit strange but then he burst out laughing hengchi~hengchi~ How could Sangyu be so smart and cute! A dynasty¡¯s demonic Consort ¨C is this what they look like?


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Alright, bring out your coldly elegant, haughty, and noble demeanours for Bengong. Let¡¯s go to the entrance to welcome the Grand Preceptor.¡± Avoiding her nail guards, Meng Sangyu carefully picked up A¡¯Bao and brought him close to her chest. She majestically led an entourage of servants towards the entrance.


    Putting on airs, the Grand Preceptor led the squad of Imperial Guards forward. Seeing the Virtuous Consort at the entrance, he hurriedly led the group in paying their respects.


    Meng Sangyu sat upright on a large wooden chair carved with flowers holding her beloved pet. Leisurely caressing him, her coldly brilliant and striking phoenix eyes gazed over at the Grand Preceptor, causing him to feel a sinking feeling in his stomach.


    ¡°To what to do I owe the pleasure of Grand Preceptor¡¯s visit?¡± Her voice sounded lofty and somewhat indifferent. Her warm and gentle appearance emitted an overbearing pressure.


    As expected, the former most favoured Consort¡¯s aura was impressive. She wasn¡¯t an easy one to deal with. The Grand Preceptor secretly tightened his grip on the horsetail whisk [4] in his hands before bowing and replying, ¡°This lowly priest discovered that Your Ladyship¡¯s palace is bursting with unholy energy. Clashing with this malevolent energy is the reason why his Majesty is experiencing incessant pain. This lowly priest implores Your Ladyship to cooperate and allow this humble one to lead a group inside to investigate.¡±


    ¡°How could Bengong possibly let a group of men inside Our palace to search as they please? How could Bengong disrespect the Emperor so?¡± Meng Sangyu faintly replied. The beloved pet in her lap raised his snout and let out a particularly fierce growl.


    The aggressive demeanour of this master and pet pair were surprisingly alike. How nefarious indeed!  The Grand Preceptor¡¯s heart shivered with fear before he collected himself again to speak, ¡°This lowly priest is also acting for the sake of his Majesty. Please comply, Your Ladyship. When his Majesty is safe, this lowly priest will personally seek out Your Ladyship to apologize and request punishment!¡±


    Having reached this point in the conversation, if she still didn¡¯t consent, she would have to bear being slandered as being disloyal. Meng Sangyu narrowed her eyes at him before somewhat relaxing and asking, ¡°Are you sure that this problem lies inside Bengong¡¯s palace?¡±


    ¡°This lowly priest consulted the heavens. The unholy energy is definitely real,¡± confirmed the Grand Preceptor with certainty.


    Meng Sangyu sneered. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu also cursed these ¡®sham priests¡¯ in his heart. When his soul returns to his body, he¡¯ll completely dispose of these charlatans once and for all. He has long been fed up with their preaching and claims of having refined pills of immortality that grant eternal life.


    ¡°If I allow you to enter and turn Bengong¡¯s Bi¡¯xiao Palace upsidedown in your search, how will Bengong uphold Our dignity in the palace in the days to come?¡± Meng Sangyu posed another question.


    ¡°This lowly priest only has to take a look to know where the problem lies. This one will definitely not carelessly touch Your Ladyship¡¯s things without permission. If there are no more concerns, this lowly priest will immediately lead a group inside to search.¡± The Grand Preceptor held in his temper to reply.


    ¡°You only need to take a look? Why, Grand Preceptor¡¯s cultivation is high indeed! If Bengong¡¯s Bi¡¯xiao Palace has no problems, what will Grand Preceptor do? Bengong¡¯s father has fought many a bloody battle at the frontier. How many brave men from the Meng family¡¯s army have laid down their lives for the country? Even the sun, moon, sky and earth can bear witness to the Meng family¡¯s loyalty. If Grand Preceptor accuses Bengong of witchcraft to bring harm to his Majesty, then Grand Preceptor must bear responsibility for his words and actions!¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s every word laid a trap.


    The Grand Preceptor had received reliable information from Gracious Consort [SHR]. Thinking that Meng Sangyu was putting up a last-ditch effort, he carelessly made a solemn oath. He was determined to enter the palace to investigate.


    ¡°Very well!¡± Meng Sangyu smiled coldly. ¡°Bengong can permit you to search Bi¡¯xiao Palace, but We won¡¯t let you do so easily. Listen well, Bengong will give you a quarter of an hour. If you find anything suspicious, Bengong will admit to any charges. If you don¡¯t find anything, Grand Preceptor must kneel outside the Gate of Divine Might [5] for three days and three nights in apology to Bengong. Following that, you must resign from your post as Grand Preceptor, relinquish your Taoist title as a priest, and never again practice The Way [6] for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°I accept!¡± Thinking of the glory and wealth to come, the Grand Preceptor clenched his teeth and agreed.


    ¡°As for the rest of you,¡± Meng Sangyu pointed at a group of imperial guards with a gold nail-guarded finger, ¡°For those participating in the search, Bengong will assign people to search your person. Don¡¯t think you can smuggle in any shameful items as you please and blame Bengong for it later. Afterwards, if it¡¯s proven that Bengong¡¯s Bi¡¯xiao Palace is clear of suspicion, every one of you shall be caned 80 times. Your squad leader shall be caned 100 times. If you agree, then enter and search.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­..¡± Being caned 80 times is enough to take a life, let alone 100? The squad of imperial guards hesitated before half-kneeling to request, ¡°Imploring Your Ladyship to permit these servants to return and report to the Emperor. Please wait a moment, Your Ladyship.¡±


    ¡°Permitted. Go ask then.¡± Meng Sangyu picked at her nail guards, answering indifferently.


    In Qian¡¯qing Palace, Shen Hui¡¯ru was flipping through memorials. Upon hearing the imperial soldiers¡¯ report, she coldly smiled and said, ¡°Agree to her demands. Besides putting up a last-ditch effort, she won¡¯t be able to play any tricks.¡± The evidence was planted so deeply. Even if she discovered that something wasn¡¯t right, she had no time to remedy the situation.


    The squad leader soon returned to report the situation. Afterwards, the soldiers allowed Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s servants to search their person in turn. All of their personal effects, including their jade pendants and embroidered pouches [7] were all confiscated. Then, they followed the Grand Preceptor as he made a beeline for the bedchamber.


    Meng Sangyu slowly followed from behind. Her lips curled up in a mocking smile as she watched the Grand Preceptor circle around the flower vase. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu watched with red eyes as a group of people recklessly trashed Meng Sangyu¡¯s bedroom. He deeply committed their faces to memory.


    The Grand Preceptor had an enigmatic expression on his face. Holding the horsetail whisk in one hand and a compass in the other, he put on an act of examining the surroundings before ordering the imperial guards to overturn the flower vase. Water spilled on the floor and several stalks of lucky bamboo broke or fell out. Besides this, there was nothing else.


    The Grand Preceptor¡¯s heartbeat quickened. Hidden within the crowd, Lan¡¯xin¡¯s face paled. Bi¡¯shui and Yin¡¯cui, who continued to keep an eye on Lan¡¯xin and the other two, exchanged a knowing glance.


    Thankfully there was a backup! The Grand Preceptor secretly rejoiced. Rhythmically pinching his fingers together again, he walked over to the bed and said to the imperial guards, ¡°There is evil energy over here! Go investigate!¡±


    One of the imperial guards agreed and crawled under the bed to carefully feel about.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s mocking smile caused the room to fill with tension. A¡¯Bao gave out a snort.


    ¡°You all should hurry. A quarter-hour has almost passed.¡± she drawled a reminder while glancing at the hourglass within the chamber.


    ¡°This lowly priest is aware and will definitely not take up more of Your Ladyship¡¯s time. Imploring Your Ladyship to allow this lowly priest to take a look in the main hall.¡± The Grand Preceptor¡¯s face paled and his voice trembled slightly. The group of imperial guards also lost the arrogance they had when they had first entered the chamber.


    Meng Sangyu raised an eyebrow and made a ¡°Please go ahead¡± gesture, but that only caused this group to become more anxious and afraid.


    Naturally, they didn¡¯t find anything in the main hall. The Grand Preceptor knew in his heart that Gracious Consort¡¯s strategy had already been seen through. It would be a waste of energy to continue searching. The Grand Preceptor¡¯s forehead was involuntarily covered with a layer of cold sweat. His body trembled as he got down on his knees in front of Virtuous Consort.


    ¡°Bengong¡¯s father has risked his life many times for Great Zhou. Who would have thought that Bengong would have to deal with accusations of slander and be subjected to others¡¯ mistrust? If We were truly charged with the crime of harming the Emperor, then all of you would have forced Bengong to death!¡± Meng Sangyu raised her head and sighed deeply.


    ¡°This lowly priest doesn¡¯t dare and begs for Your Ladyship¡¯s mercy!¡± The Grand Preceptor slammed his head as he kowtowed repeatedly. What wealth and glory? What power and status? Everything was finished, completely finished! After today, how could he have any face [8] to re-establish himself in Great Zhou? Having tried to bully and humiliate a descendant of the Meng family, he would be drowned in the spittle of Great Zhou¡¯s citizens! The excellent reputation he built for over half of his life was utterly obliterated into nothing!


    ¡°If you want forgiveness, then go to the Gate of Divine Might and apologize! Drag him away!¡± Meng Sangyu waved her hand and Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s guards immediately tossed the Grand Preceptor outside the palace entrance.


    The group of imperial guards were already lined up and kneeling outside in the courtyard just outside the hall. Meng Sangyu didn¡¯t even spare them a glance. She picked up a book of travel notes and leafed through the pages while ordering her servants, ¡°Beat them ruthlessly! When counting, use a loud voice. Bengong will be listening inside!¡± She wasn¡¯t kidding when she said she wanted to pay each one of them back in turn!


    Outside the hall, the cracking sound of the canes (TL: more like large slender planks of wood) rang out non-stop as the beatings continued. With every hit, the servants loudly call out the number for Virtuous Consort to hear. Bi¡¯xiao Palace momentarily caused an uproar as all eyes focused on the events going on inside. Even if one counted, only Virtuous Consort dared to viciously beat the imperial guards who belonged solely to the Emperor. Based on the fact that she asked the Emperor for permission in advance, and that this is her usual style of going about things, no one could bring themselves to complain about her actions considering that even the Emperor in Qian¡¯qing Palace was silent.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu nested in the woman¡¯s embrace. The miserable cries of the imperial guards reached his ears but he only had eyes for her devilish smile. His heart suddenly started beating faster and it was hard to control himself. (TL: doki doki moment? :3) This kind of seductive and devilish Sangyu was like a bright sun radiating its shining light. She firmly captivated his complete attention. Before, he felt extreme disgust for her arrogant and tyrannical ways; now, no matter how he looked at her, she was so adorably cute. Is this the meaning of the legendary phrase, ¡®beauty lies within the eye of the beholder¡¯?


    Thinking up until here, his doggy face reddened and he buried his face in his paws like a thief.


    When the caning was over, there were almost no imperial guards who could stand. Furthermore, some even died from the beatings on the spot. When the Emperor heard the news, he dispatched another squad of imperial guards to carry their bodies out and simultaneously deliver several valuable items to placate Virtuous Consort¡¯s anger. Virtuous Consort kneeled to accept the rewards, but because of this, she shut her palace doors and voluntarily submitted to house arrest. The Emperor couldn¡¯t continue to pressure her and force her into a corner, so he could only go along with her actions.


    Once the news spread throughout the palace, everyone in the capital was in an uproar. Virtuous Consort was a descendant of a righteous and upstanding official! Duke of Protection Meng put his life on the line fighting bravely at the frontier only for his daughter to be slandered to this degree¡­ this is clearly a case of persecuting the loyal and honest! The Taoist priest kneeling in front of the Gate of Divine Might in punishment almost died from the smell of rotten eggs hurled his way. From now on, he had no way to establish himself in Great Zhou. As for the concubines who suggested that the Grand Preceptor enter the palace, they were accused of falsely spreading rumours and banished to the cold palace [9]. The squad of imperial guards also quietly disappeared to destroy all evidence. (TL: killed off, I wonder?)


    This incident not only failed at defeating Virtuous Consort and the Meng family, but the results dealt heavy casualties on one¡¯s own side, severely lowering morale. Shen Hui¡¯ru was livid [when she heard the news] to the point where her complexion turned ashen. That very day, she requested to see an imperial physician on account of her pent up rage.


    [1] ×Óʱ (z¨«sh¨ª) Between 11pm to 1am.


    [2]* It¡¯s unclear whether they requested all the Grand Preceptors/Grand Tutors to the palace or only one. The only Grand Preceptor mentioned so far is Grand Preceptor Shen (SHR¡¯s father), so I ran with that. Check out the character list for a quick refresher ?


    [3] Ö¸¼×Ì× (zh¨«ji¨£t¨¤o) Nail guards were accessories worn by concubines and nobles as a symbol of wealth and status. They originated in the Ming Dynasty but became popular in the Qing Dynasty. Take a look or read more about them.


    [4] ·ð³¾ (f¨®ch¨¦n) looked similar to feather dusters with strands of horsetail, or other animal hair, attached to the end. The handle might be wrapped with silk or linen. In Chinese Buddhism, it¡¯s a holy tool that symbolizes sweeping away one¡¯s troubles. You might see priests and Head Eunuchs carrying them in ancient dramas.


    [5] ÉñÎäÃÅ (sh¨¦nw¨³m¨¦n) is the north gate of the Forbidden City.


    [6] The Way refers to the Tao, the natural order of the world. This website has a brief introduction to Taoism and its philosophical tenets.


    [7] Embroidered pouches ¨C usually hung on one¡¯s belt. Contained incense, lucky charms etc. Sometimes considered love tokens~


    [8] Learn more about the concept of Chinese {face} ¨C It¡¯s too hard to explain succinctly¡­


    [9] À乬 (l¨§ng¨­ng) a.k.a. the Cold Palace ¨C abandoned palace(s) to where concubines who have fallen out of favour are banished. Usually known for having poor living conditions and perhaps several madwomen.

 CH 33

    It was almost as if the news of Virtuous Consort punishing the Imperial Guards had sprouted wings and spread throughout the capital. Some claimed that Virtuous Consort even dared to slap the Emperor¡¯s face [1] due to receiving the Emperor¡¯s favour and becoming conceited. However, after this incident, Virtuous Consort stayed within her palace and did not concern herself with worldly affairs, so the claim lost its credibility. With her father accomplishing the achievement of a lifetime at the frontier, shouldn¡¯t she be seeking the Emperor¡¯s favour and swaggering around with pride? With Virtuous Consort¡¯s act of self-confinement, it was clear that the Emperor¡¯s suspicion towards her had deeply hurt her feelings.


    No matter how the outside world judged her, Meng Sangyu completely ignored them, closed her palace doors, and only concerned herself with rooting out the spy.


    ¡°Do these things look familiar?¡± Meng Sangyu threw a cloth bundle in front of Xia¡¯dong, Lan¡¯xin, and Hui¡¯xin, who were kneeling on the ground near her chair. The cloth bundle loosened as it travelled through the air and opened as it hit the ground. Out tumbled the voodoo doll and two cursed paper talismans that were inside.


    Upon seeing these inauspicious items, the three¡¯s faces showed similar expressions as they repeatedly kowtowed in denial.  Looking at their identical frightened expressions, it seemed that it would be impossible to tell which of the three harboured evil intentions if they kept them all together.


    Bi¡¯shui approached their master and quietly reported her observations. All three of them were suspicious, but Lan¡¯xin¡¯s abnormal reaction put her above the others as the culprit. Faintly hearing her name from Bi¡¯shui¡¯s lips, the sound of Lan¡¯xin kowtowing became even louder. In a moment, a purple bruise formed on her forehead and her entire body was covered in a layer of cold sweat. She was extremely nervous.


    Her nervousness caused the scent of rouge mixed with sweat to grow. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s nose twitched. He jumped down from Meng Sangyu¡¯s lap to walk up to Lan¡¯xin and barked loudly.  It¡¯s this smell! I¡¯m sure of it!


    ¡°Lan¡¯xin, A¡¯Bao already recognizes you. Are you still not going to admit to what you did? A¡¯Bao clearly remembers the smell you left on the flower vase, the bed, and on the screen!¡± Meng Sangyu languidly spoke. She still hadn¡¯t removed her makeup so her face looked sharp and intimidating. It caused others not to dare to look her directly in the eyes.


    Xia¡¯dong and Hui¡¯xin looked at Lan¡¯xin in disbelief.


    ¡°Your¡­ Your Ladyship¡­¡­¡± Lan¡¯xin¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably to the point where she had trouble forming words. She finally realized where she had slipped up. She never expected that she would fail because of some stupid mutt.


    However, to be able to avoid Duke of Protection Meng¡¯s stern gaze and successfully conceal herself by Virtuous Consort¡¯s side for two years, she was no pushover either. She quickly collected herself and refuted, ¡°Replying to Your Ladyship, the sun and moon can testify to this servant¡¯s loyalty towards Your Ladyship. This servant begs Your ladyship to investigate further! A¡¯Bao is just a lowly mutt. How could his reactions be taken seriously? This servant often serves in the chamber. It would be normal for this servant¡¯s smell to linger.¡±


    ¡°A¡¯Bao, come here.¡± Meng Sangyu ignored her and extended her hand towards A¡¯Bao, who had a fierce expression. When A¡¯Bao jumped onto her lap, she kissed his little nose and leisurely spoke, ¡°Bengong will be honest with you. A¡¯Bao has determined that you are the culprit. No matter what you say, Bengong will not believe it. You don¡¯t need to waste your time defending yourself. Bengong will also not force you to confess who gave the order. Bengong knows who it is clearly in Our heart and will definitely pay that person back in the future. As for you, go die by caning. Your family will soon join you in the afterlife.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t, Your Ladyship! Please spare this servant¡¯s family, Your Ladyship! This servant was blinded by a moment of weakness! It has nothing to do with them!¡± Knowing in her heart that her master always meant what she said,  swiftly and decisively, Lan¡¯xin hopelessly cried out. She quickly crawled forward on her knees to her master and grabbed her legs, asking for mercy.


    The eunuchs standing by the door took the hint and walked forward to drag her away. They also stuffed a handkerchief into her mouth to quiet her. While the sound of begging for mercy abruptly ceased, it was replaced by the oppressing sound of caning outside in the courtyard.


    It was silent inside the chamber. Xia¡¯dong and Hui¡¯xin had long lost all strength in their limbs. Their faces were ghastly pale. Meng Sangyu tiredly waved a hand, gesturing for people to take them away.


    ¡°Burn these evil things. The Emperor is still in a coma so burn several Buddhist scriptures to bless his recovery. Since transmigrating to Great Zhou, Meng Sangyu believed in the concept of souls. Even if she didn¡¯t like Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, she wouldn¡¯t make a move to purposely harm him. Whether he lived or died was up to fate. She could only seize opportunities when they came.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was moved and sniffed, licking the woman¡¯s pure white wrists. Nowadays, Sangyu was the only person who was concerned about his real self, who was in a coma. Shen Hui¡¯ru couldn¡¯t wait for him to die. The cursed doll and the cursed talismans were all bonafide items.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui took the small cloth bundle to the kitchen, where they threw it into the stove furnace to be burned to ash.


    Nurse Feng poured her master a cup of tea and hesitantly spoke, ¡°Your Ladyship, Lan¡¯xin¡¯s parents have already passed on. Her family only has a little brother and little sister left. Both of them are still children. Why not spare them, Your Ladyship?¡±


    ¡°Spare them?¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s hands that were playing with A¡¯Bao¡¯s ears gripped them with sudden strength.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu clenched his teeth, forcing himself to endure the pain to his ears. He raised his head to look at her with worried eyes. Her expression suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°Even if I spared her family, has she ever considered sparing mine? If I actually fell into her trap, me, you, Bi¡¯shui, Yin¡¯cui, Father, Mother, Elder Brother, the Meng family¡¯s two thousand clansmen, and even A¡¯Bao ¨C all of us would face execution! I only want the lives of her small family of three. Considering all the things she¡¯s done, this is already quite merciful. Since she¡¯s willing to act, she should bear the consequences that result from them. She should have long foreseen this outcome beforehand!¡±


    Having vented out these chaotic feelings, her eyes became empty. In a heavy voice, she asked, ¡°Nurse, do you remember Su Jie¡¯yu [2]?¡±


    Nurse Feng¡¯s expression changed to shame. She carefully replied, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Su Jie¡¯yu the one who suddenly passed away last year from illness in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Yes, her. You might remember the two head maids at her side? They were a pair of sisters?¡± asked Meng Sangyu.


    ¡°This servant remembers,¡± nodded Nurse Feng, ¡°The older sister committed a crime and was expelled to the Laundry Department [3] by Su Jie¡¯yu. When Su Jie¡¯yu passed on, the younger sister was recruited by Imperial Consort and is now one of her head maids. Her older sister was quickly recalled from the Laundry Department and currently serves as a second-rank maid in Imperial Consort¡¯s palace.¡±


    ¡°Dying from illness? Give me a break! It happened depths of in winter. The rooms¡¯ underfloor heating [4], as well as four braziers, were all burning fiercely. Even if Su Jie¡¯yu was afraid of the cold, she wouldn¡¯t be scared to this extent! The charcoal burned so vigorously, yet the doors and windows to the inner hall were tightly locked. There wasn¡¯t even a crack left open! This was the work of someone who deliberately planned on killing her. The burning charcoal consumed all of the fresh air inside the chamber and emitted a poisonous gas causing Su Jie¡¯yu to die of poisoning. Besides her head maid who had the night shift, who else could the culprit be? It was a pity that the Imperial Physicians didn¡¯t care about the original cause and easily let the culprit off the hook. If you want to get rid of a problem, you need to pull it by its roots. Su Jie¡¯yu died because of her soft-heartedness, and Imperial Consort definitely had a part in it.¡± Noticing that her hands were gripping too tightly, Meng Sangyu hastily let go of A¡¯Bao¡¯s ears and apologetically kissed his forehead.


    Su Jie¡¯yu died from illness because her body was weak. Her manner of conduct was also extremely low-key. Even in death, she died silently. He had never heard a trace of this rumour before. He didn¡¯t expect that this incident concealed this kind of filthy scheme. These women in the harem were far more cruel and ruthless than he had ever imagined. On the one hand, he was the one who pushed Sangyu into the heart of the struggle, forcing her to fight in order to protect herself. On the other hand, he despised her for the methods she used to defend herself. He really was¡­¡­


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu didn¡¯t know how to describe his current state of mind. He hated that he couldn¡¯t ruthlessly slap himself. Since his soul had slowly adapted to A¡¯Bao¡¯s body. A¡¯Bao¡¯s reflex arc was very short. He actually used his paws to firmly slap himself a few times. When he finished hitting himself, he was left in a daze. He could only bitterly laugh that more and more, he was incapable of controlling his own actions.


    Seeing A¡¯Bao use his little paws to hit his own face with a comically tense expression, Meng Sangyu laughed in a low voice. The mood slowly lifted.


    She glanced at the dumbstruck Nurse Feng and couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Nurse, to protect myself, there are certain things that I must do. If I spared Lan¡¯xin¡¯s family today, later on how will I control the servants under me? Who could I still trust? If I spared those two children, it¡¯s hard to say that they won¡¯t be used by people harbouring bad intentions. If they insisted on getting revenge for their older sister, in the future, there would be two more people out to destroy me. An ant may well destroy an entire dam [5] No one should be underestimated, especially if they are your opponent.¡±


    Nurse Feng was left speechless from her argument and her face completely paled. She could only nod repeatedly n agreement. On the other hand, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was fixed on the phrase, ¡®an ant may well destroy an entire dam.¡¯ He thought once more of how the current state of the country was in shambles. It caused him to have mixed feelings.


    The black magic incident passed like so. The Inner Palace was quiet for a few days. No one expected that something disastrous would happen! The Fifth Prince who choked on the longyan was supposed to have long recovered, yet the more he rested, the weaker he became. A month hadn¡¯t even passed before his sickness became incurable. Medicine was useless at this stage. The Worthy Consort was devastated. She summoned all kinds of doctors to try and cure the Fifth Prince. Consequently, they discovered that the Fifth Prince wasn¡¯t sick at all ¨C he had been poisoned! This medicine was planted in the medicinal herbal concoction that Fifth Prince consumed every day. Now that the poison had accumulated so much in the body, having taken around twenty servings, the Fifth Prince was beyond saving.


    Worthy Consort Li cried in front of Qian¡¯qing Palace. The Emperor became angrily vowed that he would investigate the truth behind the poisoning incident. Everyone in the palace felt insecure and feared being implicated in the matter.


    In Bi¡¯xiao Palace, Meng Sangyu was in the study practicing calligraphy. A¡¯Bao sat on the desk. He held the ink stick between his little paws and moved it around and around, grinding the ink. This tableau was slightly comical but extremely sweet and warm.


    Nurse Feng entered the room and quickly reported what happened. Once she was finished, she gazed at her master with worried eyes.


    ¡°No need to worry. Didn¡¯t Worthy Consort complain that I was inauspicious? Since saving the Fifth Prince, I haven¡¯t stepped foot in her Jiang¡¯zi palace. I haven¡¯t even sent her a gift to send my regards. We won¡¯t be drawn into this matter.¡± Meng Sangyu put down her brush and briefly muttered to herself before saying, ¡°There is an 80-90% chance that this incident is aimed at Imperial Consort Li. Nurse, over these next few days, keep a close watch on the palace gates. Don¡¯t let unnecessary people enter. If my hunch is right, the palace will undergo some drastic changes.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this servant understands,¡± replied Nurse Feng seriously.


    Meng Sangyu sucked in a breath, spread out a roll of raw silk and dipped her brush into the pitch-black ink. On the surface, she wrote, ¡°The wind sweeping through the tower heralds a rising storm in the mountains,¡± these seven big words in wild cursive hand [6].


    Looking at these words, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s abysmal state of mind became even worse. Fifth Imperial Son was poisoned by someone? Who on earth did it? Shen Hui¡¯ru? This name practically leaped into his mind and caused him to grind his teeth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Events passed like Meng Sangyu had predicted. Matters became more complicated. The investigation into the poisoning still had no reasonable leads, yet the Second Prince ended up causing another monstrous disaster. While playing, he accidentally pushed his study mate [7] into the lotus pond and he drowned. That study mate was one of Left Chancellor Li¡¯s most dependable subordinate¡¯s grandchildren from the main line. To make matters worse, he was his family¡¯s only son and heir. The subordinate felt inconsolable grief and took the matter to Court, and finally, the Hall of Golden Chimes [8].


    The Emperor was furious. He punished the Second Prince with 30 beatings and put him under house arrest for half a year to ponder his errors in seclusion. Still, this conflict was unresolved. Seeing the Second Prince only receiving a corporal punishment while his own son had lost his life, the subordinate¡¯s heart filled with rage. He was so angry that he presented evidence to the Emperor proving that Chancellor Li had been forming cliques within the Court for self-interest, selling court positions and titles for profit and embezzling funds. At the same time, the results of the investigation into Fifth Prince¡¯s poisoning were released. It was the work of Imperial Consort Li. Her motive was to help her son to get rid of any competitors for the position of Crown Prince.


    Once the news broke, the entire Court was in an uproar. The Emperor swiftly dealt with the matter. He demoted Chancellor Li¡¯s entire clique. He stripped Chancellor Li of his post and sent him to jail to await questioning. Imperial Consort Li was arrested and banished to the Cold Palace without any chance to defend herself. As quick as lighting, Imperial Preceptor Shen assumed power and replaced Chancellor Li¡¯s position in Court. In the blink of an eye, the power balance shifted within all levels of society.


    [1] The concept of {face}


    [2] æ¼æ¥ (ji¨§y¨²) Lady of Handsome Fairness ¨C a lower-ranked concubine (now added to my character list along with the other consorts we haven¡¯t seen in a while)


    [3] ä½ÒÂ¾Ö (hu¨¤ny¨©j¨²) The Laundry Department ¨C a common department to banish servants or even concubines who have lost favour; known for being a place of hard labour.


    [4] Thank you, Nopenopenope, for explaining what a µØÁú is. This sentence made so much more sense after your explanation!!


    µØÁú (d¨¬l¨®ng) is a type of underfloor heating system in which hot air/smoke is channelled under the floor to heat it up to keep the room warm.


    [5] ǧÀïÖ®µÌ»ÙÓÚÒÏѨ (qi¨¡n l¨« zh¨© d¨©, ku¨¬ y¨² y¨« xu¨¦) ¨C A Chinese idiom meaning that if a small problem is overlooked, it could develop into a big disaster. Ants multiply quickly and make tunnels in dams, allowing water in and consequently causing it to collapse.


    I¡¯ll add this to my chengyu page. While I was looking up this phrase, I found a great resource that has a bunch of idioms, including how to pronounce them, their literal meaning, and the figurative meaning behind them.


    [6] ¿ñ²Ý (ku¨¢ngc¨£o) Wild Cursive Hand is an erratic type of cursive hand where characters are often illegible.


    [7] °é¶Á (b¨¤nd¨²) A person hired to be a companion to children from a wealthy family. To my knowledge, it was usually children of nobility who were invited into the palace as study mates and playmates for the princes and princesses.


    [8] ½ðöǵî (j¨©nlu¨¢ndi¨¤n) The Hall of Golden Chimes was a popular name for the Emperor¡¯s Audience Hall in the palace (a.k.a. Ì«ºÍµî (t¨¤ih¨¦di¨¤n) The Hall of Great Harmony).

 CH 34

    The Li family¡¯s downfall raised Meng Sangyu¡¯s suspicions that a plot was underfoot. Another seven or eight days passed. The Fifth Prince gave his last breath and passed away in the middle of the night around 1:45 am [1]. One could hear lamenting cries of grief from Jiang¡¯zi palace. They took down numerous red lanterns in mourning [2]. The sound of Worthy Consort¡¯s heart-rending cries and howling curses towards the Li clan could be heard far in the distance.


    Amid the wailing cries, Meng Sangyu tossed and turned in her bed, unable to sleep. She hugged A¡¯Bao close and stepped out into the ice-cold night. Standing under the boundless pitch-black sky, she gazed into the distance in the direction of Jiang¡¯zi Palace. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu let out a whimper. That was his son, and yet he died by the hands of his own woman. Everything was all his fault! It was his fault for being ignorant of the true natures of those around him! Even though they weren¡¯t able to investigate the mastermind behind everything, but he knew that Shen Hui¡¯ru had to have had a hand in it. She was the one who benefited the most from the Li family¡¯s defeat and the Fifth Prince¡¯s death. Furthermore, there was a high possibility that she wouldn¡¯t give up here. All the other princes and princesses who posed an obstacle to the Shen family¡¯s plans might be viciously attacked.


    The whimpers turned into a low growl as Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes released a monstrous killing intent.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao, don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯s okay! That was the Fifth Prince passing away. He turned into a star in the sky.¡± Hearing A¡¯Bao¡¯s whimpers, Meng Sangyu thought that he was frightened by the sounds from Jiang¡¯zi Palace. She quickly wrapped him tighter in her arms and comforted him in a soft voice.


    He became a star in the sky? Does Sangyu think that Zhen is a child? However, this kind of comfort really warmed one¡¯s heart. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stopped whimpering and buried his face in the woman¡¯s sweet-smelling bosom. This was the only place that he truly felt secure. He urgently needed to acquire some strength to keep believing that it was worth it for him to continue living.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Your Ladyship head inside. The night is cold.¡± Nurse Feng brought out a large cloak and draped it over her master¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Nurse, I have a bad feeling. Great Zhou will change rulers.¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s always indifferent voice was mixed with a sliver of uneasiness, ¡°To defeat a large, established clan is actually quite easy. First, you must pull the carpet out from under them using drastic measures. Second, hit them where they¡¯ll hurt the hardest, namely their weak points. The Shen family played a good hand. Using the Second Prince as an entry point, they were able to find the Li family¡¯s weakest link and break through in one strike, leaving the family on the point of collapse. Last time they wanted to use the same strategy against the Meng family, but unfortunately for them, I have A¡¯Bao and avoided disaster.¡±


    Meng Sangyu rubbed her cheek against A¡¯Bao¡¯s nose in exchange for his whines of comfort and his little tongue¡¯s warm licks.


    ¡°Since they didn¡¯t succeed in their plans last time, they definitely won¡¯t let the matter go.  I have a feeling that they¡¯ll attack again, and this time they will use drastic measures to attack Father directly.¡± Meng Sangyu knit her eyebrows together and her expression showed deep worry.


    Actually, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had also thought of this possibility. His heart tightened in a dead knot. Attacking Duke of Protection Meng during this crucial moment would worsen the military situation at the frontier! For the sake of power, the Shen family is selling out the country!


    ¡°Your Ladyship, the Duke of Protection is far away in the borderlands, and moreover, he¡¯s within the army. The Shen family¡¯s influence doesn¡¯t extend that far.¡± Nurse Feng felt alarmed, but she comforted her master in a soft voice.


    Meng Sangyu shook her head without speaking and remained standing in the cold wind for a long time before returning to the bedchamber. It was another night of tossing and turning in bed, unable to sleep. A¡¯Bao also kept his eyes open, keeping her company until daybreak.


    Just like that, a month passed. The Inner Palace¡¯s power structure was turned entirely on its head. Although Virtuous Consort wasn¡¯t defeated, her body was already considerably weakened. Even if she regained the Emperor¡¯s favour in the future, she had no way to advance forward (TL: read: become pregnant). Gracious Consort rose into power as the most favoured consort in the harem. The Emperor visited her every day and even promised to immediately promote her to the position of Empress if she ever became pregnant. This kind of glory far surpassed the treatment Virtuous Consort had received. Besides, Gracious Consort was sweet-tempered and it was easy to get along with her. Many concubines depended on her support to earn favour. Having momentarily attracted so many dependents, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that she dominated the Inner Palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Meng Sangyu was thinking about how her father should have received her secret letter, news from the frontier arrived first. It said that both Duke of Protection Meng and Han Changping [The youngster that ZW promoted to take over General Meng¡¯s position] [3] had disappeared in Yu Long City.


    When Meng Sangyu received the letter with a feather attached [4], her hand slipped and she dropped a teacup, smashing it to pieces. She stared blankly for quite a while before opening the letter with trembling hands. A¡¯Bao swiftly jumped onto her lap and snuggled close to her chest to look at the message together with her.


    The letter simply reported Duke of Protection Meng¡¯s disappearance.


    Han Changping had been reinstated to his position of Right General, but during the siege against the Barbarians, Duke of Protection Meng didn¡¯t let him take the vanguard position but assigned him to escort the army¡¯s provisions instead. Han Changping felt that this was unfair and slacked off on his duties. When they lodged for the night at Yulong City, they were ambushed and surrounded by the Barbarian calvary in a sneak attack. The army provisions were in imminent danger. At that time, Duke of Protection Meng was bringing up the rear and was the closest to Yulong City. He quickly led his troops to counter the attack and the provisions were saved. However, based on Han Changping¡¯s youthful and aggressive nature, how could he just let the Barbarian army make a fool of him like that? Heedless of the darkness, he led a band of troops in pursuit to wipe them out. Duke of Protection Meng feared that he would be ambushed and rode out after him. After that, the two of them didn¡¯t return to the group. They disappeared for no reason and no one knows if they met with an accident or if the Barbarians ambushed them.


    After she finished reading, Meng Sangyu¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu clenched his teeth. He felt that it was too late to regret his decision to send Han Changping to Duke of Protection Meng¡¯s side. If something bad really happened to Duke of Protection Meng, how could he bring himself to face Sangyu? How could he win back Sangyu¡¯s heart? He feared this matter might become an insurmountable obstacle that would come between them for a lifetime.


    He stood up and placed his front paws over Meng Sangyu¡¯s shoulders. Whining, he licked Sangyu¡¯s pale cheeks and pursed lips, trying to use everything he had to give her a little bit of comfort. Presently, Duke of Protection Meng had only disappeared. As someone who had galloped across the battlefield for half a lifetime, Duke of Protection Meng wouldn¡¯t easily come to harm!


    Meng Sangyu held his face in both hands and lightly massaged him for a bit before gradually coming back to her senses. As a matter of fact, she had long prepared for any unexpected accidents. This news was unable to defeat her.


    ¡°Immediately send people outside the palace to inform Mother. Tell her to wait patiently. Father has only disappeared. No news is good news. Tell her not to let her imagination run wild. Also, you must make sure to hide this news from Elder Brother. If he found out, he¡¯d definitely cause a ruckus and run away from home to the borderlands to look for Father. There are already enough disturbances to deal with at home without him making more trouble.¡± She methodically gave her orders to Bi¡¯shui.


    Bi¡¯shui hurriedly agreed and immediately sent people to the Duke of Protection¡¯s Mansion to pass on the message.


    Having settled matters at home, she took up her brush, dipped it in ink and wrote a short letter. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu didn¡¯t have the chance to hop on the table and look before she placed the letter in an envelope and gave it to Nurse Feng. She carefully instructed, ¡°If something really happens to Father, I will think of a way to send the three of you, as well as A¡¯Bao, out of the palace. I have set aside a trousseau for Bi¡¯shui and Yin¡¯cui, respectively, in that pear wood casket. When the time comes, don¡¯t forget to help the two of them pack it. After leaving the palace, take this letter and find Wang Huashan. Tell him, Mother and Elder Brother will depend on his care in the future. Sangyu will repay this favour in the next life!¡±


    This¡­ Doesn¡¯t this sound like leaving instructions for after one passes away? Nurse Feng¡¯s legs immediately went soft. Yin¡¯cui had long kneeled down and crawled towards her master¡¯s feet, crying loudly. The pit of Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s stomach churned violently. His little mouth sent out a heart-rending howl. He used his paws to tightly grab onto Meng Sangyu¡¯s shoulders, alternating between crying out and licking her lips, lower jaw, and neck, almost as if he were begging her not to leave him.


    ¡°Be good, A¡¯Bao be good! Nothing will happen to me.¡± Meng Sangyu tightly hugged A¡¯Bao, who wouldn¡¯t stop moving, and comforted him in a soft voice.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, this old servant won¡¯t go! This old servant will accompany you!¡± Nurse Feng also kneeled at her master¡¯s feet. Her face was covered in tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to die, what are you all crying about?¡± Meng Sangyu bitterly smiled and slowly spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve long planned to send you all out of the palace. If it weren¡¯t this year, then it would be next year. The plans have just moved to an earlier date, that¡¯s all. Only after sending you off can I properly concentrate on dealing with Shen Hui¡¯ru and the Shen family. Our Great Zhou won¡¯t fall into their hands. Things have already reached this stage. Presumably, the Empress Dowager has already heard the news from the secret guards. She¡¯s bound to return to the palace and control the situation. What kind of person is the Empress Dowager? Ten Grand Preceptor Shens and Shen Hui¡¯rus wouldn¡¯t be a match for her. At that time, I will definitely go and offer my support to the Dowager Empress, and together we¡¯ll expose the Shen family¡¯s conspiracy to gain the throne. One is the Emperor¡¯s foster mother while the other is the Emperor¡¯s beloved consort. Who in the world would dare not believe what we have to say? The legions of brave soldiers in the Meng family¡¯s army will stand with me! The Empress Dowager also has a personal army at her disposal, which is more than enough to control the capital. When the situation stabilizes, Huainan Wang and Xiangbei Wang won¡¯t be able to kick up a fuss or carry out any wicked schemes. At best, the Emperor will be forced to abdicate the throne and Great Zhou will select another ruler. I will beg the Empress Dowager to let me go and take care of the Emperor. If the Emperor doesn¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll just take care of him for the rest of my life. There¡¯s nothing bad about that! After all, it¡¯s much better than staying in this palace where everyone is always plotting against one another!¡±


    ¡°The, The Empress Dowager, that venerable elder, will return?¡± Nurse Feng¡¯s heart calmed down and A¡¯Bao stopped whining.


    Speaking of the Empress Dowager Jiang, she was an incredible woman who¡¯s ability was on par with a man¡¯s. The Empress Dowager¡¯s family background was supposedly precisely the same as Meng Sangyu¡¯s. Duke of Protection Meng held the position of Jian¡¯wei Great General while the Empress Dowager¡¯s older brother was the previous Jian¡¯wei Great General. Once the Empress Dowager entered the palace, she was immediately promoted to the position of Empress. After three years passed without her bearing a child, the previous Emperor decided to let her adopt the Third Prince whose Imperial mother [5] had died an early death. That was the present Emperor. Soon after adopting him, the Empress Dowager became pregnant. She gave birth to the Ninth Prince. The Empress Dowager was a magnanimous person and treated her adopted son and her own child equally without discrimination. The two princes¡¯ brotherly relationship [6] was quite harmonious.


    But this relationship dissolved into nothing starting from when the Late Emperor became seriously ill and appointed the Third Prince as Crown Prince. The Ninth Prince thought the position of Crown Prince would surely fall to him based on his legitimacy as the Empress¡¯ blood-related son [7]. It never occurred to him that the position would go to an adopted son instead. Naturally, he felt worried and angry and was unable to accept it. Furthermore, the Empress Dowager¡¯s maiden family followed suit and split into two factions. One faction supported the Third Prince while the other faction supported the Ninth Prince. The Ninth Prince¡¯s faction was too radical and actually took advantage of the time the Late Emperor was ill to stage an armed rebellion to force the Emperor to abdicate. Fortunately, the Late Emperor had predicted that this would happen so they were able to prevent a disastrous bloodbath. In order to protect the four thousand lives of the Jiang clan, the Empress Dowager personally fed poisoned wine to the Ninth Prince.


    Not long after, the Late Emperor passed away and the Jiang clan was sent into exile. The Empress Dowager also became disheartened and never concerned herself with worldly affairs again. Speaking of this matter, everything was actually due to the Late Emperor¡¯s schemes. This plot began brewing since the Late Emperor decided to let the Empress Dowager adopt the Third Prince. He counted on the fact that a blood-related son and an adopted son would develop a rift in their relationship and divide the Empress Dowager¡¯s clan. He also counted on the fact that appointing the crown prince would thoroughly destroy the Empress Dowager¡¯s clan. Their downfall would suppress the hidden danger of outside relatives [8] monopolizing power for themselves.


    For this reason, to this day Emperor Zhou¡¯wu felt remorseful and uneasy towards the Empress Dowager. He sent a group of private troops to accompany her to Thousand Buddha Mountain. These private troops mostly consisted of the former subordinates of the Empress Dowager¡¯s maternal clan. They were brave and experienced in battle, with one soldier being worth a hundred. If the Empress Dowager had led troops and returned to the capital, she would have tormented the Shen family long ago. A disorganized group of imperial guards and forbidden city guards weren¡¯t a match for her in the first place, much less with the added support of Virtuous Consort and the Meng family¡¯s loyal subordinates.


    Thinking until here, Nurse Feng and Yin¡¯cui had affirmed their resolve. They continued to hug their master¡¯s legs, crying and begging her to let them stay. On the other hand, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was burning with anxiety. He knew that matters wouldn¡¯t be as simple as Sangyu had explained. If the Empress Dowager returned to the capital, both the capital and the imperial palace would most certainly turn into a bloody battlefield. On the battlefield, a sword doesn¡¯t discriminate between friend or foe. If something happened to Sangyu¡­


    He didn¡¯t dare continue that train of thought. He vehemently resented the fact that the heavens hadn¡¯t let his soul return to his body. Thinking of his soul returning, he automatically thought of that note. He promptly took advantage of the dark night and ran towards the Imperial Gardens. He wanted to try his luck and see if he could bump into Yan Jun¡¯wei, who was investigating matters in the palace.


    Turning onto a small path, the Imperial Gardens was right in front of his eyes. He had just taken a step to head over when he saw a small flickering candle flame in the distance at the end of the path. Looking at it closely, Chang¡¯xi¡¯s face [ZW¡¯s head eunuch] [9] was faintly discernable in the candle flame. The person standing behind him was covered in shadow but based on his appearance, he bore an 80-90% likeness to Imperial Preceptor Shen.


    To enter the palace so late at night, what is the Shen family plotting now? Emperor Zhou¡¯wu frowned and, without thinking, secretly followed after the two of them as they quietly snuck into Qian¡¯qing Palace.

 CH 35

    In Qian¡¯qing Palace, Shen Hui¡¯ru had long sent away the Fake Emperor to the Inner Palace to frolic with the other concubines. She sat alone behind the imperial desk reading through a thick stack of memorials [1]. Her deep-set eyebrows revealed a majestic aura that would take others by surprise.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Grand Preceptor Shen was stunned for a while before his face showed a look of relief. Since childhood, his son and daughter were peerlessly clever with top-quality looks and personalities to match. Such prominent talent only deserved the best the world had to offer. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his son¡¯s future prospects were ruined, he wouldn¡¯t have been forced to choose this path. Still, recently it seemed like he chose correctly. Great Zhou would soon be wholly in the grasp of the Shen family. Even if the Emperor regained consciousness, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    Relying on his small and nimble form and dark brown fur, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu followed the two figures to Qian¡¯qing Palace. Since they were scared of others discovering that Grand Preceptor Shen had entered the palace so late at night, Chang¡¯xi had arranged for the guards to be sent away. This allowed Emperor Zhou¡¯wu to follow them inside smoothly. He hid himself in a corner and turned towards a crack in the door, stealthily observing the situation in the hall. Seeing Shen Hui¡¯ru occupy his imperial seat looking happy and pleased with herself, his gaze immediately turned icy.


    ¡°This official greets Your Ladyship.¡± Imperial Preceptor Shen bowed in salute.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯ve come.¡± Catching sight of Imperial Preceptor Shen, Shen Hui¡¯ru put down the imperial brush [2] and walked to the entrance to welcome him.


    Father and daughter sat facing each other while Chang¡¯xi stood by the doorway to keep watch. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu retreated into the shadows in the corner. He pricked up his ears to eavesdrop on the pair¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Father, is Meng Changxiong finally dead yet?¡± Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s tone was slightly anxious and impatient.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s ears moved slightly. Without noticing, he held his breath.


    ¡°According to An Zha¡¯da¡¯s news, Meng Changxiong isn¡¯t in their hands. They pursued Meng Changxiong and Han Changping to the Muddy Shore before retreating. It¡¯s unknown whether those two are alive or dead.¡± Imperial Preceptor Shen swept a cup cover across the desk. The grating sound of the edge of the cup scraping against the surface made one even more restless.


    An Zha¡¯da was a top general under Yeluhan Wang [3]. Imperial Preceptor Shen was even in contact with him! His actions clearly showed that the Shen family has long been colluding with the enemy and betraying the country. He definitely had a hand in Duke of Protection Meng¡¯s disappearance! Just fine! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu ground his teeth. Unconsciously, he arched his spine and all his fur stood on end.


    ¡°Why did they stop their pursuit? If Meng Changxiong doesn¡¯t die, how will they recover from their defeat? What a bunch of fools!¡± Shen Hui¡¯ru fiercely slapped the table and her tone was even more impatient. Meng Changxiong is Meng Sangyu¡¯s biggest source of support. Only once Meng Changxiong is dead could she relax and deal with Meng Sangyu. Meng Sangyu was a thorn in her side that she must get rid of at all costs!


    ¡°Your Ladyship might not be aware, but the Muddy Shores are a famous place of death in the grasslands. That place is a vast wetland [4] and miasma is pervasive. Putting aside people for the moment, even birds do not dare to approach. Having entered the wetlands, Meng Changxiong and Han Changping will surely die.¡± Imperial Preceptor Shen sounded dead certain about this matter.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu restrained the howl gathering in his throat with all his might. His blood-red eyes stared fixedly at two people beyond the crack in the door. How could he have trusted these two wholeheartedly in the past? He was so blind!


    ¡°Without solid evidence, Bengong still doesn¡¯t feel at ease. Father, write to Xie Zheng¡¯hao and have him send people into the Muddy Shores to search for them.  They must be found, dead or alive! [5] Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s voice was brimming with killing intent.


    Xie Zheng¡¯hao was the provincial commander of Gansu Province. He was one of the nineteen or so high-ranking provincial officials [6] and was also one of his trusted subordinates. He didn¡¯t expect that [Xie Zheng¡¯hao] had already been won over by Imperial Preceptor Shen. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled bitterly. The monstrous killing intent in his gaze almost took physical form.


    ¡°Alright, upon my return, Father [7] will write a letter to Xie Zheng¡¯hao. Now that Meng Changxiong has disappeared, the army cannot go one day without a general. Tomorrow, Your Ladyship should issue an imperial edict promoting Xie Zheng¡¯hao to the position of Great General. Upon receiving the general¡¯s seal, he should launch an attack on the Barbarians¡¯ imperial seat.


    Father has already negotiated appropriate conditions with Yeluhan Wang: Xie Zheng¡¯hao will feign defeat. [Yueluhan Wang] will take advantage of the chaos of war to slaughter several senior generals under Meng Changxiong on Father¡¯s behalf. Ten cities around Suzhou will be given to him as a reward for his efforts. Xie Zheng¡¯hao will then push the blame for losing the battle entirely on the Meng family¡¯s army. When the time comes, you will issue an imperial edict to behead all of them. After that, we¡¯ll replace them with our own people. This way, the great one million-man army will fall into our Shen family¡¯s grasp.¡±


    Imperial Preceptor Shen sounded very smug. Outside the door, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s whole body shook from rage.


    Shen Hui¡¯ru nodded her head in agreement. She accepted the list of names her father handed over and examined it carefully. The people on the list were all lieutenant generals [8] in the army that would soon be won over by Imperial Preceptor Shen. They were the perfect replacements for Meng Changxiong¡¯s trusted subordinates.


    Imperial Preceptor Shen carefully examined his daughter¡¯s expression in the lantern light and moved his gaze to her stomach several times. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°It¡¯s been over a month. Does Your Ladyship have any news yet?¡±


    Shen Hui¡¯ru stared back blankly for a moment before understanding his meaning. Her tone was stiff and cold as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s been three days since the expected date [9]. I am probably pregnant, but it will be a while before I know for certain.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Imperial Preceptor Shen exclaimed excitedly before carefully instructing, ¡°This fetus is the key to our Shen family winning the throne. Your Ladyship must protect him well. When the baby is born, it will be most convenient if it¡¯s a boy. If it¡¯s a girl, Father will prepare a baby boy in advance and have people send him into the palace to replace her. In a moment, Your Ladyship should allow Wan¡¯qing inside so that Father can give her detailed instructions on this matter. Your Ladyship need only concern yourself with safeguarding the pregnancy. Don¡¯t worry about other things.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Shen Hui¡¯ru agreed in a heavy voice.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. He was scared that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself from charging inside and biting this father-daughter pair to death if he continued [10]. Colluding with the enemy, harming loyal subjects, throwing the imperial court into chaos, replacing royal offspring, plotting to usurp the throne¡­ any one of these crimes was enough for the Shen family to die one thousand times, no, ten thousand times over!


    Restraining the fury he felt, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu let out a low howl and turned around to leave Qian¡¯qing Palace.


    ¡°Ah, where did this mongrel come from?¡± A female voice broke the silence outside the chamber. It was unclear when Wan¡¯qing appeared in the corner, but she just happened to bump into Emperor Zhou¡¯wu as he was leaving.


    [Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s A¡¯Bao]. The five big glittering characters were especially eye-catching in the candlelight. Wan¡¯qing¡¯s facial expression turned cold and she bent over to pick up Emperor Zhou¡¯wu. Using her hands to restrain his mouth and four limbs firmly, she brought him inside Qian¡¯qing Palace.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, Virtuous Consort¡¯s pet ran inside.¡± Paying her respects to the Grand Preceptor and her master, Wan¡¯qing adjusted her grasp around A¡¯Bao, who was struggling in her arms.


    ¡°Give it to Chang¡¯xi to deal with. Come over here. Father has instructions for you.¡± Shen Hui¡¯ru took a sip of tea and replied without a care. Having occupied a high position for a long time, she wouldn¡¯t vent her anger on a small domestic animal. In her eyes, A¡¯Bao¡¯s life was less than trash.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wan¡¯qing handed A¡¯Bao over to Chang¡¯xi and knelt at Imperial Preceptor Shen¡¯s feet to listen to her instructions.


    Chang¡¯xi took the fiercely struggling A¡¯Bao from her hands. He brought him far away to the open space in front of Qian¡¯qing Palace and threw him ruthlessly on the ground. He used his foot to step on his chest, slowly adding pressure. Chang¡¯xi could¡¯ve crushed A¡¯Bao to death in one strike, but since Virtuous Consort punished him because of A¡¯Bao last time, he had long gathered a stomach full of resentment towards him and urgently needed to vent it properly. Watching A¡¯Bao howl while attempting to struggle, his unwilling resentment and powerlessness satisfied [Chang¡¯xi¡¯s] inner brute to the max. He continued adding pressure more slowly.


    A loud cracking noise sounded from his chest. It was the sound of his ribs breaking. A violent pain seemed to erupt from the depths of his soul, continuous and unending. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu used his blood-red eyes to glare at Chang¡¯xi while repeating Meng Sangyu¡¯s name over and over in his mind. Those three characters that were engraved in his bones gave him boundless strength, not letting him die without a fight. If he died, what would happen to Sangyu?


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty tenacious for a mutt!¡± Chang¡¯xi sneered and suddenly increased the pressure with his foot.


    His cracked ribs pierced his lungs and punctured his heart. Droplets of blood gushed from the corners of his mouth. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu met his end while howling [in protest]. His pitch-black eyes gradually misted over with blood. In a trance, the faintly discernable sound of a Buddhist chant could be heard in the air. A strand of gentle power pulled his soul out of A¡¯Bao¡¯s body and guided it towards the void. He was unwilling to close his eyes. His blood-covered mouth and nose let out his final breath.


    ¡°Dead already? How boring!¡± Seeing that the little mutt beneath his feet wasn¡¯t moving anymore, Chang¡¯xi hatefully stomped on him twice more. Only then did he call over a younger eunuch to take A¡¯Bao¡¯s body and dump it randomly in Qian¡¯qing Palace¡¯s garden to become fertilizer.


    ************************


    -A quiet and secluded house somewhere in the capital-


    The room was filled with countless eternal lamps [11] that burned brightly along with the thick smell of sandalwood. A solemn and respectful white-eyebrowed, pale-faced, old Buddhist monk slowly stopped chanting. He told the man standing at the doorway with a vicious aura that this patron¡¯s [12] soul had already returned to its original body and that they would wake soon.


    ¡°Really?¡± The man raised his eyebrows, his tone skeptical. The miracle doctors who he had invited to come were all at a loss of what to do, yet this old monk came and only took one look before saying one sentence, ¡°Everyone has their own destiny. In a few days, his soul will return.¡± He then began to light lamps and recite scripture. His manner was so relaxed ¨C how could the man believe him? However, thinking of that strange note, he could only put his trust into this old monk and let him do as he pleased.


    While the two were speaking, the handsome man surrounded by lanterns groaned and gradually opened his eyes. He gazed at a snowy white ceiling. In a daze, he was immediately conscious of the fact that this was not the Imperial Palace. The palace¡¯s dome ceilings are all painted with majestic frescos. How could they be so plain?


    He inclined his head to scan his body and directly met with an astonished face. The lines of that face were cold and casting a baleful look around. If that wasn¡¯t that guy, Yan Jun¡¯wei, who else would it be?


    ¡°Jun¡¯wei?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was surprised to hear his hoarse voice. He froze for a moment and examined both of his hands in disbelief. These are human hands? His soul actually returned to his body?


    ¡°The patron is already in good health. He only needs to drink some herbal medicine for several days to build up his strength. This humble monk will take his leave.¡± The old monk read a line of Buddhist scripture before strolling towards the entrance of the room. Once he reached the doorway, he stopped again to put his palms to together [13] and prudently reminded them, ¡°This humble monk will not breathe a single word of this matter to anyone. Patron should not forget your original promise to construct a gilded Buddha in this monk¡¯s temple.¡±


    ¡°This humble Yan [14] bows in thanks to Great Master [15]! The construction of the gilded Buddha will definitely be completed within one month.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei hurriedly bowed and agreed. When this old monk requested the construction of the Buddha, he had initially thought that it was a scam to cheat them out of their money.  He didn¡¯t expect that he actually had any real skill. Buddha be praised [16]! Luckily, he noticed that the old monk seemed to have a saintly aura and let him stay.


    The old monk recited another line of Buddhist scripture before leaving, satisfied.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu wasn¡¯t in the mood to consider these two people¡¯s dealings. He stared fixedly at Yan Jun¡¯wei and opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Did you send people to protect Sangyu?¡±


    ¡°Sangyu?¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei was dumbfounded for a moment before asking hesitantly, ¡°Virtuous Consort?¡±


    ¡°Did you see the note that Zhen left you?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu asked in a heavy voice.


    ¡°That note was really from Your Majesty? Wasn¡¯t it just scribbles? Why is the writing all crooked, and what is this paw print all about?¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei fished out the note from his chest, spread it out and pointed at the small paw print.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu rubbed the bridge of his nose in frustration. His tone of voice was rather helpless as he replied, ¡°First, immediately go send people to enter the palace to protect Sangyu. Zhen will slowly explain the matter of this note to you.¡± Initially, he didn¡¯t want to have to tell Yan Jun¡¯wei about his soul possession, but he couldn¡¯t help this guy¡¯s stubbornness. He always had to get to the bottom of things. If you didn¡¯t give him a satisfactory answer, he would pester you to the ends of the earth about it. He couldn¡¯t delay the matter of Sangyu¡¯s safety by a second.


    ¡°Rest assured, Your Majesty. From the moment this subordinate received this note, this one already assigned people to Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort¡¯s side. Allegedly, Virtuous Consort has a beloved pet named A¡¯Bao¡­¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei paused in his speech and gave the paw print on the note a meaningful look. He was only throwing out a wild guess, but he still hesitated on whether or not to go and fetch this dog. However, the old monk said everything was going according to nature and that the patron would wake shortly. He asked him not to intervene at random lest he disturbs the patron¡¯s destiny.


    All things considered, in this short time, His Majesty had a fortuitous encounter! He was most interested in meetings of fate!  It wasn¡¯t a waste to read all the mysterious and supernatural tales in the study!

 CH 36

    The room¡¯s numerous eternal lamps [1] had almost all burnt out save for the lone candle on the table. In the hazy candlelight, Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s expression was somewhat uncertain. After listening to Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s simple recount of what happened, he closed his gaping mouth and sighed in disbelief, ¡°So Your Majesty¡¯s soul actually transferred to that A¡¯Bao¡¯s body. When I speculated about this possibility, I thought that I had spent too much time building castles in the air and let my imagination run away with me [2] ! The ways of the world are mysterious indeed!¡±


    ¡°This was a fated meeting between Sangyu and Zhen decided by the heavens.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu slowly started to talk. His expression carried a faint smile as though he was recalling a serene memory. His eyes brimmed with unmistakable tenderness.


    It was Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s first time seeing him with such a gentle and loving expression. He was shocked speechless. Even in his treatment towards Gracious Consort, His Majesty was merely a trifle more generous and good-humoured than usual. When had he ever shown such an infatuated expression like he was showing now? It seemed as though Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort had the Emperor firmly wrapped around her little finger.


    ¡°So Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort actually knew about the Shen family¡¯s schemes from the very beginning? As expected of Meng Chang¡¯xiong¡¯s daughter! A wild goose never lays a tame egg [3] !¡± He had intentionally offered praise but after seeing the Emperor reveal a face glowing with pride [4] , he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°It seems like Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort really treats A¡¯Bao well!¡±


    ¡°Very well indeed,¡± murmured Emperor Zhou¡¯wu. At that moment, he was presumably over the moon with joy as the scorching fires of love warmed his whole body. It was especially heart-warming during this winter night.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, immediately send people to the Muddy Shores to find and rescue Imperial Duke Meng and Han Chang¡¯ping. After those two were ambushed by the Barbarian forces, they were forced to enter that place.¡± Thinking of his father-in-law, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart chilled. His gentle and soft expression was replaced by a dignified and imposing air. ¡°After all, it was Zhen who was too hasty. Han Chang¡¯ping is young and hot-headed. How could he be qualified to replace Imperial Duke Meng? If he returns safe and sound from this ordeal, Zhen will remove him from his post as Right General and send him to train under Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s command to gain experience for a few years.¡±


    ¡°This subordinate will immediately dispatch people to go find and rescue them. Everything else can wait until they come back safely,¡± agreed Yan Jun¡¯wei. He made a few hand signals to the subordinate outside the door. The subordinate nodded his head and promptly disappeared into the darkness of the night.


    ¡°Also, when the imperial edict issued by Shen Hui¡¯ru reaches the frontier, send someone to assassinate Xie Zheng¡¯hao. With an important battle before them, the army can¡¯t be without a Commander-in-Chief. The Vice Commander will naturally step up as the Commander-in-Chief and there will be no one available to return the Capital¡¯s summons. The army¡¯s Vice Commander is Meng Liang, Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s right-hand man. With him in command, we might not necessarily win this battle but we definitely won¡¯t lose. It¡¯s presently midwinter during the twelfth moon [5] and the Barbarian troops lack clothing and provisions. The war situation will be at a stalemate for a period of time. Even if the Barbarians don¡¯t fight, they¡¯ll suffer defeat by their own hand.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes were slightly closed as he slowly ran through his analysis, his expression stern.


    ¡°Your Majesty won¡¯t spare Xie Zheng¡¯hao to confess Shen Zhongliang¡¯s [SHR¡¯s father] crime of colluding with the enemy?¡± asked Yan Jun¡¯wei hesitantly.


    ¡°Shen Zhongliang. Hmph! Is he even worthy of this name? [6] ¡±  Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gave a mocking smile and tapped the table with his slender fingertips. ¡°The world belongs to Zhen. Zhen¡¯s acknowledgement is enough to charge him with the crime. Even without witnesses or physical evidence, Zhen can still execute the Shen family clan all the same. After eliminating Xie Zheng¡¯hao, go to his manor to investigate his correspondence with Imperial Preceptor Shen related to their plans to collude with the enemy. If evidence of their correspondence has already been dealt with, then fabricate a few letters. As long as they are even slightly plausible, it¡¯s enough to bring before the court. If Zhen says they are real, who would dare to say otherwise?¡±


    Yan Jun¡¯wei agreed and stood in silent tribute to Imperial Preceptor Shen. Everything was going well for him yet he insisted on ¡®seeking wealth and insurance''[7] . This time he hadn¡¯t obtained the wealth and status he sought yet he had already implicated the lives of his entire clan. If that Shen family¡¯s father-daughter pair had cooperated with each other and protected the Emperor¡¯s mortal body while keeping to their station, then when His Majesty awoke, wouldn¡¯t the Shen family have ascended to glory just the same? Humans, they just couldn¡¯t resist temptation. It¡¯s too late to repent!


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    Only after systematically issuing his orders did Emperor Zhou¡¯wu feel exhausted. Upon seeing this, Yan Jun¡¯wei hurriedly had people bring in water for him to wash. He also called over several highly skilled doctors from the side courtyard to discuss his medical condition.


    Having slept for four, almost five months, even if he had the best medicine to preserve his life and received massages three times every day, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu would have still lost considerable weight. Fortunately, he had practiced martial arts from a young age and had a strong foundation. Soaking in the bath, he drank a bowl of ginseng soup and felt much better.


    ¡°What flavour soup is this? It¡¯s simply too hard to swallow!¡± Putting down the bowl, he slightly knit his brows.


    ¡°This was something I especially ordered from Taotie [8] Restaurant¡¯s most renowned Chef Wang to make for you. Just smelling it, I feel hungry. Since you technically haven¡¯t eaten for four to five months, shouldn¡¯t you ought to take a deep breath and have another bowl?¡± asked Yan Jun¡¯wei as he accepted the bowl with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°Even half of Sangyu¡¯s cooking skill wouldn¡¯t be able to help. Zhen doesn¡¯t want to drink another bowl.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lifted his gaze to the direction of the Forbidden Palace. He seemed as though he wished his gaze would pierce through space to see Sangyu¡¯s location. Maybe it was better if he didn¡¯t say anything. Once he said it out loud, longing would flood his heart like a tidal wave, leaving him breathless. Not being able to hear her laughter, see her face, or rush into her arms, he felt as though there was something off with his entire being.


    ¡°I [9] can tell that you¡¯re so in love that you don¡¯t need to eat.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei chuckled as he poked fun at him. Finally, he recalled something and added, ¡°I received news a moment ago that A¡¯Bao disappeared. Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort didn¡¯t sleep for the whole night and searched the entire Forbidden City for him. Even the [fake] Emperor was alerted. They say that she also cried.¡±


    Saying thus, Yan Jun¡¯wei closely observed the Emperor¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Cried?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stared blankly. His brows unconsciously creased together and his eyes narrowed, gradually turning red. His hand that rested on the rim of the bathtub clenched into a fist until his knuckles were white.


    This was¡­ This was an expression of pain? Yan Jun¡¯wei blinked several times in disbelief. He inwardly heaved a sigh. It looks like His Majesty was in deep this time. To be pained to such an extent because of a woman ¨C if it wasn¡¯t love, then what could it be?


    ¡°Jun¡¯wei, quickly think of a way to send Zhen into the palace as soon as possible so that Zhen can change places with that substitute.¡± Clenching his teeth, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu clamped down on the pain in his heart and gave his orders in a heavy voice.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you [10] go ahead and get rid of the Shen clan and that substitute so that you can openly and honourably make an appearance? Exchanging the both of you without anyone noticing is no easy feat. That substitute is always accompanied by a host of imperial guards. There are also the Shen family¡¯s hidden guards around him. The guards have him thoroughly surrounded, even when he has trysts with women. It won¡¯t be easy to strike.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei was put in a difficult position.


    ¡°Since Shen Zhongliang brazenly roped in officials to his side, this court has not been Zhen¡¯s court for a long time. Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s spies are everywhere within the palace. This palace is also no longer Zhen¡¯s palace. If I kill off that Shen family¡¯s father-daughter pair, both the Imperial Court and the Inner Palace would be out of control. After that, Zhen would still need to spend a lot of effort to bring back order. It would be better if Zhen quietly returned and slowly dealt with these evildoers. Since these people replaced Zhen with a substitute, Zhen can also pay them back in kind [11] and let them feel how it¡¯s like to be attacked from all sides [12] , unable to retaliate [13] .¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu held onto Yan Jun¡¯wei for support as he rose from the tub. After drying himself off with a towel, he changed his underclothes with the assistance of two hidden guards.


    ¡°Then Your Majesty will have to wait a few days and allow this subordinate make the proper arrangements,¡± replied Yan Jun¡¯wei after pondering for a moment.


    ¡°Zhen will give you a way forward. In the past, Shen Hui¡¯ru often said that she hoped Zhen would take her to visit her parents. In a few days, it will be Elder Lord Zhao¡¯s 80th birthday. Send people to persuade Imperial Consort¡¯s mother and have her submit a request for Imperial Consort to return home to celebrate. Then send someone to Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s side to offer support from the sidelines. She will also make a move. So long as she brings that substitute back to the Shen family to pay a visit, we can strike.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled with his eyes closed as he let the hidden guards dry his hair. His mind was occupied with thoughts of Sangyu¡¯s bright and charming smiling face. His gloomy mood improved a bit. Even though he had returned to his human body, without Sangyu beside him, he wasn¡¯t as overjoyed as he had thought he would be.


    ¡°She wanted you to personally accompany her to visit her family? She was subtly hinting that you should make her Empress.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei raised his eyebrows. Shen Hui¡¯ru was so forthright with her words yet His Majesty only appointed her as a first-rank Consort. Once appointed, she stayed the same rank for three years. No wonder she would betray the Emperor.


    ¡°Zhen hadn¡¯t thought much of it in the past. I just thought that she missed her family.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled self-mockingly and waved his hand, unwilling to say more.


    Yan Jun¡¯wei caught his meaning and muttered to himself for a while before saying, ¡°This is also a good idea. This subordinate will go make the arrangements shortly.¡±


    ¡°Work quickly. Sangyu is still in the palace waiting for Zhen.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu urged him to hurry. At last, he cautiously said, ¡°Send people to inform Imperial Mother. Zhen needs Imperial Mother¡¯s help. Also, Zhen put your antidote behind the plaque [14] in the Imperial Study. It¡¯s inside an ebony box. Go get it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡­?¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei was wide-eyed. His whole face showed disbelief.


    ¡°You¡¯ll still be the Commander of the Hidden Guards, but Zhen wants a portion of the hidden guards to come into the light. Their duties would be the same as the Hidden Guards and their unit will be called the Embroidered Uniform Guard [15] . They will only belong to and answer to Zhen. They will be responsible for administration including the Six Ministries [16] . Even though its Commander would occupy a mere proper third-ranked military post, their actual power would be substantial, far more than their position would warrant. Doing this is only for the sake of frightening certain unruly officials to let them know that Zhen is watching them. Before you were hidden in the darkness and they were unable to see the threat you posed. That¡¯s why they could act so brazenly!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu coldly harumphed.


    When he looked at Yan Jun¡¯wei, his expression became gentle. ¡°You and Zhen grew up together. No one is more aware of your abilities than Zhen. You have talent, yet you have no way to showcase it freely. You even had to feign being hedonistic and dissolute, were pushed out and suppressed by your concubine-born younger brother and lost the noble title that should have belonged to you. It¡¯s been hard on you! In the past, Zhen was unable to speak up on your behalf but from now on, with you holding both positions as the Commander of the [Hidden Guards and] Embroidered Uniform Guards, you can make a name for yourself through your own merit.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty isn¡¯t afraid that this subordinate will betray you after taking the antidote?¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei asked hoarsely. His normally stoic face revealed a rare expression of being deeply moved.


    ¡°Zhen won¡¯t start suspecting others because of Shen Zhongliang¡¯s betrayal. What people can be used, what people cannot be used ¨C Zhen will use his heart to decide. Zhen doesn¡¯t care for loyalty bought by controlling others with poison. Besides, you and Zhen have risked life and limb countless times together since we were young. You¡¯ve never abandoned Zhen. Zhen believes in you.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu raised his head and smiled showing a truly natural and open expression.


    Yan Jun¡¯wei slowly smiled. He knelt down on one knee and said with the most solemn tone, ¡°This subject is willing to be at Your Majesty¡¯s service.¡±


    ¡°Excellent! What an excellent subject!¡± This way of referring to oneself was much more pleasing to the ears than ¡®subordinate.¡¯ Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smacked the tabletop and laughed heartily.


    Hearing the jovial laughter coming from inside the room, the highly skilled doctors who had rushed over released the tension in their hearts.


    ************************


    -Thousand Buddha Mountain, Pudu Temple-


    The aging Empress Dowager¡¯s hair was already grey. Wearing a coarse monk¡¯s robe, she knelt inside the prayer hall chanting sutras. Her head maid, Nian¡¯ci, knelt behind her. She held a book of scripture that she diligently transcribed.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    Suddenly, the sound of flapping wings could be heard from outside the prayer hall. A pigeon whose foot was tied with gold thread landed on the prayer hall¡¯s windowsill. Nian¡¯ci put down her writing brush, walked towards the window and picked up the pigeon. She untied the note attached to its foot. Catching sight of the soaring dragon design at the top, her eyes gleamed slightly. After collecting herself, she walked to the Empress Dowager¡¯s side and softly asked, ¡°Your Ladyship Empress Dowager, it¡¯s a letter sent by His Majesty. Would Your Ladyship like to take a look?¡±


    ¡°No, take it away.¡± The Empress Dowager didn¡¯t even open her eyes and waved her hand in refusal. Her indifferent attitude was the same as the past.


    Nian¡¯ci¡¯s eyes flickered with light and after agreeing, she took the note outside to burn it. The soaring dragon pattern ¨C how was this a letter from His Majesty? It was clearly a secret report from the Hidden Guards. However, Nian¡¯ci had already chosen a different master. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t let this secret report appear before the Empress Dowager.


    Just as she finished burning the letter, Pudu Temple¡¯s head monk, Master Xuan Kong arrived. Nian¡¯ci hastily paid her respects.


    ¡°Be at ease. Is Wang Chen [17] free at the moment? This humble monk came over to discuss the principles of Zen with her,¡± asked Master Xuan Kong in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Please enter, Master Head Monk.¡± From inside the prayer hall, the Empress Dowager raised her voice to invite him inside.


    Master Xuan Kong nodded at Nian¡¯ci before pushing the door open to head inside.


    When the Empress Dowager and Head Priest discussed Buddhist doctrine, they dreaded being disturbed. Nian¡¯ci tactfully returned to her own room. Once she closed the door, her calm and indifferent expression became infinitely miserable. She was so young yet she was confined to this temple to live like a nun [18] . The wealth and rank that was originally easy to obtain were now out of her reach. How could she not feel resentment?


    ¡°Which chapter has Master prepared to discuss with Wang Chen today?¡± The Empress Dowager took out a book of Buddhist scripture [19] .


    ¡°Buddha be praised [20] . This humble monk told a falsehood. May Buddha forgive me.¡± Master Xuan Kong confessed his sin before taking out a letter from his sleeve and passing it over to the Empress Dowager. ¡°This is His Majesty¡¯s handwritten letter. The matter is of great importance. No matter what, I implore Wang Chen to take a look.¡±


    Since it was Master Head Monk¡¯s first time making a request, even if her heart was unwilling, the Empress Dowager stared fixedly at the envelope for a long while but still accepted it. After she opened it, she speedily read through it. ¡°What a good Shen family! What a good Nian¡¯ci! There were countless secret letters yet not one reached Aijia¡¯s [21] hands. Do they think that just because Aijia hasn¡¯t interfered with secular matters for a long time that they can deceive Aijia since Aijia is old and weak?!¡± Her tranquil aged face took on a stern countenance.


    ¡°Buddha be praised. In the end, Wang Chen cannot leave the troubles of the world behind. However, the resentment in your heart seems to have been long forgotten. It is time for you to return.¡± Master Xuan Kong brought his palms together [22] and gave a faint smile.


    ¡°Thank you for your condolement all these years, Master. After dealing with this secular matter, Wang Chen will definitely return.¡± The Empress Dowager stood up to pay her respects.


    ¡°Be at ease. Whether or not you return will depend on your heart.¡± Xuan Kong read a line of Buddhist scripture and gradually strolled out.


    ¡°Someone come. Prepare the carriage and horses. Aijia will immediately return to the palace!¡± The Empress Dowager took off her mitre [23] and commanded in a loud voice. The imperial guards who were keeping watch nearby agreed in unison. A surprised Nian¡¯ci immediately ran out of her room.


    ¡°Why does Your Ladyship Empress Dowager want to hurry back to the palace? Did something bad happen?¡± Nian¡¯ci¡¯s face looked pale.


    ¡°Just now while analyzing Buddhist scripture, Aijia suddenly felt pained as if Aijia¡¯s heart was twisting. Presumably, something serious happened to His Majesty. In the past when the Late Emperor passed away, Aijia also had this feeling. How can Aijia rest assured without returning to the Capital to take a look?¡± The Empress Dowager hurriedly returned to her room. The worry on her face was genuine.


    Nian¡¯ci couldn¡¯t tell that anything was amiss and muttered to herself. Could it be that the unconscious Emperor really passed away? Her heart couldn¡¯t help but jump for joy. This was also fine. Here at Thousand Buddha Mountain, Nurse Jin [24] took care of all of the Empress Dowager¡¯s affairs. She was only responsible for keeping the Empress Dowager company while chanting sutras. There was really no chance for her to strike. Now here was an opportunity. Once the Empress Dowager returns to the palace, it would be a simple matter for Her Ladyship Gracious Consort to secretly get rid of the Empress Dowager.

 CH 37

    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu disguised his appearance. His peerlessly handsome face seemed completely normal at the moment save for his pair of absolutely stunning, deep pitch-black eyes. He wore a lake blue shirt of fine craftsmanship and a well-oiled jade pendant hung at his waist. Holding a white-jade framed fan in his hands, he gave off the air of a son from a wealthy family. After several days of rest, though it couldn¡¯t be compared to his state of health in the past, his body was not as frail.


    At present, he stood by the door with his hands clasped behind his back as he listened to the shrill voice of a woman shouting in the courtyard.


    ¡°This girl Tao Hong is your subordinate? With such a sharp mouth and tough demeanour, you really can¡¯t tell that she¡¯s a hidden guard.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°It¡¯s better that way. If it was so obvious, this subject would be out of a job and your mortal body would have been sent away long ago by the Shen family father-daughter pair and burned to ashes.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei washed his face while he gave a muffled reply.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu chuckled. Outside the courtyard, the woman¡¯s shouting had already gone on for an hour without any sign of stopping. On the contrary, it seemed to be getting more intense. A woman¡¯s fighting strength within the household was really quite astonishing.


    The cost of this residence was not cheap and it covered a great area. It was the dowry of the first wife of Imperial Duke Qi. After the lady died of illness, this residence became the property of the Duke Qi¡¯s legitimate son, Qi Dong¡¯lei. Qi Dong¡¯lei was originally the Third Prince¡¯s, that is to say, the current Emperor¡¯s study mate [1] . When they were children, he accompanied the Third Prince from morning until night. His future was supposed to have been bright, but unexpectedly when he was twelve years old, he got into a fight with the other study mates and injured his right hand during the struggle. After returning home, since there was no way to treat it, he became a cripple. Thereafter, he was detested by the Third Prince who expelled him from the palace. His position as heir was also taken away and given to his concubine-born younger brother. Qi Dong¡¯lei couldn¡¯t take the shock and fell from being an elegant young man to being the Capital¡¯s famous playboy. He spent his days in brothels and disregarded his duties. Encouraged by his concubine and her son, Duke Qi found him more and more of an eyesore. He expelled him to this residence to make a living on his own.


    Nowadays, Duke Qi¡¯s mansion had long come under the control of that concubine and her son, but that concubine still remembered how extraordinarily talented Qi Dong¡¯lei was, once admired by all. Adept with both the pen and sword, he was an outstanding figure. If one day he came to his senses and regained his spirit, just based on the fact that he and His Majesty were once friends, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to lower his pride and beg the Emperor to help him to stage a comeback. Due to this worry, that concubine spent a lot of effort to look for gorgeous women who were also talented in scheming and sent them to this residence. No matter what, they must lure Qi Dong¡¯lei into indulging himself in the five worldly desires and three evil paths [2] , the more dissolute the better!


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    That girl Tao Hong was precisely someone that concubine sent over. Not only was she beautiful with a bewitching figure, but her seduction skills were even more captivating. After several attempts, she became the sole recipient of Qi Dong¡¯lei¡¯s love and became a dominating power in this residence. If any of the other women wanted to even catch a glimpse of Qi Dong¡¯lei, they had to verbally spar with her for three hundred rounds. They were so noisy that Qi Dong¡¯lei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and he made an appearance to mediate between them.


    To possess one beautiful woman is a man¡¯s good fortune. To possess two beautiful women to experience the joy of having several partners. To possess a group of beautiful women is to suffer disaster. There was constantly a racket in the residence all day long, creating a foul atmosphere. It practically became the Capital¡¯s own melodrama. It was unknown just how many people mocked Qi Dong¡¯lei in secret. Owing to the fact that this residence was too well-known, the imperial guards sent by the Shen family to look for Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s mortal body didn¡¯t even knock on the door. Hearing the jealous clamour inside, they promptly took a detour instead.


    Even if you were about to beat them to death, they would never have guessed that the disabled good-for-nothing, Qi Dong¡¯lei, was actually the renowned Commander of the Hidden Guards [3] , Yan Jun¡¯wei. Furthermore, Tao Hong wasn¡¯t some sentimental woman but rather a hidden guard who excelled in martial arts. ¡°Yan¡± was a surname bestowed upon generations of Commanders of the Hidden Guard by the Emperor. Every generation¡¯s Commander had two identities: one in the light and one in the dark. Moreover, the public identity¡¯s standing wouldn¡¯t be too low; above them ranked the civil ministers, and below them were the commoners. Their status allowed them to considerably broaden the scope of people they associated with, first for the convenience of carrying out their duties and second, to comply with the saying ¡ª To hide within plain sight. Losing the use of his right hand and his rejection by the Emperor were all a cover to mislead others.


    The clamour outside the courtyard concluded with Tao Hong¡¯s complete victory. Soon after that, a group of women¡¯s sobbing cries could be heard briefly but soon quieted faced with Tao Hong¡¯s biting sarcasm.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s lips curved into a smile and said with interest, ¡°Sangyu is also like this. She acts threateningly on the outside like she¡¯s baring her fangs to attack but inside¡­ ¡± He shook his head, chuckling lightly. His pitch-black eyes were brimming with fondness.


    His Majesty¡¯s lovesickness has returned! The corners of Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s mouth drew upwards as he sat in front of the dressing table and applied makeup. Opening a crowd of bottles and jars, he slowly dabbed at his face. His bronze skin turned pale white. Deep shadows appeared under his eyes and on the sides of his cheeks making him appear utterly dispirited. He had shaved a section of his thick black eyebrows earlier on. Painting them so that they were handsomely slanting upwards would make him seem exceedingly heroic whereas if he painted them sloping downwards, he would seem downright boorish.


    Presently, Yan Jun¡¯wei was in the process of painting gently sloping eyebrows. Once he completed his look, his crystal clear eyes became cloudy and his unbearably sharp gaze considerably lightened. His straight waist drooped weakly. Adding on clothes two sizes larger, his sturdy figure immediately appeared thinner. It was the iconic image of a rich boy¡¯s body hollowed out by the four cardinal vices [4] .


    This was Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s first time seeing him transform. He had no way of reconciling the boorish man standing before him with his impression of Yan Jun¡¯wei. Looking closely for a while, he sighed with emotion, ¡°You just painted your face. Obviously you still have the same facial features but you look like a completely different person. How mysterious. Sangyu also used makeup this way. Without makeup, her appearance was mesmerizing and cute but when she heavily applied makeup, it became willful and flamboyant. Hehe~¡±


    He shook his head smiling. His expression was unbelievably gentle.


    Smoothing a wrinkle in his jacket, Yan Jun¡¯wei joked, ¡°Your Majesty, Did you notice that in the past few days, for every three sentences you say, one sentence is surely related to Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu cast a sidelong glance at him and heavily asked, ¡°Have you finished preparing everything? When can Zhen return to the palace?¡±


    ¡°This sentence is still related to Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Seeing His Majesty coldly looking askance at him, he hastily added, ¡°Everything will be ready within two days. Let¡¯s go, this subject will take you to see the situation outside.¡±


    The two of them walked leisurely until they arrived at the Capital¡¯s most bustling street and entered a rather luxuriously decorated restaurant. Catching sight of Yan Jun¡¯wei, the restaurant¡¯s manager promptly broke into a fawning smile and came around the counter to personally welcome them. ¡°Aiyo [5] Master Qi [6] , your honoured self [7] has arrived. Please head upstairs! Waiter [8] , go serve tea, good quality tea!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not genuine good quality tea, this lord won¡¯t drink!¡± Jun¡¯wei gave the waiter a fussy expression and called out loudly. Afterwards, guided by the manager, they entered a private room. Once the manager closed the door, his fawning expression immediately disappeared. It was replaced by a roundish face with a somewhat dark expression. He kowtowed before the two and said, ¡°This subordinate gives his greetings to Master and Commander.¡±


    ¡°Get up.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu nodded.


    ¡°Call people to guard this place from all sides,¡± said Yan Jun¡¯wei in a low voice. Finally, he fished out a silver ingot and tossed it into the shopkeeper¡¯s hands.


    The shopkeeper agilely caught it and nodded in compliance. Once he left the private room, he deliberately weighed the silver ingot in his hand. Where was his dark expression now? His appearance strikingly resembled a money-grubber. One could only say that the skill of rapidly changing one¡¯s expression was the most important qualification of a hidden guard.


    The waiter soon brought over a freshly-brewed pot of Lu¡¯an green tea [9] . The faint scent of tea floated in the air.


    ¡°Try it. It¡¯s Lu¡¯an green tea boiled with dew from Thousand Buddha Mountain¡¯s Pudu Temple. Its taste is exquisite.¡° Yan Jun¡¯wei poured Emperor Zhou¡¯wu a full cup. White steam rose from the cup.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lifted the teacup to his nose and carefully took a sniff. Finally, he took a small sip before shaking his head saying, ¡°The water is good, the tea is good, however, the skill used to brew the tea leaves much to be desired. It can¡¯t compare to¡­¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t compare to one ten-thousandth of Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort¡¯s skill.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei automatically finished the sentence for him.


    ¡°Well said.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu faintly smiled.


    Yan Jun¡¯wei facepalmed and thought to himself: His Majesty didn¡¯t just fall in love. He¡¯s beyond saving!


    ¡°Has the Shen family made any moves recently?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu narrowed his eyes and his gentle expression became stern.


    ¡°That family has been busy. Shen Zhong¡¯liang has been bribing officials left and right and colluding with foreign enemies. You already know about their plan to take over control of the military. Recently he¡¯s been markedly more strict in educating his sons, especially Shen Xi¡¯yan. Based on the report from the scout in their mansion, it seems as though they have already started studying an Emperor¡¯s art of politics.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu raised his eyebrows and his slender fingertips continued to repeatedly tap the table. ¡°He¡¯s trying to groom a Crown Prince? Ha! What idiotic nonsense!¡± The killing intent coming from his tone was almost palpable.


    ¡°If you remained asleep any longer, the Shen family¡¯s plans might not necessarily be a pipe dream. Shen Zhong¡¯liang is in charge of this year¡¯s autumn examinations [10] . Many candidates have already become his retainers [11] Recently he has arranged the post of Deputy Imperial Censor for Shen Xi¡¯yan where he¡¯ll be responsible for hosting next year¡¯s spring examinations.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei swirled the teacup in his hand and spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good scheme.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s lips curved upwards as he offered praise but his tone sent chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°By drawing these candidates and talents to his side and arranging inconspicuous posts for them that hold real power, after three to five years, 70-80% of the Imperial Court¡¯s officials would be Shen Zhongliang¡¯s retainers. How could they still be considered the Emperor¡¯s handpicked retainers? [12] ¡±


    He crushed the teacup in his hands. As he slowly dusted the powder from his palms, he said lightly, ¡°Once Zhen wipes out the Shen family, this year¡¯s autumn examinations will be cancelled until next year. How could Zhen be willing to use officials who are only loyal to Imperial Preceptor Shen but not Zhen?¡±


    Yan Jun¡¯wei put down his teacup and smiled. ¡°Not every candidate is so fixated on advancement. There are a few good ones in the group that can be of use.¡±


    ¡°In the future, give Zhen the name list. Next year when we reopen the fall examinations, if they pass, Zhen will use them,¡± said Emperor Zhou¡¯wu as he walked over to the window and leaned over to take a look down below.


    On the street beneath them, two elegantly dressed brocade-clad youths stood facing each other. One stood alone; he appeared to be brimming with health and had a tall and imposing build. The other had a frail figure and the air of an aristocrat; seven or eight family servants stood behind him.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Shen Xi¡¯yan and your brother-in-law!¡± remarked Yan Jun¡¯wei thoughtfully as he followed him to the windowsill.


    ¡°Brother-in-law? Meng Yan¡¯zhou?¡± muttered Emperor Zhou¡¯wu who immediately raised his hand, saying, ¡°Follow Zhen down to go take a look.¡±


    To think of Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort¡¯s elder brother at the mention of ¡®brother-in-law¡¯ ¨C This substitution was too quick! Too conscious! Yan Jun¡¯wei was shocked speechless as he followed Emperor Zhou¡¯wu downstairs. The hidden guards in their surroundings immediately followed.


    On the street, Shen Xi¡¯yan extended an arm to bar Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s path. ¡°You think you can just leave after bumping into someone like that?¡± he asked coldly. He had a deep scar in the corner of his left eye. Although it didn¡¯t affect his eyesight, the scar caused his eyelid to droop slightly which severely affected his appearance. The once fine-looking pretty boy now seemed to give off a somewhat dark and creepy vibe.

 CH 38

    English proofreader: JimmyfromIT


    By the time Emperor Zhou¡¯wu led Yan Jun¡¯wei downstairs, both sides of the street had already filled with people who were watching the show.


    They could just barely hear the distinct voice of a man standing in the centre of the crowd. ¡°I bumped into you? Who¡¯s to say you didn¡¯t purposely walk over and bump into me? Shen Xi¡¯yan, are you looking for another beating?¡±


    ¡°You, beat me? Meng Yan¡¯zhou, today you can finally give it your best shot! Do you know the penalty for bumping into an Imperial Court official? A light sentence is being caned 80 times; A heavy sentence is to be restrained in a cangue [1] and tortured. Somebody come! Bind him up and take him to the capital¡¯s government office [2] !¡± As Shen Xi¡¯yan shouted, the scar on his face twisted further. He looked utterly terrifying.


    Meng Yan¡¯zhou coldly smiled, ¡°An Imperial Court official? You? As far as I know, the imperial government has a law decreeing that those with physical deformities cannot become officials. Just based your rank and honour, who on earth would take you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­!¡± Shen Xi¡¯yan was so enraged, his face turned blue. He refuted, ¡°In times gone by, our Great Ancestor [3] was missing an ear but still proclaimed himself Emperor. Why can¡¯t I become an official? Tie him up and drag him to the government office!¡±


    A group of household servants loudly agreed and rushed forward to surround Meng Yan¡¯zhou.


    ¡°Not good. This group of family servants isn¡¯t ordinary. Look at their drawn-out breathing and steady stances. All of them are martial artists. Shen Xi¡¯yan is purposely laying a trap to harm Meng Yan¡¯zhou!¡± said Yan Jun¡¯wei in a grave voice.


    Although Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s kung fu was not as good as Yan Jun¡¯wei, he had still practiced martial arts since childhood. He¡¯d already taken notice earlier. His expression turned frosty and he pushed through the crowd.


    ¡°Bumping into an Imperial Court official? That¡¯s indeed no small crime. It needs to be handled seriously. May I venture to ask if your distinguished self [4] has a certificate of appointment or an official seal? Take out these two items and this brother [5] will naturally follow you to the government office without a word of complaint!¡± He strolled over to Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s side and clasped his shoulders. To his knowledge, there was still half a month before Shen Xi¡¯yan would be formally take up his post. Needless to say, he didn¡¯t have these items.


    Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s martial arts wasn¡¯t at an ordinary level. How could he not notice these family servants¡¯ backgrounds? He promptly cooperated and yelled back, ¡°Shen Xi¡¯yan, if you show me your certificate of appointment and official seal, today the great me [6] will allow you to beat me as you wish! Even if you kill me, I¡¯ll voice no complaint! But if you can¡¯t show proof¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t show proof, according to Great Zhou¡¯s laws, those who falsely claim to be Imperial Court officials will, for light infractions, have their properties confiscated and be exiled, or in more serious cases, face capital punishment by being cleaved at the waist.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved the white-jade framed fan in his hand. His tone suddenly became frigid. ¡°Moreover, the Great Ancestor lost his ear as a result of injury in battle. Yet your distinguished self¡¯s [injury] was brought about by supporting a woman. How could your distinguished self dare to compare yourself to the Great Ancestor in the same breath? Everyone says that Gracious Consort is the most favoured in the Imperial Harem. Imperial Preceptor Shen¡¯s authority holds sway over all levels of society. The Shen family desires to stand shoulder to shoulder with the royal family. Could it be that they wish to cover the sky with one hand [7] or do they wish to transform heaven and earth? [8] ¡±


    Each of the newcomer¡¯s accusations was one more serious than the next, but they all hit the heart of the matter. He obviously had a mild-mannered disposition but facing the other party¡¯s pitch-black eyes, Shen Xi¡¯yan felt his blood run cold. Seeing the skeptical expressions of the crowd, he recalled his father¡¯s earnest instructions to keep a low profile. He clenched his teeth, hesitating. Meng Yan¡¯zhou almost destroyed his future prospects. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to catch this opportunity. Was he just going to let him go like this?


    Right at this moment, Yan Jun¡¯wei brought over a youth clad in the ceremonial dress of a military officer. They forced their way through the crowd. The youth had made a name for himself at age twenty. His features were extremely handsome and the space between his eyebrows revealed a hint of ruthlessness. He looked in the direction of Shen Xi¡¯yan and coldly said, ¡°Shen Xi¡¯yan, ¡®bumping into an Imperial Court official¡¯ ¨C there¡¯s still half a month before you have the right to say this phrase. Today, if you keep this up, this official will personally bring you to the capital¡¯s government office for a taste of misfortune. The imperial guards can too.¡±


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s go!¡± At present, the imperial guard was not completely under the Shen family¡¯s control. Furthermore, the newcomer was stubborn and someone not to be easily provoked. Shen Xi¡¯yan gave a sharp glare at the people gathered before leading his family servants in a line through the crowd. He retreated in embarrassment.


    ¡°This brother, thank you very much!¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou faced Emperor Zhou¡¯wu and gave him a cupped-hand salute [9] with a bright smile. Afterwards, he walked over to the young military officer and clapped his shoulder, saying, ¡°Huashan, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Qi Dong¡¯lei sent people to give me a letter.¡± The newcomer pointed at Yan Jun¡¯wei who was beside Emperor Zhou¡¯wu.


    ¡°Dong¡¯lei, how come you aren¡¯t dallying in some peaceful village? What brings you out here today? Thanks a lot!¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou walked over and gave Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s shoulder a hearty clap. His manner of speaking was quite friendly. As they were both famous, rich good-for-nothings [10] in the capital, it was natural that they were familiar with each other.


    ¡°I can¡¯t spend every day glued to a woman¡¯s side. How useless!¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei opened his folding fan arrogantly thinking that he was refined and chic, but his uncouth appearance was honestly an eyesore. The crowd of onlookers immediately dispersed. They were sick of watching Qi Dong¡¯lei¡¯s drama.


    ¡°Is this your friend?¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou glanced at Emperor Zhou¡¯wu beside him. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gave him a warm smile.


    ¡°Yeah, he came from Zhili province to do some business in the capital. Yan Jun¡¯wei gave a nod. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gave a cupped-hand salute and said, ¡°This humble one is called Han Hai.¡±


    ¡°This humble one is called Meng Yan¡¯zhou. Thanks a lot for earlier!¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou hurriedly returned the greeting. Without a shred of the arrogance of a noble family¡¯s son, he was clearly a man with a bold personality.


    Since Meng Yan¡¯zhou was a civilian who normally did not attend to his proper duties and only knew how to blindly indulge in amusement, this was Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s first time seeing him in person. After seeing him, he realized that this brother-in-law of his was not as undesirable as the rumours in the capital painted him to be.


    ¡°This humble one is called Wang Hua¡¯shan.¡± The young military officer followed suit and gave a cupped-hand salute. His stern expression had already softened.


    ¡°Wang Hua¡¯shan?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s smile froze slightly. Even though he had only heard this name once before, he had thoroughly made note of it. This was someone who Sangyu could wholeheartedly entrust her family to in the face of danger. The other party¡¯s and Sangyu¡¯s mutual affection for each other was undoubtedly out of the ordinary. How could he not take notice?


    ¡°Brother Han knows of this humble one?¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s deep dark eyes bore into him causing Wang Hua¡¯shan to feel uneasy. This person¡¯s gaze possessed extreme dignity and sharpness. He was definitely not your average young lord from a rich family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, but I¡¯ve vaguely heard someone mention your name.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved off his question. The smile on his face thinned a bit.


    Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s eyes flashed and he enthusiastically invited the two of them upstairs to have a meal. It was already midday. Qi Dong¡¯lei and Han Hai had really helped them out so Meng Yan¡¯zhou and Wang Hua¡¯shan didn¡¯t refuse and followed them up the steps.


    Arriving at the doorway, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lagged behind and pulled Yan Jun¡¯wei aside to inquire in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s Wang Hua¡¯shan¡¯s background?¡±


    He actually asked! He must have heard Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort mention the name and now he¡¯s jealous! Yan Jun¡¯wei secretly smiled and gave a rough summary, ¡°His father was originally Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s Deputy General. He was a concubine-born son who was bullied by his legal mother. When Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort was young, she saved him by chance and appointed him as Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s personal attendant. After he showed outstanding talent, she persuaded Imperial Duke Meng to send him to the army to gain experience. He¡¯s extraordinarily talented. Now he¡¯s already climbed up the ranks to become an officer within the Imperial Dragon Guards. Since he was able to gain a foothold within the household, naturally he felt deeply grateful towards Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort.¡±


    ¡°Sangyu has good eyes. Without a clan¡¯s backing, this person is capable to be able to have become a military officer at age twenty.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu clamped down on his jealousy to make an objective assessment.


    ¡°Exactly. He refused to offer his services to Imperial Preceptor Shen and is now being pushed aside.¡± Noticing that the two people inside the room were looking over at them, the two of them halted their conversation and called over the waiter to order dishes.


    With a stomach full of pent-up frustration, Meng Yan¡¯zhou emptied three bowls of wine in succession after sitting down. His face was bright red and he appeared to be laden with anxiety.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be like this. Even though Miss Fu¡¯s features are average, she has a good disposition. She¡¯ll definitely be a good wife.¡± Wang Hua¡¯shan took away the bowl of alcohol in front of him and tried to assuage his worries.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sang¡­ Your younger sister wouldn¡¯t harm you. That Miss Fu has her own strengths as well,¡± said Emperor Zhou¡¯wu warmly.


    ¡°How do you know that my sister cares about this marriage?¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou suddenly raised his eyes to peer closely at him.


    ¡°I heard Dong¡¯lei mention it before.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu naturally gave an excuse. He thought to himself: His natural vigilance is not bad.


    ¡°Last time I heard you bring it up. What, did you forget?¡± Smiling, Yan Jun¡¯wei took a sip of wine and covered for his boss¡¯ lie.


    ¡°Of course I know my sister won¡¯t harm me. I¡¯ll marry whoever she wants me to. In this world, there are too few women like my sister who are beautiful, with a good personality and are intelligent to boot. If I was any pickier, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll remain a bachelor forever.¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou snatched back the wine bowl, filled it to the brim and resolutely downed a large mouthful. The melancholy in his face didn¡¯t decrease.


    When Emperor Zhou¡¯wu heard what was said, he broke into a smile. The best woman in the world was naturally his Sangyu.


    ¡°Since you know, you should stay quietly in the manor and not stir up trouble outside. The Lady will worry,¡± said Wang Hua¡¯shan, frowning.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but the present times aren¡¯t like the past. Imperial Preceptor Shen holds power, and your father¡­¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei also wanted to offer a few comforting words. This here was someone His Majesty considered his most esteemed Lord National Uncle [11] . It wouldn¡¯t do to not curry favour with him.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink!¡± Wang Hua¡¯shan suddenly sprang up and stuffed a bowl of wine in Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s hands, interrupting his words, while Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, who was sitting at his side, went ahead and made a ¡®taboo word¡¯ hand signal. Sangyu had repeatedly instructed and instilled that one must not let Meng Yan¡¯zhou know of Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s matter, fearing he would run off to the frontier on impulse to court death. This was Sangyu¡¯s legitimate blood-related elder brother. He couldn¡¯t let something happen to him.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°What happened to my father? Why didn¡¯t you let Dong¡¯lei go on?¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou pushed away Wang Hua¡¯shan. With a solemn expression, he said, ¡°I know that my father has disappeared. Such an important matter ¨C the news has already spread throughout the capital. Even if you keep me under house arrest, I still have ways of finding out. Although I act rashly, I¡¯m not a fool. If I left, what would my mother and sister do? At home there¡¯s Aunt Wen [12] to cause problems for my mother and my younger sister has currently fallen out of favour. If something happened to me, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live on. Especially my younger sister. In the palace, people trample the weak and favour the strong; it is a cutthroat place. If I don¡¯t support the Meng family, my sister won¡¯t have a way to survive. I don¡¯t know what my parents were thinking back then, insisting on sending my sister to that shameful godforsaken place. If she had married Hua¡¯shan, how happy they would be now! That emperor has three thousand beauties. How is he fit to be my sister¡¯s husband?¡±


    ¡°Yan¡¯zhou, you¡¯re drunk!¡± Wang Hua¡¯shan hastily stretched out a hand to clap his shoulder. With guarded eyes, he looked in the direction of Yan Jun¡¯wei and Emperor Zhou¡¯wu.


    ¡°One can¡¯t take drunken words seriously. I didn¡¯t hear a thing!¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei hurriedly waved a hand in denial and stole a glance at Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s expression. Oh, his face turned green. Even a thick layer of makeup couldn¡¯t hide it!


    ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu eyes were darkly frosty as he shot a glance at Wang Hua¡¯shan. He brushed aside the wine bowl in front of Meng Yan¡¯zhou and said cautiously, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in saying these kinds of things in front of us. If you said this to others, wouldn¡¯t that harm your sister? Your esteemed younger sister is blessed with immense good fortune. She¡¯ll surely obtain the noblest things that the world has to offer.¡±


    This is a hidden promise? How exactly did Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort treat the Emperor these last few months to cause him to fall so deeply in love with her? Yan Jun¡¯wei lowered his eyes but he felt awfully curious.


    The last sentence was particularly emphasized. Each and every word sounded as if it was imbued with some kind of power that caused one to not help but be convinced. Wang Hua¡¯shan looked over at Han¡¯hai in surprise. His eyes gleamed as a thought flashed through his mind. Somehow he felt a little bit of hostility coming from this person just now. Had he offended this person before? Moreover, this person had a powerful and dignified bearing. His identity was definitely not ordinary.


    Meng Yan¡¯zhou had already sobered up from the wine. With an awkward expression, he gave Emperor Zhou¡¯wu a cupped-hand salute. ¡°I often say things without thinking. Many thanks, Brother Han for the reminder and also thank you both for your discretion [13] .¡±


    ¡°No problem. Since you know that your younger sister doesn¡¯t have it easy in the palace, you shouldn¡¯t be so unrestrained and cause her more trouble for nothing. If you want to support the Meng family, what are your plans?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu solemnly asked.


    They haven¡¯t been properly acquainted with each other yet but an elder brother-in-law¡¯s [14] attitude has already revealed itself. Yan Jun¡¯wei pondered as he observed Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s majesty.


    ¡°I wanted to enlist in the army to gain experience but something happened to my father. As things are now, I can¡¯t afford to leave my family so I can only wait and see what happens in the future.¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou was determined and his attitude unconsciously became very respectful.


    ¡°To train in the army?¡± muttered Emperor Zhou¡¯wu to himself. When he opened his mouth again to speak, his voice was gentle. ¡°Right now these are troubled times. Put the matter aside until the Imperial Court stabilizes. When the time comes, maybe a better destination will await you. Besides, your father is only missing. He may not necessarily have met with an accident.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your blessings,¡± replied Meng Yan¡¯zhou respectfully without even the slightest inkling that he had already been taken in by Han Hai¡¯s majestic presence. However, the few words they exchanged made him feel that [Han Hai was] extremely reliable and he felt absolutely at ease with him. The worry in his heart had also lightened quite a bit. Both host and guest enjoyed the meal to the fullest.


    Once they finished eating, Wang Hua¡¯shan returned to the Imperial Dragon Guards to take up his post. Intentionally or otherwise, Meng Yan¡¯zhou ended up guiding Emperor Zhou¡¯wu down the stairs and invited the two of them to visit his manor.

 CH 39

    English proofreader: JimmyfromIT


    The Imperial Duke¡¯s mansion occupied a large area. However, the courtyards and furnishings inside were really quite modest, comparable to what you might find in a second- and third-ranked official¡¯s mansion in the capital. This was where Sangyu grew up, where she lived as a young lady. Perhaps she used to sit by the lotus pond and enjoy the scenery, or maybe she might have enjoyed the coolness under this sweet-scented osmanthus tree. Or maybe she might have strolled along this path¡­¡­ Emperor Zhou¡¯wu and Meng Yan¡¯zhou walked side by side. Their expressions were unbelievably chummy.


    Detouring through the covered corridor [1] , a small storied building suddenly appeared in front of them. The small building was sylvan and elegant, resembling nature itself. It stood out from the other plain and ordinary buildings within the mansion. It was surrounded by clusters of flowers and trees from every season. Inside, the plum blossoms were in full bloom. The mixture of red and white created a lively atmosphere, adding a great deal of warmth to this bleak and chilling winter.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes lit up. He unconsciously took a few steps towards the small building and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The multitude of flowers and trees within the courtyard almost obscured the small building from view. Plants from every season were interspersed with each other. Each season was a beautiful scene in and of itself where one could smell a strong floral fragrance. This was undoubtedly Sangyu¡¯s style.


    ¡°Ah, you can¡¯t go there. That was my sister¡¯s living quarters before she entered the palace.¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou hastily blocked Emperor Zhou¡¯wu.


    ¡°My apologies. I noticed that that courtyard was beautiful and unique from other places in the manor so¡­¡­¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled and withdrew with difficulty.


    ¡°My younger sister loves to garden. Every tree and plant inside was personally planted by her. Naturally, it¡¯s beautiful.¡± Whenever he spoke about his sister, Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s face was full of pride.


    How could he not know that Sangyu especially loves gardening? She personally looked after every potted plant and flower arrangement in Bi¡¯xiao Palace. Whether it was the shape or artistic style, she had a style that was uniquely her own. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu followed Meng Yan¡¯zhou towards his courtyard. He had a smile on his face but his empty eyes revealed that his mind was somewhere else.


    Yan Jun¡¯wei couldn¡¯t help but secretly laugh to himself and quickly walked to Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s side as if he intended to make conversation. In reality, he steered Meng Yan¡¯zhou to shift the topic of conversation to his younger sister. Hearing something about Sangyu, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu refocused his drifting state of mind.


    ¡°Elder brother? How come you¡¯ve returned?!¡±


    As they were about to turn into Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s courtyard, a sixteen- or seventeen-year-old youth appeared at the end of the path. Catching sight of Meng Yan¡¯zhou, his expression was one of utter surprise. Although it only lasted a brief moment, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu and Yan Jun¡¯wei still took note of the hatred and disappointment that flashed through his eyes.


    Thinking about Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s impulsive personality and that today he had secretly snuck out of the mansion, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes darkened momentarily as he realized what had transpired. All of it was for the sake of the Imperial Duke¡¯s title.


    However, Meng Yan¡¯zhou had absolutely no clue about the youth¡¯s dangerous intentions. His thick eyebrows wrinkled as he asked with shock, ¡°This is my courtyard. Am I not allowed to return?¡±


    ¡°You seem quite disappointed that your elder brother has returned? Is it because he didn¡¯t run away to the borderlands to seek death?¡± asked Emperor Zhou¡¯wu slowly. The smile on his face was extremely cold and indifferent. His sharp gaze seemed like a knife that could cut someone to pieces and bestow immense pain.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    The youth¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale. Then out of desperation, he loudly refuted, ¡°That¡¯s utter rubbish! Who do you think you are to dare slander me so?¡±


    ¡°You know in your heart whether it¡¯s nonsense or not. This lord despises concubine-born sons like you the most. You¡¯re always pining for things that don¡¯t belong to you in the first place.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei fanned the space in front of him with a look full of scorn and disgust.


    Everyone in the capital knew about Qi Dong¡¯lei¡¯s concubine-born younger brother stealing his position as Heir Apparent [2] . The youth¡¯s face alternated between green and white upon hearing Qi Dong¡¯lei open his mouth and lay bare his heart¡¯s innermost secret desire. It was very entertaining to watch. Moreover, seeing the dark expression of the person dressed in lake blue clothes in front of him, and how his eyes seemed to clearly see through him almost made his legs go out from underneath him.


    ¡°No wonder why I could leave the manor so easily today. Turns out that you and Aunt Wen were helping me!¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou finally reacted after realizing what happened after the fact. His expression was completely menacing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I still need to prepare for next year¡¯s spring examinations. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± The youth quickly finished speaking, turned around and ran. Meng Yanzhou was a reckless man who didn¡¯t believe in a phrase like ¡®a gentleman uses his mouth and not his fist¡¯. Once angered, he might end up with a body full of wounds.


    ¡°Damn it! This great one [3] hates these scholar-types the most! They pretend to be so upright and just when in fact they are full of evil tricks up their sleeves!¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou clenched his fists and said viciously.


    ¡°Well said!¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei put away his fan and smiled as he agreed. He liked hanging around with candid people like Meng Yan¡¯zhou. You didn¡¯t have to expend brainpower to get along.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu folded his hands behind his back and walked towards the courtyard. While walking, he said lightly, ¡°The title is bound to be yours and it won¡¯t fall to others. You just need to be more vigilant in the future. Use your head more when you encounter problems and don¡¯t lose your life by falling into someone else¡¯s trap.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou agreed, blindly following behind Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s every step. His tone was rather amazed. ¡°What you say and your manner of speaking is very similar to my sister! My younger sister used to also caution me like this.¡± Because of this, he had an exceptional opinion of Han Hai and his esteem for him only grew.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu suddenly came to a stop and looked at Meng Yan¡¯zhou with keen, sparkly eyes. Seeing Meng Yan¡¯zhou nod his head, his face broke into a smile. His smiling expression was bright and open, completely different from the slightly majestic indifferent smile from earlier. With just one glance you could tell that he was feeling utterly delighted at the moment.


    It was just saying that he was similar by chance, that¡¯s all. Was it necessary to be so happy? Was it because he discovered the feeling of ¡®a wife sings and a husband follows.¡¯ [4] Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s head was covered with forehead furrows. He hadn¡¯t known that the Emperor was actually so easy to please.


    Seeing Han Hai¡¯s smile, Meng Yan¡¯zhou foolishly smiled along. This person clearly looks very gentle when he smiles or doesn¡¯t smile, but he still felt an overwhelming pressure and didn¡¯t dare to act presumptuously. However, this person¡¯s expression was very honest and relaxed right now. The feeling of distance disappeared.


    ¡°Actually, after I snuck out of the manor, I had really thought of heading to the frontier, but afterwards I gave up.¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou scratched his head, embarrassed to speak.


    ¡°Oh? What changed your mind?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°My sister once said that if I came across some minor matter that worried or angered me, then I should walk three laps around my courtyard to cool my head. If I encountered some earth-shattering dilemma, then I should walk three laps around the Imperial City [5] to thoroughly think things through. When I was walking around the Imperial City, I saw the Imperial Palace in the distance. I thought of my younger sister who is inside so I came back.¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s voice sounded very depressed.


    ¡°You have a wonderful sister! Of course, you¡¯re also a good elder brother.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was silent for a while and patted Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s shoulder, sighing deeply.


    Yan Jun¡¯wei cast a sidelong glance at Meng Yan¡¯zhou. His eyes were filled with envy. It would be great if he also had a family member who could comfort him and help him plan strategies.


    The three of them entered Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s courtyard. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu and Yan Jun¡¯wei were astonished by the courtyard¡¯s vast, smooth duelling ground and the rows of weapon racks. As expected of Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s son to be so zealous about martial arts.


    ¡°What does this do?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu pointed at the enormous millstone beside the duelling ground.


    Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of the assortment of weapons. He walked over to the millstone and stretched out a hand to try and lift it up. It didn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°This is for building arm strength. Those iron kung fu balls and copper maces are too light.¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou walked over, pulled up his sleeves, and grasped the millstone with two hands. Clenching his teeth, he hoisted the millstone up past his shoulder.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu and Yan Jun¡¯wei both stared blankly in shock. When Meng Yan¡¯zhou put down the millstone, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu commented with interest, ¡°So it turns out that Meng Yan¡¯zhou was born with superhuman strength.¡±


    Yan Jun¡¯wei glanced sideways at the young man¡¯s muscular arms. His eyes were full of admiration.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My sister said I was born with natural talent.¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou lifted his chin with a face filled with pride. However, a look of dismay crossed his features and he sighed, ¡°but she also said that while I have well-developed limbs, I have a simple mind. Other people¡¯s brains are filled with smarts but my brain is full of muscle. I can¡¯t lead soldiers in battle. I can only charge into battle and serve as cannon fodder.¡±


    A brain filled with muscle? Only Sangyu with her strange character could think of saying something snarky like that. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lowered his gaze and tucked away his beaming smile.


    Since earlier, Yan Jun¡¯wei hadn¡¯t held back and was laughing heartily. So Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort was also a clever person! This phrase was superb!


    ¡°Hey, what are you laughing at? What my sister said wasn¡¯t wrong. I always act without thinking things through. Today was a close call. Last time I was also easily incensed by a few words to the point where I exchanged blows with Shen Xi¡¯yan. His small body is as fragile as a stalk of hemp [6] . I only pushed him lightly but unexpectedly, he ended up covered in bruises! If I knew that he would have been like this today, I should have beat him to death earlier!¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s expression was wild. He punched the wooden spear beside him. With a loud crack, the spear snapped into two.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be that you regretted antagonizing him earlier? You need to be able to endure anger in the moment. You also wouldn¡¯t have started a feud between you and the Shen family.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei chuckled. This kid was fierce! He liked him!


    ¡°This lord can endure anything, except anger. If there¡¯s a grievance, it must be avenged or else I¡¯ll be pent up with anger!¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s face was flushed as if he was really holding a grudge.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lightly smiled and patiently taught, ¡°When a gentleman seeks revenge, ten years is not too late. A temporary truce is just a strategy. If you¡¯re stronger than your opponent, you should defeat him to the extent that he¡¯ll have no way of making a comeback; If you¡¯re equal or weaker than your opponent, you should learn to endure. Then, find a way to discover his weaknesses and strike at the opportune moment. There are many ways to get revenge. You don¡¯t only have to use your fists. If you want to uphold the Meng family, then you need to learn to strategize more and approach things from different angles.¡±


    ¡°Well said! I won¡¯t be so impulsive in the future.¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou nodded with new understanding.


    ¡°Your father must have a lot of books on military strategy. You should read them when you have time.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu patted his shoulder and said sincerely. Actually, Meng Yan¡¯zhou wasn¡¯t stupid. He just didn¡¯t like to think deeply about things. This might be due to Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s deliberate teachings. If trained well, Meng Yan¡¯zhou was sure to become a formidable general. Moreover, his character was good too; he was ruthless, courageous, and decisive. His natural temperament was simple and forthright and he valued friendship and justice. This was exactly the kind of person that he loved to place in important positions the most.


    Seeing that Meng Yan¡¯zhou only agreed with eyes full of trust, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu pondered to himself a moment before saying, ¡°I heard that the Imperial Court is going to establish a new government office. They need talented people who are brave and skilled in martial arts like you. It¡¯s better than going to train in the military. Do you want to give it a try?¡±


    Ah! So he¡¯ll look after his brother-in-law just like this! This is what¡¯s called using one¡¯s power for personal gain! Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s forehead twitched. However, he also took a liking to Meng Yan¡¯zhou and was getting a good deal from this matter. He originally wanted help the other party get a promotion and earn a favour from Virtuous Consort, but in the end, he didn¡¯t win against the other party¡¯s actual brother-in-law. [7]


    ¡°What kind of government office?¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Similar to the Imperial Dragon Guards¡¯ and Imperial Forest Army¡¯s government office. It¡¯ll have more power than both. However, right now it¡¯s still in the planning phase. Once there is more concrete news, I¡¯ll ask Dong¡¯lei* [8] to notify you.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu walked to the side of the duelling ground and threw him a large sword and said in a deep voice, ¡°Show me your sword technique. Let me see what you¡¯re capable of.¡±


    These words carried a pressure unique to superiors which makes people feel like they have no choice but to follow. Meng Yan¡¯zhou caught the sword. He held back his questions about the other party¡¯s identity and walked to the duelling ground to show off his skills. He had practiced martial arts since childhood and had a lot of natural talent. With his supernatural strength, he fiercely waved the hundred catty sword [9] in a vigorous sword dance. It was a brilliant sight to behold!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu squinted his eyes and thought to himself: If something really happened to Imperial Duke Meng, Zhen will train Meng Yan¡¯zhou. After three to five years, he¡¯ll be able to uphold the Meng family. Sangyu will also feel reassured.

 CH 40

    English proofreader: JimmyfromIT


    Yan Jun¡¯wei eagerly watched his movements from the side. He prided himself on his high skill and natural talent in martial arts. Never before had he encountered someone who could be his match. He didn¡¯t expect that Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s level exceeded his own. Imperial Duke Meng really taught his son well for him to be so reckless yet so honest and straightforward. Even if he hid a peerless skill in martial arts, other people wouldn¡¯t have a clue. At the very least, he and Meng Yan¡¯zhou had been friends for many years, but he had never noticed because the other party¡¯s hot-headedness and impulsiveness weren¡¯t fake. Therefore, while Meng Yan¡¯zhou was unable to further elevate the status of the Imperial Duke¡¯s manor, he was unlikely to be bullied by others. What an ingenious scheme!


    Taking into account that he mustn¡¯t expose his identity, Yan Jun¡¯wei could only watch from the side. He anticipated the time when he could openly reveal his identity. At that time, he must definitely have a serious match with Meng Yan¡¯zhou to compare their strength.


    Once Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s sword came to a stop, Yan Jun¡¯wei couldn¡¯t help but applaud and offer praise before walking over to borrow his sword and inspect it closely. Soon after that, the two of them walked over to the weapons rack again and discussed the various weapons which rested there.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lips curved and he made a hand signal to Yan Jun¡¯wei before walking towards Sangyu¡¯s courtyard. The courtyard was very quiet because it was unoccupied. Two guards stood alert at the entrance. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu turned around and headed towards the back wall. In two or three light steps, he soundlessly leaped inside.


    The fresh scent of plum blossoms floated over in the cool air. The smell was very similar to Bi¡¯xiao Palace. He was distracted when all of a sudden it felt like something was pulling strongly at his heartstrings. Following his intuition, he crossed through a corridor past the study and arrived at a boudoir [1] . He stood there for a long time before lightly pushing open the door to the room.


    The room was immaculate. You could tell that there was someone coming to clean it every day. A low couch was placed by the window which was exactly the same setup as it was in Bi¡¯xiao Palace. The carved bed was covered with soft bedding. The colour was vibrant and the scarlet tulle bedcurtains were lifted by the occasional passing cold breeze. They swayed gently as if offering a silent invitation. The sweet floral fragrance left behind by the owner floated through the room, adding some lingering warmth to the chilly air.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu took a deep breath and his heart pounded fiercely. This was the scent that he had longed for countless times since he had woken up. His facial features unconsciously tightened as if he was trying his best to patiently bear something. Step by step, he approached the large carved bed. Lifting the curtains, the person he yearned for day and night was nowhere to be seen. Flashes of realization and disappointment showed briefly in his gloomy eyes. He laid down on the bed and slowly closed his eyes. Turning his head, the familiar fragrance became more intense. He opened his eyes and saw a perfume sachet left behind by its owner beside the pillow. He gave a slight smile and squeezed it tightly in his palm. He brought it to his nose and peacefully closed his eyes once more.


    Without Sangyu¡¯s warm embrace, sweet scent, and warmth, he hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s rest for a few days in a row. This made him remember the days when he had first turned into a dog before he had met Sangyu. Every day was fraught with fear. Every time he closed his eyes he would fervently pray that he would be able to return to his [human] body. Every time he opened his eyes he had to face the sound of despondent barks and meows and the putrid stink of dog food filled his nose making it difficult to breathe. Every single night he couldn¡¯t close his eyes and every single day he lingered on the verge of collapse. If he hadn¡¯t come across Sangyu, he would¡¯ve surely gone crazy. How could he have possibly accepted the ensuing series of psychological shocks and betrayals?


    The first time he ate human food; the first time someone wiped the dirt off his fur; the first time he was comforted in a soft voice¡­ In Bi¡¯xiao Palace, he finally had a good night¡¯s rest. It was the most blissful sleep in his entire life. That incomparable sense of security deeply seeped into his bones. It wasn¡¯t something he could easily forget.


    Sangyu¡¯s every expression played continuously through his mind. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu fell into a deep slumber. Thirty minutes later [2] , the sound of coughing startled him awake.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I thought you would go and quickly return. I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually fall asleep. How was it? Did you sleep soundly?¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei lifted his eyebrows as he stared at the perfume sachet clutched in his hands, pondering silently: Smelling Virtuous Consorts scent to be able to sleep? Could this be some kind of after-effect from turning into a dog?


    ¡°I slept very well. What time is it?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu naturally stowed the perfume sachet away in his robes. His pitch-black eyes were clear and focused without any trace of drowsiness.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost 3 pm [3] . The Imperial Duchess went to Marquis Yong¡¯An¡¯s manor [4]  and is presently on the road home. She despises that I hang around with Meng Yan¡¯zhou and won¡¯t be happy to see us. It would be better if we took our leave soon.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei pushed the door open and walked out. He bypassed the back wall with familiar steps.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Next time Zhen will bring Sangyu back to visit her family.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smoothed out the wrinkles in his jacket. Hearing that there was no one behind the wall, he tiptoed lightly and leaped over.


    The corners of Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s lips drew upwards and he followed closely behind. The two of them walked halfway before running into Meng Yan¡¯zhou who had come looking for them. Using getting lost as an excuse, they managed to fool this hulking oaf of a man and hurriedly took their leave.


    Upon returning to the residence, the courtyard¡¯s orioles and swallows swarmed out to greet them. They completely surrounded Yan Jun¡¯wei and pulled and tugged at his arms, leaving Emperor Zhou¡¯wu alone on the side. His nose was flooded with all kinds of irritating scents from various cosmetic powders. Sangyu¡¯s scent, which he had gone to great pains to acquire, was in danger of disappearing from his body. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s expression was clearly displeased. It was indeed troublesome to have too many women. Previously, he didn¡¯t feel this way, but now that he had Sangyu, he realized how satisfying it was for one person to completely fill the space in his heart. He had no room to accept anyone else.


    ¡°You lowly b*tches! Release Dong¡¯lei!¡± Tao Hong vigorously joined the fray. Though it seemed like she squeezed into the chaos, in reality, she was skillfully pushing aside the women to save her commander from untold misery.


    ¡°Little Tao Hong!¡± Eyes brimming with tears, Yan Jun¡¯wei hugged her tightly and fiercely kissed her on the lips. With her escorting them, he safely led Emperor Zhou¡¯wu through the tight blockade and returned to his own courtyard.


    ¡°Someone come, Zhen wants to take a bath and change clothes.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu brushed the hem of his jacket with knitted eyebrows. Sangyu¡¯s scent on his body had already been contaminated making him feel extremely dejected. Luckily he still had Sangyu¡¯s perfume sachet safely tucked away in his bosom. He touched his chest and his glum expression lightened a bit.


    Stuffing the sachet into the blankets, he washed off the smell of rouge and powder that clung to his body, put on a set of white underclothes, and sat grandly with his legs apart [5] on the low couch. Tao Hong held a white cloth and intended to dry his hair with it. Getting a whiff of the dense smell of rouge coming from Tao Hong¡¯s body, his brows pursed together and he said in a heavy voice, ¡°You¡¯re dismissed. Switch with someone else, a male.¡±


    Tao Hong was slightly taken aback but didn¡¯t dare to ask more. She exited the room and was about to call for someone when she ran into Yan Jun¡¯wei.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you withdraw.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei took the cloth from her and waved a hand indicating that she should retreat.


    Seeing that it was Yan Jun¡¯wei, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu expression was more at ease. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did you bathe?¡±


    ¡°I bathed already. Smell.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei chuckled and extended an arm in front of him.


    There was no particular smell. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu leaned back against the couch and allowed him to dry his hair. Staring at his boss¡¯ handsome face, his line of sight lingered on his high, straight nose for a moment. Yan Jun¡¯wei calmly pondered: To be so sensitive and attracted to smell, it really is an after-effect from turning into a dog!


    ¡°Has there been any news about Imperial Duke Meng?¡± The sound of the deep and resounding voice interrupted Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s imaginative train of thought.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°Today we found the bodies of two fallen horses in the depths of the Muddy Shores. There is still no trace of Meng Chang¡¯xiong or Han Chang¡¯ping. The Barbarians and Xie Zheng¡¯hao also came up empty-handed,¡± reported Yan Jun¡¯wei in a low voice.


    ¡°Send some more people to look. We must find them. If they¡¯re alive I want to see them in person¡­ ¡± He paused, opened his eyes before finally finishing his sentence in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡­If they¡¯re dead, I want to see their corpses.¡±


    No matter what, he had to give Sangyu an explanation. He hoped that matters wouldn¡¯t take a turn for the worst. Thinking of the possibility that Sangyu could come to hate him made him feel fearful.


    ¡°Yes,¡± agreed Yan Jun¡¯wei cautiously.


    ¡°The imperial edict bestowing the commander¡¯s seal will soon reach the frontier pass. How are the preparations for Xie Zheng¡¯hao¡¯s matter?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu focused his mind as he tapped the tabletop and asked in a heavy voice.


    ¡°The assassin is already concealed themselves by his side. When the battle begins, he¡¯ll definitely complete his mission.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei had full confidence in his subordinate.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu nodded. ¡°How are the preparations to lure Shen Hui¡¯ru and that substitute out of the palace going?¡±


    ¡°Elder Lord Zhao and Madame Wu [6] have already been swayed by our people. A request was submitted early this morning. Today when the Imperial Duchess went to visit Marquis Yong¡¯an¡¯s manor and heard the news, she returned and also drafted a request. Several maternal families of imperial concubines above the rank of Consort have also taken action, including the Shen family. More concrete news should be available tomorrow.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei put down the towel, poured Emperor Zhou¡¯wu a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    ¡°Sangyu is also visiting her relatives?!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s hand that gripped his teacup suddenly tightened. His eyes blazed with anger as he looked at Yan Jun¡¯wei.


    Yan Jun¡¯wei hurriedly guaranteed, ¡°The Imperial Duke¡¯s manor is far away from the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor. [The operation] will definitely not implicate Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort. This subject will send more people to escort and protect Her Ladyship and her party.¡±


    ¡°There must be no mistakes!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu put down his teacup with a wooden expression. After a long time, he spoke, emphasizing every word.


    ¡°This subject obeys Your Majesty¡¯s command.¡± agreed Yan Jun¡¯wei respectfully, not daring to neglect the matter in the slightest.


    ¡°How is she doing today?¡± The man¡¯s deep, rich voice became very low and hoarse as if he was trying very hard to suppress something.


    ¡°Her Ladyship hasn¡¯t slept for a few days,¡± replied Yan Jun¡¯wei softly.


    ¡°How do you know she hasn¡¯t slept for a few days? Have your people spied on her while she¡¯s asleep?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu suddenly turned his head to glare at Yan Jun¡¯wei. The maelstrom in his pitch-black eyes caused one¡¯s heart to leap in fear.


    ¡°This servant wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± hastily denied Yan Jun¡¯wei, ¡°It¡¯s just that Her Ladyship¡¯s complexion was really too poor. The dark circles under her eyes have almost caught up to yours, Your Majesty.¡± He eyed Emeperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s dark circles meaningfully. This master also suffered from insomnia every night.


    ¡°There¡¯s been no news about Imperial Duke Meng and A¡¯Bao is no longer by her side. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu sighed wondering whether to be happy or sad. His woman missed him, but the one she missed also wasn¡¯t himself.


    ¡°Is she still looking for A¡¯Bao?¡± asked Emperor Zhou¡¯wu hoarsely as he rubbed the dark circles under his eyes.


    ¡°After searching for three days, Her Ladyship didn¡¯t order her servants to look anymore. She said that no news was good news. A¡¯Bao might¡¯ve run outside the palace to play or maybe he was picked up by someone from the palace to be raised secretly.¡±


    ¡°She likely has already guessed that A¡¯Bao is dead but still wants to give herself some form of hope.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled and his eyes clouded with a layer of mist. ¡°She¡¯s always like this. She can always find a way to make herself feel a bit better.¡±


    ¡°Her Ladyship is a very strong and optimistic person.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei also respected this quality of hers. Despite such a difficult environment, she could still maintain a positive and optimistic attitude. Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort¡¯s perseverance was impressive. As expected of Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s daughter!


    ¡°Alright, retire for now. Zhen wants to rest,¡± said Emperor Zhou¡¯wu as he closed his eyes and waved a hand. Once Yan Jun¡¯wei had bowed and retreated from the room, closing the door, he slowly walked to the bed and flipped open the blankets. The quilt had long absorbed the fragrance from the sachet. It was imbued with Sangyu¡¯s unique scent. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled. Holding the sachet tightly, he was finally able to force himself to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    In Qian¡¯qing Palace, Shen Hui¡¯ru was holding Marquis Yong¡¯an¡¯s request in her hands. Wan¡¯qing was massaging her shoulders while saying contemptuously, ¡°That Imperial Consort thinks that she¡¯s so special because she received favour. Today she even pestered the Emperor to personally accompany her to visit her relatives!¡±


    ¡°The Emperor to personally accompany her? Someone like her?¡± Shen Hui¡¯ru sneered and tossed the memorial aside.


    After having entered the palace for more than three years, concubines who were of Consort rank and above were entitled to return home to visit their families, but being personally accompanied by the Emperor was an honoured privilege that was exclusively reserved for the Empress, and only once in her life. When she entered the palace, she had dreamed of wearing her phoenix robe and visiting her family hand in hand with the Emperor countless times. She wanted to let all of Great Zhou¡¯s citizens know that she was the Emperor¡¯s true love. She was the only one with the right to ascend to the position of Empress. However, this dream was thoroughly crushed in three years of waiting.


    Thinking until here, Shen Hui¡¯ru suddenly grinned and picked up the memorial. With lightning speed, she wrote two words, ¡®graciously granted.¡¯ Visiting relatives, was it? Then she¡¯ll let all of Great Zhou¡¯s citizens see who was the real phoenix flying through the heavens! [7]

 CH 41

    English proofreader: JimmyfromIT


    After Marquis Yong¡¯an manor¡¯s request for visiting relatives was approved, numerous concubines¡¯ maternal clans who were of the highest official rank submitted memorials one after another. Perhaps it was because His Majesty was in an excellent mood that he graciously granted all of them. In the Inner Palace, some jumped for joy, some were envious, and some were spurred on by ambition thinking that they could enjoy the honour of returning home in glory once they climbed to the rank of Consort. This was the dream of all the women who were locked in the depths of the palace.


    After the date for visiting relatives was calculated by the Imperial Astronomer, it was decided that it would be on the twenty-fourth day of the eleventh moon, which would arrive in two days. Upon hearing the news, the Imperial Consorts weren¡¯t able to celebrate before the Emperor¡¯s second imperial edict gave them a rude awakening. The Emperor would personally accompany Gracious Consort to visit her relatives. Furthermore, while each Consort was originally supposed to depart at 6 am [1] , they were informed that they were to move up the time by two hours [2] earlier, that is to say at 4 am [3] . They were presently in the middle of winter. At 4 am, the sun hadn¡¯t risen yet and it was the most frigid time of day. No matter whether it was the Consorts returning home or their families who were waiting for them, both parties had to suffer extremely mentally and physically taxing conditions. Meanwhile, Gracious Consort was to depart four hours later than everyone else, that is to say at 8 am [4] when the sun rose from the east and the temperature warmed up. The Imperial Astronomer said that on the twenty-fourth day of the eleventh moon at 7:45 am was when the phoenixes would fly through the sky [5] , a time of good luck and great prosperity.


    To occupy the most auspicious time and moreover be personally accompanied by the Emperor ¨C once the news was released, all of Great Zhou¡¯s citizens knew that Gracious Consort was bound to be selected as the new Empress [6] . Moreover, she fainted while accepting the imperial edict and soon after that, news spread that she was one and a half months pregnant. The Emperor was very pleased. All kinds of imperially-bestowed gifts flowed into Zhong¡¯cui Palace like water.


    It was unclear just how much porcelain and chinaware was smashed amongst the various palaces. However, Meng Sangyu was indifferent to the news. She only earnestly looked forward to returning home to visit her brother and mother. Leaving earlier meant that she could spend more time with her family. All graces and honours meant nothing to her.


    Two days passed quickly. The sky was still dark when the regal entourage departed to visit their relatives.


    The icy, bone-chilling wind frequently seeped through the carriage curtain¡¯s seam and scraped across their skin, causing them to shiver from the cold. Their breath turned to fog and evaporated into the air. Nurse Feng got up to pull the curtain tightly shut. They caught a glimpse of the Head Guard sitting atop the high-headed horse outside the curtain. A small smile appeared on his chilled face.


    ¡°My Lady, it¡¯s Officer Wang escorting us.¡± She spoke in a low voice while helping her master cover her knees with a warm brocade blanket.


    Meng Sangyu carried a small finely-crafted handheld brazier. When she heard what was said, she gave a gratified smile. This child has grown up and showed good promise. Sure enough, that time her eyes hadn¡¯t been wrong.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°I heard that he refused to offer his services to Grand Preceptor Shen and now he¡¯s been pushed out of the inner circle within the Imperial Dragon Guards. He carried the burden himself which is very good. Despite the Shen family¡¯s momentary glory, it is only an illusion, like how the moon is reflected in the water or how flowers are reflected in the mirror [7] . Sooner or later they will fall. Since he dared to harm my father, I¡¯ll be certain to expose his schemes and cause his downfall. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s the last one standing.¡±  Meng Sangyu straightened out the hair around her temples with her gold filigree nail guards and smiled coldly.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, would your honoured self like to meet with Officer Wang privately to enlist his help? If the capital sinks into chaos, swords have no eyes.¡± Nurse Feng worriedly asked.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t say a word, the minute there is unrest in the capital, the first thing he¡¯ll think of is protecting me. I believe in him.¡± Meng Sangyu smiled gently. ¡°Exchanging royal offspring, the licentious imperial harem¡­ The less he knows of these outrageous scandals, the better off he¡¯ll be. The Empress Dowager isn¡¯t easy to deal with [8] . Once the situation in the capital stabilizes, there will surely be a great purge to protect the truth known only to the royal family. Nurse, once you all leave the palace, you must completely forget about these sordid things, do you understand?¡±


    Meng Sangyu looked at Nurse Feng with an utterly serious expression.


    ¡°This servant understands. My lady, this servant doesn¡¯t want to leave your honoured self.¡± Nurse Feng implored, but then her face turned ghastly pale. ¡°Then Your Ladyship, will your honoured self also be¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°The Empress Dowager can be merciless but she is also the most soft-hearted. If I take the initiative and offer my services to her, tens of thousands of Meng family soldiers are my bargaining chip. Considering that I have value as a pawn, she won¡¯t touch me. Besides, my background is no different from the Empress Dowager in the past. Do you remember that on the day I was first conferred the title of Virtuous Consort, the Empress Dowager sent people from Thousand Buddha Mountain to gift me that ink and wash painted screen [9] ? It had a tall mountain ridge with overhanging cliffs covering half of it. On top of the cliff, there was a towering pine tree. The Empress Dowager was using the painting to explain human nature. She wanted me to understand my unfavourable position. My existence triggered her memories of the past. She didn¡¯t want me to repeat her mistakes. This shows that the Empress Dowager still holds goodwill towards me. With this sliver of goodwill, I have the confidence to make it so that she is unable to kill me. The worst outcome would just be accompanying the Empress Dowager long-term in the temple as a nun [10] . It might seem like a lonely, unbearable life to others, but for me, it¡¯s all I could wish for.¡± Meng Sangyu sighed deeply. There was no wavering helplessness in her eyes, just indifference. Having lived and struggled for two lifetimes, she has been long worn out.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, this servant will accompany you in becoming a nun. This servant is old and would like to live a quiet life like this in the latter half of this one¡¯s life.¡± Nurse Feng¡¯s eyes were red.


    ¡°No need. After Nurse leaves the palace, just go to my mother¡¯s side. Take care of her well in my place.¡± Meng Sangyu closed her eyes and leaned back. It was obvious that she did not want to chat anymore.


    Nurse Feng had exhausted her methods. She secretly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and stared blankly at the gold-plated copper stove on the table.


    Before they knew it, they had arrived at the Imperial Duke¡¯s manor. On the other side of the curtain, a man¡¯s deep voice rang, ¡°We have arrived at the Imperial Duke¡¯s manor. May Her Ladyship debark from the carriage.¡±


    Meng Sangyu opened her eyes and carefully arranged the hair around her temples and her clothes. With Nurse Feng¡¯s support, she slowly descended from the carriage.


    Meeting the excited eyes of the young man waiting beside the carriage, she was stunned and the corners of her lips imperceptibly curved upwards. Their gazes met briefly before brushing past one another, too fast for people to recall.


    The man watched as the young woman dressed in magnificent robes walked along the red carpet leading to the Imperial Duke¡¯s manor with dignified, graceful steps. She accepted the kowtows of everyone in the manor with a complicated expression that was hard to decipher. In his disappointment, he sensed that someone was watching them. He looked all around but didn¡¯t spot anyone. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. He had ordered the guards that had accompanied them to encircle the manor. Security was airtight. It was impossible for anyone to approach. Thinking along these lines, he let go of his worries and quietly watched the young woman¡¯s back disappear behind the vermilion front gate.


    What Wang Hua¡¯shan didn¡¯t know was that besides the numerous guards he had dispatched, there were also countless secret guards concealed around the Imperial Duke¡¯s manor. Meanwhile, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu and Yan Jun¡¯wei had long hidden themselves on the roof of the main hall of the Imperial Duke¡¯s manor. Under the cover of darkness, they watched Sangyu closely as she walked below.


    The darkness of night was still dense. Even if countless lanterns shone brightly, the woman¡¯s facial features were still somewhat blurry and hard to distinguish. However, her peacock-patterned magenta first-ranked court dress outlined with gold silk thread was especially eye-catching. The woman slowly debarked from the carriage. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s breaths followed her pace and gradually became heavy. With effort, he forcibly himself held back from smashing the [roof tiles] [11] under his palms. They were making slight clattering sounds and seemed like they were about to break.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please keep calm. In a few hours, you¡¯ll be able to justly and honourably see Her Ladyship,¡± soothed Yan Jun¡¯wei in a low voice.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes darkened as he glanced at him. Countless turbulent emotions were hidden in his pitch-black eyes to the point where it gave off a violent feeling, but in the end, he relaxed. Yan Jun¡¯wei was forced into submission by his abyss-like gaze. He secretly gulped a mouthful of saliva. After waiting for half the night, they suffered under the chilling wind to just catch this glimpse. The Emperor didn¡¯t have it easy either!


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    Meng Sangyu had already stepped through the main gates into the main hall with everyone clustered around her. She accepted her family¡¯s kowtows. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu pressed his ear closely to the rooftop, listening carefully to the movement inside. Even if he couldn¡¯t see her in person, listening to her voice was also good.


    In the main hall, everyone in the Meng family paid their respects before Virtuous Consort in turn. Meng Sangyu made herself up to look beautiful and majestic. Her hand, adorned with nail guards with gold filigree, reached towards the teapoy [12] while her lower jaw lifted ever so slightly upwards. That awe-inspiring noble aura caused one¡¯s scalp to tingle.


    Aunt Wen led her two children to kneel earnestly by her feet. No matter how much they envied and loathed her, they couldn¡¯t conceal their fear towards the former legitimate young miss of the Meng family.


    ¡°Mother, please quickly rise.¡± Meng Sangyu personally helped the Meng family¡¯s first wife, Madame Lin, to her feet and raised her hand to excuse her elder brother¡¯s kowtow. Then, neither familiar nor distant, she turned to Aunt Wen and her children and said, ¡°You may also rise.¡±


    On the rooftop, hearing her cool yet agreeable voice, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was instantly entranced. Then the corners of his mouth curved into a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Ladyship.¡± Everyone bowed in thanks before standing up to take their seats.


    After casually chatting about some trivial family matters, Meng Sangyu dismissed everyone and guided Lady Meng towards a side room so they could speak in private. On the rooftop, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu and Yan Jun¡¯wei followed suit and shifted their positions.


    ¡°Mother, Father¡¯s disappearance is not as it seems.¡± Meng Sangyu went straight into the main topic, immediately capturing Lady Meng¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Think about it, what kind of place is Jade Dragon City? It faces the Yalong River [13] and Coiling Dragon Mountain is at its back. In terms of topography, it¡¯s a very strategic location. Launching a surprise attack from the rear by bypassing Coiling Dragon Mountain without being discovered [would be extremely difficult], unless the Barbarians were exceptionally skilled.¡± Meng Sangyu paused to see Lady Meng nod her head before continuing.


    On the rooftop, Yan Jun¡¯wei was already drawn in by her statement and copied Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s position of putting his ear to the [roof tiles]. He listened closely to her analysis.


    ¡°The Barbarian army isn¡¯t exceptionally skilled but they have the ability to collude with the enemy. Without collaborating with a spy, how could they have safely bypassed so many sentry posts and directly launched such a big operation to steal our side¡¯s stored provisions? Jade Dragon City is under the jurisdiction of Gansu¡¯s Provincial Commander. This matter is definitely connected to Xie Zheng¡¯hao. As soon as Father disappeared, the Emperor had appointed him as Great General. Using the Commander-in-Chief¡¯s seal, he launched an attack against the Barbarians¡¯ imperial seat. I¡¯m afraid that there might be an even bigger conspiracy afoot. If Xie Zheng¡¯hao and the Barbarian army really scratched each other¡¯s backs, it¡¯s extremely likely that he would have feigned defeat and taken advantage of the chaos to get rid of Father¡¯s influence in the army to seize military power for himself.¡±


    Meng Sangyu finished speaking in a low voice and her mother drew in a breath of cold air. On the rooftop, Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s face was full of astonishment. What a brilliantly intelligent woman! Despite being confined to the depths of the palace, she could see things so thoroughly with just a few vague points. No wonder the Emperor was so obsessed with her.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu narrowed his eyes slightly. He concentrated wholeheartedly on listening to this refreshing voice that he hadn¡¯t heard for a long time.


    ¡°Then, what will happen to us?¡± asked Lady Meng. Her voice was choked up with fright.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. Immediately write a letter to Uncle Meng Liang. It must reach his hands before the eve of the battle. Ask him to find a way to kill Xie Zheng¡¯hao and obtain the Commander-in-Chief¡¯s seal. Uncle Meng Liang will presumably have his reservations but he definitely has his own grievances [with Xie Zheng¡¯hao]. Receiving your honoured self¡¯s letter will aptly dispel his concerns. Although Father¡¯s disappearance greatly shook the soldiers¡¯ morale, we definitely won¡¯t lose this battle. The Barbarian army has depleted their energy and are guarding their imperial seat with their last breath. It¡¯s currently midwinter during the twelfth moon [14] when clothing and provisions are scarce. Once this breath is exhausted, they¡¯ll suffer from hunger and cold. Without fighting, they¡¯ll be defeated by their own hand. After destroying the Barbarians¡¯ imperial seat and earning the meritorious service of a lifetime, who would care how Xie Zheng¡¯hao died? Just blame it on the Barbarians. The history books are written by the victors. The losers can only be forgotten.¡± Meng Sangyu patted Lady Meng¡¯s hand consolingly. Her calm and collected voice was very soothing and her words were even more inspiring. ¡°Though Father has met with a mishap, the Meng family still has the tens of thousands of brave soldiers in the Meng family army as well as all the Uncles [15] . The Meng family will not fall!¡±


    On the rooftop, Yan Jun¡¯wei was stunned. What a broad-minded, insightful woman! As a married woman cloistered in the boudoir, her way of thinking was unexpectedly exactly the same as the Emperor. She was truly remarkable! Imperial Duke Meng really raised his son and daughter well! While sighing with feeling, he glanced at the Emperor and gave him a thumbs up.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu looked askance at him. Although his face looked calm, his eyes held a muted smile. He thought of a phrase that made him feel even more cheerful: Little by little, a pair of phoenixes fly side by side, their hearts linked as one.

 CH 42

    English proofreader: JimmyfromIT


    To prevent her mother from worrying and in consideration of the Meng family¡¯s safety, Meng Sangyu stopped here and didn¡¯t reveal any more secrets. Lady Meng didn¡¯t dare to delay. She immediately wrote a letter and ordered people to deliver it to the army posthaste.


    Just as this matter concluded, Aunt Wen led her illegitimate [1]  daughter, Meng Rui¡¯zhu, to request an audience outside the hall.


    Aunt Wen was Old Madam Meng¡¯s niece from her maiden family and the Old Madam was very fond of her. The Old Madam forced Meng Chang¡¯xiong to accept Aunt Wen as a concubine. No one expected that she would¡¯ve gotten pregnant from only one night together and given birth to their illegitimate son, Meng Yu¡¯da. Once more, taking advantage of the fact that Meng Chang¡¯xiong was drunk, Aunt Wen succeeded in climbing into his bed. With one tryst, she was pregnant again and gave birth to their illegitimate daughter, Meng Rui¡¯zhu. Her efficiency was on par with a baby-making machine, rendering others speechless. Fortunately, Meng Chang¡¯xiong and Madame Lin were deeply devoted to each other and didn¡¯t let her get close. Otherwise, who knows how many concubine-born sons and daughters she would¡¯ve birthed! For the last several years, she had relied on the Old Madam¡¯s support and antagonized Madame Lin numerous times. Seeing that Meng Yan¡¯zhou was a failure and that her own son was gifted, she went so far as to push the Old Madam to take away Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s position as Heir Apparent [2] . Luckily, Meng Sangyu received favour after entering the palace prevented the Old Madam from acting foolishly. Only since the year before last when the Old Madam passed away due to illness did she restrain herself somewhat.


    Hearing that the two sought an audience, Madame Lin¡¯s face displayed a disgusted expression. Just as she was about to wave her hand to send them away, Meng Sangyu devilishly grinned and said with interest, ¡°Let them come in. Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re up to this time.¡±


    ¡°This servant greets Your Ladyship (Rui¡¯zhu greets your Ladyship).¡± The mother and daughter respectfully knelt down and paid their respects to Meng Sangyu.


    ¡°Rise.¡± Meng Sangyu casually flicked her gold filigree nail guards.


    Without looking at her expression and just by listening to her lovely, agreeable yet languid voice which harboured dark intentions, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu knew that this mother and daughter would probably suffer misfortune. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a pampering smile.


    Seeing the Emperor suddenly reveal an extremely delighted smile, Yan Jun¡¯wei couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°What business do you have?¡± asked Meng Sangyu lightly. Her sharply contrasting phoenix eyes [3] honed in on Meng Rui¡¯zhu who was standing behind Aunt Wen and had deliberately dressed up. Meng Rui¡¯zhu was fourteen this year. She inherited her stature from Duke Meng and was extremely slender. Though her fair and clear complexion was inferior to Meng Sangyu¡¯s peerless beauty, she deserved to be called a pure and fresh beauty. She had a special lingering charm that caused others to feel tenderness towards her and was the type that men adored the most.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, what does your honoured self think of your younger sister, Rui¡¯zhu?¡± Aunt Wen pushed Meng Rui¡¯zhu in forward.


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu slightly lowered her gaze, not daring to look directly at her legitimate elder sister¡¯s face. However, it was precisely this half-hidden side profile and shy yet not shy expression, this reverent and respectful attitude that aroused one¡¯s sympathy even more and caused one to be unable to feel even the slightest bit of distaste. This was a girl with rather profound schemes who, despite her young age, knew how to showcase her own charms to the max.


    ¡°It¡¯s been three years since we¡¯ve last seen each other. Younger sister has grown much taller and more beautiful, just like a white lotus flower [4] .¡± Meng Sangyu covered her mouth and softly chuckled for no reason.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    On the rooftop, the sound of this light laugh ruthlessly pulled at Emperor Zhou¡¯wu heartstrings. He felt numb yet ticklish; It was an indescribable discomfort. He fervently wished that he could immediately appear before her and bring her into his strong embrace.


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Your Ladyship.¡± Meng Rui¡¯zhu¡¯s cheeks slightly flushed, slightly increasing her captivating charm.


    ¡°If you have something to say, don¡¯t beat about the bush.¡± Madame Lin couldn¡¯t stand this mother and daughter¡¯s fake expressions and urged them to speak plainly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Aunt Wen was also impatient. Holding Meng Rui¡¯zhu¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Your Ladyship, Rui¡¯zhu is already fourteen this year. Next year she will be eligible for the Grand Selection [5] . Your Ladyship, these last three years you have not borne a son and moreover presently Gracious Consort has stolen imperial favour. Why not accept Rui¡¯zhu into the Palace? Your honoured self will also have another helper. Rui¡¯zhu is like this servant and with just a glance, you can tell that she will be good at bearing children. She¡¯ll definitely be able to give your Ladyship a helping hand. In the future, if she gives birth to a prince, wouldn¡¯t it be perfect if Your Ladyship brought the child to your honoured self¡¯s side to raise?¡±


    On the rooftop, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s expression turned livid after hearing this. What was that supposed to mean? Was she cursing Sangyu to be childless for her whole life? Even if there were no children, it would not behoove this kind of despicable servant to step on Sangyu to advance her own status!


    So it was about entering the palace after all! Meng Sangyu lifted her teacup and took a sip. Her bright phoenix eyes stared at Meng Rui¡¯zhu who had nowhere to run. Just when Meng Rui¡¯zhu¡¯s mental endurance was about to reach its limit and her complexion turned from red to purple to white, Meng Sangyu leisurely remarked, ¡°What do you mean by that, Aunt Wen? Are you so convinced that Bengong will be unable to birth a child? Bengong has painstakingly nourished Our health for three years. If We wanted a child, wouldn¡¯t we birth him Ourselves? Why would We bother to adopt someone else¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°This servant was wholeheartedly considering Your Ladyship¡¯s interests and spoke out of turn. This one begs Your Ladyship¡¯s forgiveness. At present, Gracious Consort is the most favoured in the harem. Your Ladyship, your honoured self¡¯s power is waning. Having a helper is also a good thing. Considering that you are blood-related sisters, Rui¡¯zhu will naturally be with you in heart and mind.¡± Aunt Wen hastily asked for forgiveness. Her expression was most sincere.


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu also softly added, ¡°Elder Sister doesn¡¯t have it easy in the palace. After entering the palace, younger sister will definitely wholeheartedly assist Elder Sister.¡±


    ¡°Hee~¡± Meng Sangyu mockingly smiled. Her gold-filigree nail guards repeatedly tapped the armrest of the chair. Her lethargic, casual voice suddenly became icy and ruthless. ¡°Wholeheartedly assist Bengong? Do you think Bengong is a fool? Stepping on Bengong to advance your position and obtaining the Emperor¡¯s favour will bring you one step closer to help Meng Yu¡¯da snatch away Elder Brother¡¯s title. That is your true intention! A few days ago you schemed to let Elder Brother run away form home ¨C Bengong still hasn¡¯t settled that score with you yet! If you want to enter the palace, that¡¯s fine. Helping Bengong solidify Our standing is also fine. Once she drinks a bowl of abortion soup [6] Bengong will bring Meng Rui¡¯zhu back to the palace with me today. Without a son, she¡¯ll never be able to advance and can only obediently behave under Bengong¡¯s control. Bengong only feels assured using that kind of person. As to whether or not you¡¯re willing, think about it yourselves. Bengong can wait.¡±


    Madame Lin¡¯s furrowed brow relaxed. She calmly and composedly watched as Aunt Wen and her daughter¡¯s faces turned pale. Her daughter was as tough as nails. When she was three years old, Aunt Wen already wasn¡¯t her daughter¡¯s match, let alone now. She had suffered so many losses yet she still hadn¡¯t learned from experience. Aunt Wen deserved praise for her courage.


    As expected of the legendary ruthless, vicious Virtuous Consort. Just like the rumours, she was ruthless and cruel, and yet still so frank as she slapped this mother-daughter pair¡¯s faces resoundingly hard. Yan Jun¡¯wei was speechless.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu clenched his fists and frowned as he struggled to repress a surging smile. Sangyu was still the same. She was wicked but yet so honourably wicked that one didn¡¯t know what to say!


    ¡°Your Majesty, didn¡¯t your honoured self used to loathe the arrogant and despotic, cruel and ruthless Virtuous Consort? Nowadays, how come¡­¡­¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei teased him in a low voice. He felt that this side of Virtuous Consort was great. Compared to Gracious Consort, it was simply the difference between heaven and earth. Even if she was wicked, she didn¡¯t hide behind a mask. Rather than inspiring feelings of loathing, he thought it was extremely cute.


    ¡°Have you experienced the feeling of being brought back from the verge of despair? Have you experienced such hopelessness and panic where you have no choice but to depend on someone else to survive? Have you experienced being together with someone from morning to night, never leaving each other¡¯s sides? You only have eyes for her, your nose is only filled with her scent, and your ears are riveted by the sound of her voice?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s voice was almost a growl. Its implications caused others to be fearful.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei shook his head. Imagining those feelings, they were obviously quite tragic but he didn¡¯t know why he unexpectedly felt somewhat envious.


    ¡°When you¡¯re feeling that low, how could you still be able to control your feelings? Zhen also never thought that We would fall into that situation but it was beyond Our control.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled silently. His expression clearly showed helplessness but his eyes were full of delight. Yan Jun¡¯wei measured the soft lines of his face with a strange expression. He felt that he wasn¡¯t the same high and lofty monarch as before, just an exceedingly normal man, a mere mortal who experienced the joys and woes of life.


    Inside the side room, Aunt Wen had recovered from Meng Sangyu¡¯s utterly malicious proposal. She shrilly yelled, ¡°Your Ladyship! How can your honoured self be so cruel? Rui¡¯zhu is your honoured self¡¯s blood-related younger sister!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would wholeheartedly assist Bengong? Hm? Can¡¯t you even complete this trifling request? If you can¡¯t do it then immediately remove yourself from Bengong¡¯s sight and stop spouting such useless nonsense! Bringing you into the palace, helping you gain favour, assisting you in giving birth to a prince, and then using Bengong as a stepping stone ¨C do you take Bengong for an idiot like yourselves?¡± Meng Sangyu tilted her head slightly and casually straightened out the hair around her temples. The dark red corners of her lips held a scornful smile.


    Having their thoughts laid bare again and again, Aunt Wen and Meng Rui¡¯zhu opened and closed their mouths repeatedly. They were speechless for a long time. Meng Sangyu was still the same as before: When she spoke or took action, she didn¡¯t spare others¡¯ feelings. Trying to scheme or use tricks against her was simply inviting humiliation.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost time for breakfast. Please proceed to the main hall, Your Ladyship.¡± Madame Lin forcibly held back a grin as she gave Aunt Wen and her daughter a way out of the conversation. After all, it was her daughter¡¯s joyous day to return home and visit her relatives. Causing such an unsightly fuss would be inauspicious.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Shen Hui¡¯ru should have also departed. Let¡¯s go to the East Main Road to prepare an ambush.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei reminded in a low voice as he raised his head to look at the faintly brightening sky.


    ¡°A pair of phoenixes flying together at 7:45 am? Hmph~¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled coldly, reluctant to rise. He glanced around at the secret guards and gave a hand signal to tighten up the protection. Together with Yan Jun¡¯wei, he leapt out of the Imperial Duke¡¯s manor in the direction of the Grand Preceptor¡¯s manor by the East Main Road to prepare a long-ranged ambush.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    Two hours later, the tightly shut palace gates opened once again. Shen Hui¡¯ru and the Fake Emperor sat side by side in the Emperor¡¯s imperial carriage and greeted the wintery light of dawn. They majestically and mightily set out for the Grand Preceptor¡¯s manor.


    Slightly lifting the carriage¡¯s curtain to look out at Great Zhou¡¯s citizens who were clustered on both sides of the street, kowtowing and shouting ¡°Long live His Majesty!¡±, the corners of Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but rise in a smile. The gazes of thousands of people focused on her in such a lofty, prestigious position ¨C this sight more than satisfied the void in her heart.


    The Grand Preceptor¡¯s manor was right in front of their eyes. Grand Preceptor Shen led everyone in the manor to stand outside the main gates to welcome them. With Chang¡¯xi¡¯s support, Shen Hui¡¯ru descended from the carriage first. She stood beside the carriage and bowed at the waist waiting for the Emperor to debark from the carriage.


    The Fake Emperor stood with his hands folded behind his back and under the eyes of all, strode down from the driver¡¯s seat of the carriage in an impressive and dignified manner. It was at this moment that there was a sudden unexpected turn of events. A group of people clad in black swooped down and separated into two directions. One group put their all into charging towards the Fake Emperor in a surprise attack. The other group brandished their broadswords and ruthlessly reaped the lives of everyone from the Grand Preceptor¡¯s manor.


    The Imperial Dragon Guards who had followed them were slow in responding. While shouting, ¡°Protect the Emperor!¡±, they tried to surround the group of black-clothed people. However, the street was already narrow and the imperial carriage took up more than half the space. Moreover, the Imperial Dragon Guards were mounted on horses that weren¡¯t able to be put to good use at all before they were slaughtered a moment later in the chaos. Luckily, the Grand Preceptor¡¯s manor¡¯s guards showed up in time to protect the lives of Grand Preceptor Shen¡¯s family and Shen Hui¡¯ru. Although the Shen family had prepared in advance, the imperial family¡¯s hidden guards had imparted and inherited skills from generation to generation. Each and every one was a master who could fell a hundred foes, let alone these small fry soldiers.


    The Fake Emperor hadn¡¯t stepped down from the carriage. When the black-clothed people appeared, his face revealed an aghast expression. He warded blows while leaping off the carriage backwards to dodge. He was soon isolated away from Shen Hui¡¯ru. Originally within the hidden guards, his skill in martial arts was not the best but he was definitely not weak. Even though he was thoroughly surrounded and forced into a dead-end but he could still fight on for a while.


    Under the heavy protection of the hidden guards, Yan Jun¡¯wei and Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, willingly entered the alley. Yan Jun¡¯wei raised the broadsword in his hand. Like lightning, he launched a surprise attack on the Fake Emperor. After exchanging several swift and fierce strikes, he cleaved the sword in the Fake Emperor¡¯s hand into two.


    ¡°Commander?!¡± Recognizing his opponent¡¯s moves, the Fake Emperor¡¯s expression showed utter hopelessness. Taking advantage of his momentary lapse, Yan Jun¡¯wei used the back of his sword to knock him out in one blow.


    ¡°Your Majesty, quickly change clothes. The Empress Dowager¡¯s army will arrive soon. They¡¯ll help us finish acting out this show.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei quickly untied the Fake Emperor¡¯s imperial robe and helped Emperor Zhou¡¯wu put it on. He used the black clothes to bind the Fake Emperor and handed him over to two hidden guards to take away.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu swiftly fixed his clothing. Meanwhile, outside the alley, the sound of clattering hooves could be heard as the army stormed in. His expression turned cold and without the least hesitation, he brought Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s blade to ruthlessly towards his own shoulder. Blood immediately splattered and dyed half his body red. It looked horrifying.


    Just at this moment, a troop of valiant soldiers wielding swords charged into the alley. Their armour had the Empress Dowager¡¯s maternal clan¡¯s insignia. Yan Jun¡¯wei pulled out his sword and feigned surprise, quietly whispering, ¡°Empress Dowager.¡± Immediately after abandoning the Fake Emperor, he shouted, ¡°Stop! Everyone¡¯s on the same side. I have an urgent matter to report to the Empress Dowager!¡±


    At that moment, the Shen family¡¯s guards promptly arrived. Taking advantage of the fact that the Empress Dowager¡¯s soldiers hadn¡¯t heard his shout clearly, they tried to overwhelm him with their greater numbers. Yan Jun¡¯wei pretended to not be a match for them and swiftly withdrew from the scene with his subordinates. Noticing that the Fake Emperor wasn¡¯t dead and that the opposite party also hadn¡¯t had the chance to contact the Empress Dowager, the Shen family¡¯s head guard couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. He quickly stepped forward to carry Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, who was on the verge of death, to the imperial carriage and dashed back to the palace.


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s imperial phoenix carriage was stopped fifty meters away and guarded heavily by soldiers. Seeing that the Emperor was saved, she immediately turned around and returned to the palace. Shen Hui¡¯ru was in the centre of a circle of Imperial Dragon Guards and wasn¡¯t injured. With the support of a senior palace maid that the Empress Dowager had sent over, she mounted a carriage and turned around to head back to the palace.


    Grand Preceptor Shen had been cut by a blade. His right hand was wounded deeply. The bone was visible but he had to wait for the Imperial Physician to come and diagnose him to know whether or not his hand was crippled or not. Everyone else in the Shen family was either injured or killed. It was an absolute disaster. In the chaos, Shen Xi¡¯Yan had been struck down by a stray sword. Not one of his several concubine-born sons and daughters had escaped. Only Shen Xi¡¯Yan¡¯s two-year-old youngest son remained. Since he wasn¡¯t able to stand the fierce wind, they hadn¡¯t brought him outside to welcome the imperial procession and he had avoided calamity.


    This was supposed to have been a magnificent and glorious visit to one¡¯s relatives but in the end, it had turned into a tragic bloodbath.

 CH 43

    Translator: Nyamachi


    Assistant: [redacted]


    English proofreader: JimmyfromIT


    Shen Hui¡¯ru was still badly shaken as she withdrew within the carriage. Nian¡¯ci was sent to her side to accompany her by the Empress Dowager. She covered her trembling body with a brocade quilt while comforting her non-stop.


    The carriage passed over an uneven flagstone, causing a rattling noise. The rhythmic swaying helped Shen Hui¡¯ru recover her composure. She forcefully shook off Nian¡¯ci¡¯s hand and her knuckles turned white. ¡°Father, Mother, Elder Brother ¨C How are they?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Preceptor¡¯s right hand was injured and the Madam and Young Master were killed,¡± replied Nian¡¯ci in a low voice. She didn¡¯t dare to look at her expression.


    ¡°How could this be? How could this be?!¡± Shen Hui¡¯ru collapsed in her seat, muttering. Her eyes were red but she hadn¡¯t shed a single tear. After a long time, she suddenly let out an agonizing moan. Her hand covered her stomach which had yet to show signs of swelling.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, your honoured self mustn¡¯t think too much. The Shen family still has the Grand Preceptor and the Little Young Master. There is also the child in your honoured self¡¯s womb. After making it through this ordeal, everything will get better.¡± Nian¡¯ci hurriedly covered her with a heavy brocade blanket and rubbed her back in an attempt to calm her down. This fetus was extremely important for the Shen family. Nothing could happen to it.


    Shen Hui¡¯ru clearly understood this and promptly took deep breaths. After a while, the painful feeling finally lessened gradually. She suddenly turned to look at Nian¡¯ci and asked in a panic-stricken voice, ¡°Why would the Empress Dowager suddenly return to the palace? Did she happen to get wind of any news?¡±


    ¡°This servant suppressed the news. The Empress Dowager isn¡¯t aware. When she was praying to Buddha, her heart suddenly felt a pain, like it was being twisted. She said that when the Late Emperor had passed away, she¡¯d felt this same sense of foreboding. She constantly felt uneasy about the Emperor, so she hastened back to the palace. The whole way, this servant was by her side chanting sutras. This servant truly couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to send word to Your Ladyship. Just now, the Hidden Guards wanted to approach the Empress Dowager but were intercepted by the Imperial Guards. Your Ladyship should set your honoured mind to rest.¡± Nian¡¯ci¡¯s tone of voice sounded considerably resolute.


    In these ten years, the Empress Dowager has never accepted the Emperor¡¯s letters. Even if the Emperor were to personally pay her a visit, she would shut the door and refuse to meet him. It was far too easy to cut off all communication between them. However, when all is said and done, he was still someone she had raised from childhood. Even if she felt resentment, she still could not abandon him in times of crisis.


    Shen Hui¡¯ru calmed herself down. It was unclear what she was thinking. The corners of her mouth were curved upwards in a twisted smile. ¡°No wonder the Hidden Guards mercilessly slaughtered my family members. The Emperor must¡¯ve already died. Sure enough, the Empress Dowager¡¯s premonition was accurate. She already returned to the palace. Bengong won¡¯t let her leave alive.¡±


    Saying so, she lightly stroked her stomach over and over and expressionlessly closed her eyes. Since the Shen family already paid such an excruciatingly bitter price, she was already bound to walk this road to its very end. She would either see this through or die trying.


    ************************


    Meng Sangyu just finished breakfast and was planning to return to her own quarters to relive some of her childhood memories when she received news that the Emperor had been attacked by an assassin and that the Empress Dowager had returned to the palace. She was greatly surprised! She promptly took her leave from Lady Meng and headed back to the palace with her imperial entourage as fast as she could.


    The atmosphere inside the carriage was icy, just like her present state of mind. She continuously turned over the handheld brazier. Her elegant eyebrows were tightly knit. Nurse Feng¡¯s face was pale as she kept watch by her side. She felt extremely on edge and did not dare to speak. Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui were in the carriage behind them.


    After a long time, she faintly smiled and gently spoke. ¡°The assassination attempt on the Emperor and the Empress Dowager returning to the palace ¨C the mastermind behind this incident must be someone extraordinary.¡±


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°Has Your Ladyship realized something?¡± asked Nurse Feng in a low voice as she moved closer to her.


    ¡°There are two possibilities. One is that the Emperor has already died. This time¡¯s assassination attempt was a cleanup operation by the hidden guards with the goal of avenging the Emperor.


    ¡°The second possibility is that the Emperor has not died. This time¡¯s assassination attempt was a farce to switch back the real and fake Emperors without anyone knowing.¡± Meng Sangyu leaned back against the carriage. She clutched the handheld brazier close to her body as she calmed her rapidly beating heart.


    ¡°Would your honoured self say that Her Ladyship, the Empress Dowager knows the truth?¡± asked Nurse Feng. Her voice was filled with worry.


    ¡°If it¡¯s the first possibility, the Empress Dowager is definitely unaware. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have brought soldiers to save Shen Hui¡¯ru and Imperial Preceptor Shen.


    ¡°If it¡¯s the second possibility, then the Empress Dowager definitely knows the truth and was playing along with the Emperor¡¯s act. No matter which possibility it is, we must first return to the palace and see. At present, the palace is under the Empress Dowager¡¯s control. Matters will be easy to handle.¡± Meng Sangyu fiddled with the gold-plated copper brazier on top of the teapoy and her expression relaxed.


    ************************


    The Emperor was in critical condition and his entire body was drenched in blood as he was carried back to Qian¡¯qing Palace. Thankfully the Empress Dowager had brought an Imperial Physician back from Thousand Buddha Mountain, who had helped to bandage the wound in time.


    When the Imperial Physicians from the Imperial Medical Institute heard the news and rushed over, the Emperor had already taken herbal medicine and had fallen asleep. The Empress Dowager tiredly kept watch outside the Emperor¡¯s room and ruthlessly scolded the Imperial Physicians who had been slow in arriving. She sent them to Zhong¡¯cui Palace to take Gracious Consort¡¯s pulse. Gracious Consort was pregnant with the ¡®Dragon¡¯s Child¡¯. The tiniest mistake would not be tolerated.


    The Emperor remained unconscious and was unable to handle the assassination incident. The Empress Dowager felt pity for her son and summoned the commanders of the Forbidden Dragon Guards and the Imperial Guards, as well as the newly-appointed Provincial Commander of the Nine Gates to the hall to discipline them. She immediately relieved the two commanders of their posts and ordered the Provincial Commander of the Nine Gates to arrest and bring the assassins to justice within three days. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid being demoted.


    Before the Empress Dowager had begun to practice Buddhism, she had been known for her fiery and swift decisiveness. Many ministers remembered this vividly. With the Emperor being seriously ill, it was perfectly justified for the Empress Dowager to assume responsibility for handling administrative and political affairs on his behalf. No one in the Imperial Court dared to say anything. It was very difficult for the Shen family to increase their power and influence over the capital¡¯s defences only to lose this way.


    In Zong¡¯cui Palace, after Shen Hui¡¯ru heard the news, she felt a pain in her stomach. This old hag was very much a hindrance and must be eliminated! Fortunately, she had spies embedded throughout the palace. Getting rid of the Empress Dowager was an easy task.


    But her optimism quickly faded. During this time¡¯s visit to one¡¯s relatives, each of her and the fake Emperor¡¯s close confidants were killed by the Hidden Guards. Even her most competent attendant, Wan¡¯qing, was murdered. The Empress Dowager felt sorry that she had received a fright while pregnant, and quickly sent maids and momos [1] from Ci¡¯ning Palace to her side to look after her. The Fake Emperor¡¯s close aides were also all replaced with the Empress Dowager¡¯s trusted subordinates. Fortunately, Chang¡¯xi only received a slight wound and could still be used. This made Shen Hui¡¯ru feel a little better.


    She and the Fake Emperor had now been placed in a precarious situation. Without useful pawns at her disposal, even if she had so many spies and agents within the palace, she had no way to dispatch them. She truly felt that her hands were tied!


    ************************


    In Qian¡¯qing Palace, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, who ought to have remained unconscious, was presently lying on his bed. He held a thick stack of memorials that had been previously reviewed by Shen Hui¡¯ru. He scrutinized each one carefully. The memorials¡¯ calligraphy was lively and vigorous with powerful strokes running through it. It looked exactly like his handwriting. In the past, he thought that Shen Hui¡¯ru forging his handwriting was amusing, but now his lips were contorted in a bitterly cold smile.


    ¡°If you¡¯re injured, lie down for a while. You¡¯ll have time to look at these memorials when you wake up.¡± The Empress Dowager walked over slowly and sat down by the bed. She looked at his injured shoulder with concern.


    ¡°Empress Mother need not worry, your son¡¯s injury looks frightful but it is actually not as serious as it seems. It will be fine after resting for 5-6 days.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu put down the memorial he was holding and carefully examined the Empress Dowager¡¯s face, which had aged considerably. His line of sight drew up to the greyish-white hair on her temples and he continued staring for some time. This was his mother, who had cared for and protected him all his life. He knew that if something were to happen to him, his mother would absolutely not abandon him.


    ¡°Does Empress Mother still resent your son?¡± He looked directly into the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes with a bitter expression.


    ¡°Not anymore, it was not your fault in the first place.¡± The Empress Dowager tiredly waved her hand and finally, her manner of speaking became respectful. ¡°Aijia already finished arranging the matters you assigned regarding the dismissal of the commanders for the Imperial Dragon Guards and Imperial Guards. Do you have a suitable replacement in mind? If you don¡¯t, this capital will be in disarray for a while.¡±


    ¡°Naturally. Empress Mother can be at ease. This incident was also a test for the ministers. What kind of person can be used, what kind of person can¡¯t be used, your son knows what he¡¯s doing!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled with interest. That strategic commanding monarch returned once again.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s fine.¡± The Empress Dowager nodded her head. She looked at her son and opened her mouth to say something, then held back as if she was unsure how to bring up the subject.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had not told the Empress Dowager about the fortuitous meeting he had while he was unconscious. Seeing the Empress Dowager¡¯s conflicted expression, of course he knew what she wanted to say. In an indifferent voice, he prodded, ¡°If Empress Mother has something to say, there¡¯s no need to feel anxious.¡±


    The Empress Dowager rubbed her forehead and said in a low voice, ¡°Those Imperial Concubines¡­ how do you intend to deal with them? [The Fake Emperor has] defiled the entire palace. This matter is absolutely appalling! Humiliating to the utmost degree!¡±


    The Empress Dowager wished she could unleash troops to eliminate the Shen family. To let them die in such a dubious manner left them some high renown and a clean reputation. Empress Dowager was left feeling dissatisfied. No matter what, they must utterly knock the Shen family into the abyss. So long as Great Zhou belonged to the Gu family, the Shen clan would never have a chance to recover!


    ¡°After all, they¡¯re all important ministers¡¯ daughters. We cannot simply dispose of them. Just let them stay.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu dismissively waved his hand. He didn¡¯t have the least bit of fury that the Dowager had imagined. If he had truly fallen into a coma for five months and woken up completely unaware, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu would have definitely been unable to act as calmly as he was now. The betrayals of the woman he treasured and his respected teacher; the green clouds of humiliation that bore down on him; an Imperial Court that was out of hand; and a frontier in imminent danger; any one of these would have been unbearable. However, having experienced overwhelmingly hellish suffering alongside comforting warmth and sweetness for five months, his state of mind had long been changed from what it used to be.


    ¡°The fact that you are able to clearly think through these things is good. They don¡¯t have to know of this sort of scandal. Just let them live out their lives in the palace. When the Grand Selection comes next year, you can select new people to enter the palace.¡± The Empress Dowager let out a sigh of relief. What man could withstand this kind of humiliation? Especially the most revered and supreme Emperor? It was better for her son to prioritize the grand scheme of things.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this again later.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu frowned. His heart refused to accept it somewhat. A crowd of orioles and swallows perched around him. All kinds of irritating cosmetic odours assailed his senses. Just thinking about it caused him to feel annoyed.


    ¡°Aijia already proclaimed that the morning court will be adjourned for ten days until your body recovers its strength. These ten days, Aijia will appoint two untainted Imperial Concubines to come and nurse your recovery. What do you think?¡± asked the Empress Dowager warmly.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s pupils darkened. He was just about to speak when the Empress Dowager continued, ¡°It¡¯s just Virtuous Consort and Cai¡¯ren Liu.¡±


    ¡°Just Virtuous Consort is fine.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu said in a gruff voice. Feeling like he had replied too quickly, he wet his lips and added, ¡±If there are too many people, your son will feel troubled. It¡¯s just serving medicine, one person is enough.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯ll be Virtuous Consort.¡± the Empress Dowager gave the final confirmation. She told him to rest well before getting up to leave. Arriving at the door, she thought of something and calmly looked back at the Emperor and cautiously said, ¡°Imperial Duke Meng has disappeared. Virtuous Consort has lost her support. Although she is widely known, she has never touched the Emperor¡¯s bottom line and has no children. She is wise and knows when to advance and when to retreat. In this incident, she was fortunate to be able to escape unscathed. Regardless of whether she knows something, Aijia trusts that she will keep her mouth shut. Intelligent people deserve to survive. What does Your Majesty think?¡±


    ¡°What Empress Mother says is correct.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu covered his face. His voice was hoarse beyond recognition. Empress Mother actually thought he would kill Sangyu? Heh~ He chuckled. He clutched his shoulder tightly, wanting to use the pain of his wound to distract from the pain of his heart.

 CH 44

    Once Yan Jun¡¯wei finished dealing with the Fake Emperor, he entered Qian¡¯qing Palace through the secret passageway. Seeing Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s dark red blood-soaked shoulder, his eyebrows shot up in shock.


    ¡°What are you doing, Your Majesty!?¡± Why was he purposely torturing himself? He quickly walked over, grabbed the roll of bandages and jar of antiseptic off the table and helped him to wrap the wound with fresh bandages.


    ¡°Did Sangyu safely return to the palace?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu picked up a cloth beside his bed and calmly wiped the blood from his hands.


    ¡°This subject escorted Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort safely back to Bi¡¯xiao Palace before immediately heading over here. Her Ladyship¡¯s mind is extraordinary. She already guessed that this time¡¯s assassination was faked.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei deeply sighed. Virtuous Consort¡¯s perception was so sharp. It was a shame that she was a woman.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled warmly. The pain in his shoulder had already subsided. Once his wound was bandaged up, he rose to his feet, donned an overcoat, and activated the secret mechanism in his bedroom to enter a concealed room accompanied by Yan Jun¡¯wei.


    In the hidden room, Chang¡¯xi was bound to a chair [1] and had a cloth stuffed in his mouth. Catching sight of Emperor Zhou¡¯wu entering with an air of regality, he looked at him with a fierce anger in his eyes. Facing the Emperor¡¯s eyes which were black as a bottomless abyss, his angry expression turned to one of fright, and then despair. He gave a pitiful whimper.


    ¡°Do you still recognize Zhen?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu sat down imposingly [2] in front of him. His hand rested on the teapoy, his slender forefinger rhythmically tapping the tabletop.


    Chang¡¯xi¡¯s heart nearly shattered from the sound of the tapping, and his face turned a ghostly white. Cold sweat rolled down his forehead. Yan Jun¡¯wei stepped forward to remove the cloth from his mouth.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this servant was deceived. This servant begs the Emperor to spare this lowly servant¡¯s life.¡± Chang¡¯xi¡¯s body quivered and his voice trembled as he pleaded for mercy.


    The emperor gave a spine-chilling chuckle. He casually leaned back into the chair and coldly watched Chang¡¯xi struggle against his restraints. He fell at the Emperor¡¯s feet looking like a dying mutt.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this servant was threatened! Gracious Consort forced this servant to ingest the poison. This servant had no other choice! This servant knew a lot of Gracious Consort and Imperial Preceptor Shen¡¯s secrets. This servant will tell Your Majesty everything. This servant begs Your Majesty to take into account that this servant¡¯s contributions outweigh this servant¡¯s misdeeds and spare this servant¡¯s pathetic dog life.¡± Chang¡¯xi snivelled and wept, snot and tears flowing from his face.


    ¡°Spare your pathetic dog life?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu pondered this plea. A thought seemed to cross his mind and he gave a low chuckle, but the sound of his laughter did not contain the least bit of joy. There was only a bone-chilling and icy coldness. This caused Chang¡¯xi¡¯s trembling to intensify.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you know?¡± After a while, he stopped smiling and rapped his fingers against the tabletop.


    ¡°Gracious Consort poisoned all the princes, ensuring they wouldn¡¯t survive into adulthood so they wouldn¡¯t be able to harm her own children. She also gave the abortion soup to all the Imperial Concubines who had performed nightly duties, causing them to be unable to give birth. Also, eighty to ninety percent of the servants in this palace are her spies. There are countless informants in the other palaces¡­¡­.¡± Chang¡¯xi withheld nothing and confessed everything, fearful that if he spoke too slowly, he would be bestowed death by imperial decree [3].


    Poisoning all the princes and Imperial Concubines ¨C this was something that Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had already anticipated and he wasn¡¯t the least surprised. He slightly closed his eyes, waiting for Chang¡¯xi to get to the main topic before opening his eyes to look at him. ¡°These spies and informants, do you know their identities?¡±


    ¡°This servant knows almost all of the spies and informants, but the identities of the rest are only known by Gracious Consort and her head palace maid.¡± Chang¡¯xi fervently nodded his head. A faint trace of hope showing on his despairing face.


    ¡°Write a list.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved his hand, and the Secret Guards beside him untied Chang¡¯xi¡¯s bindings. They passed him a sheet of paper and a pen. Chang¡¯xi trembled and faltered as he took the proffered items. He was hunched over as he wracked his brain to write.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu rested his forehead against his arm with a blank face. His eyes were devoid of any emotion and it was impossible to know what he was thinking. Chang¡¯xi had still not finished writing when a secret guard knocked and entered to hand over a stack of papers in front of him. This was a thick list of names that the captured Wang¡¯qing had just finished confessing moments ago. Its contents were about identical to Chang¡¯xi¡¯s confession.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu finished closely examining the list of names and passed it to Yan Jun¡¯wei who was standing beside him. Yan Jun¡¯wei roughly counted all the names. In his head, he was speechless. It was for the best that they had secretly switched back. Otherwise, after storming the palace and regaining the throne, there would be so many spies hidden around him that he wouldn¡¯t dare sleep with his eyes closed. If the inner palace was like this, then the situation in the Imperial Court was definitely dire.


    After an hour, Chang¡¯xi finally finished writing. He passed the sheet of paper to a secret guard who took it. Once more, the secret guard bowed and presented the list before Emperor Zhou¡¯wu. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu accepted the list and compared it to Wan¡¯qing¡¯s list.


    Chang¡¯xi trembled with fear and trepidation and opened his mouth to speak, ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Seal him up.¡± [4] Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved his hand. His manner of speaking was utterly indifferent. Chang¡¯xi heard this and suddenly felt all strength leave his body. It felt like a lump of iron balls were stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    The secret guard acknowledged the order. He pulled him to his feet and bound him to the chair once more. He soaked the remaining sheets of paper and stuck them to Chang¡¯xi¡¯s face one by one. Chang¡¯xi initially flailed and struggled violently, but after five or six papers, his body slowly became rigid, until at last he fell silent.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu didn¡¯t even spare him a glance. He only frowned as he carefully finished reading over the two lists. He then passed them to Yan Jun¡¯wei and said in a heavy voice, ¡°First, uproot the spies from Qian¡¯qing Palace, Bi¡¯xiao Palace, Ci¡¯ning Palace, the Imperial Medical Academy, and the Imperial Household Department. You can deal with the rest later.¡±


    Yan Jun¡¯wei nodded. He inspected the list of names once and sighed, ¡°In the span of a few months, Gracious Consort was able to firmly seize control of the Imperial Medical Academy and the Imperial Household Department. She is highly capable! However, she still can¡¯t beat Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort. Bi¡¯xiao Palace actually only had two or three spies, and even then they were all careless servants. As expected of Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s Daughter! Her management skills are amazing!¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu raised his eyebrows and laughed. The thick malevolent aura around him instantly disappeared.


    Yan Jun¡¯wei put away the list and secretly thought to himself: A mention of Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort and [His Majesty¡¯s] mood became as clear and boundless as the sky. It looked like he would definitely need to find ways to get closer to Meng Yan¡¯zhou in the future!


    Right at this moment, the sound of someone knocking on the door came from outside the secret room. The secret guard by the door operated the mechanism. Astoundingly, it was Chang¡¯xi who had just taken his last breath. He held a horsetail whisk [5] and bowed. In a shrill voice that was identical to Chang¡¯xi¡¯s, he said, ¡°Your Majesty, Gracious Consort has brought the other masters of the palace to kneel in front of Qian¡¯qing Palace to beg for an audience. The Empress Dowager has already gone to stop them.¡±


    Having allowed the Fake Emperor to come into contact with the Empress Dowager, Shen Hui¡¯ru couldn¡¯t stop worrying. She quickly downed a bowl of medicine to prevent a miscarriage and led the Imperial Consorts to come over and ¡®express their sympathy¡¯.


    ¡°Did Virtuous Consort come as well?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu suddenly stood up but his movements were too quick and knocked over the large ornately carved chair behind him. The loud crash startled Yan Jun¡¯wei, causing him to furrow his brows, yet the person in question seemed as though he hadn¡¯t noticed.


    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, today the Imperial Consorts who had gone to visit their relatives have all returned. They are kneeling outside of the palace.¡± The fake Chang¡¯xi reported back in a soft voice. His manner was exactly like a real eunuch.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°Go quickly. Inform the Empress Dowager and let them come in so that Shen Hui¡¯ru does not become suspicious.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu swiftly tore off his overcoat, laid down on the bed and fixed his clothes. He asked Yan Jun¡¯wei, who hadn¡¯t left his side, ¡°How does Zhen look?¡±


    ¡°Although [Your Majesty¡¯s] face is a bit pale, it is still as handsome as ever.¡± Yan Jing¡¯wei fought against his urge to smile and replied seriously.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s expression darkened and he raised a hand, signalling him to withdraw, before leaning against the headboard. His eyes were pinned to the bedroom door and his reclined posture appeared nonchalant when in fact it was tense. Only a few days had passed since he had last seen Sangyu but it felt like several lifetimes. Every minute and every second was torture.


    Outside Qian¡¯qing Palace, the Empress Dowager rushed over after she heard the news and was in the middle of angrily rebuking Shen Hui¡¯ru in a stern voice, ¡°Gracious Consort, what do you think you¡¯re doing? The Emperor is seriously injured. And just as he finally fell asleep, you brought over so many people to disturb him. Is this how you care for His Majesty!?¡±


    ¡°This concubine doesn¡¯t dare. It is just that this consort cannot be at ease without seeing for herself that His Majesty is safe and sound. This consort beseeches the Empress Dowager to let someone enter and announce her arrival. If His Majesty agrees, this concubine will just take a quick glimpse and leave. If His Majesty refuses, this concubine will immediately depart.¡± Tears formed in the corners of Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s eyes. One hand supported her waist while the other covered her not yet bulging stomach. Her appearance really inspired others to take pity on her.


    Meng Sangyu kneeled beside her and discreetly observed the Empress Dowager. But the Empress Dowager was still the same as always: either stern or expressionless. It was truly difficult to read her thoughts.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with an imperial offspring. You can¡¯t be willful. Quickly rise. Once the Emperor awakens, he will naturally summon you all.¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s line of sight scanned Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s stomach and her tone of voice promptly softened. She beckoned Nian¡¯ci over and ordered her to quickly support Gracious Consort to rise.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager¡¯s gentle eyes, Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s heart settled as she took the opportunity to stand. A crowd of Imperial Concubines were still kneeling on the ground. The Empress Dowager had not yet permitted them to stand. Who dared to act out of line? Many of them glared daggers at Gracious Consort¡¯s stomach with malice.


    Meng Sangyu wasn¡¯t so easily deceived. Although the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes appeared gentle, the muscles on her face were strained. The smile lines at the corner of her mouth were faintly discernible. This was a subtle sign of an elderly person struggling to conceal their fury. It appeared as though the Empress Dowager was aware of the truth. There was a 90% chance that the Emperor inside was the real Emperor Zhou¡¯wu. Thinking up to here, Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart felt a bit more at ease.


    Just at this moment, Chang¡¯xi hurriedly came out of the chamber. The horsetail whisk in his hand swished back and forth as he bowed and said, ¡°Your Highness the Empress Dowager, Your Ladyships, the Emperor invites you all to enter.¡±


    ¡°The Emperor has awoken?¡± questioned the Empress Dowager in a grave voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chang¡¯xi held his arm out in a welcoming gesture.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go in. Don¡¯t stay for too long.¡± The Empress Dowager frowned as she gave the order and led the crowd of Imperial Concubines inside.


    Other than the Empress Dowager, the crowd of Imperial Concubines uniformly knelt down to pay respects to Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, who was lying on the bed.


    ¡°You may rise,¡± said Emperor Zhou¡¯wu indifferently. He glanced at the faces of the crowd of concubines before fixing his gaze on Shen Hui¡¯ru. Heaven knows he exerted all his self-control to avoid focusing his attention on Sangyu¡¯s face. He was conscious of Sangyu¡¯s discreet examination. He secretly clenched his fist and his heartbeat quickened.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how does your honoured self feel?¡± Shen Hui¡¯ru walked to his bedside and sat down. She clasped his hands.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s rapidly beating heart ceased. The corners of Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s lips drew upwards. He turned over his hand to gently pat the back of her fair hands. He said in a soft voice, ¡°Zhen is fine. How is Beloved Consort doing? Was the child harmed? Zhen already knows about what happened to your elder brother and will definitely send people to bring the assassins to justice! Beloved Consort must not dwell too deeply on this!¡±


    ¡°Beloved Consort and the child are both fine. Your Majesty¡­¡­¡± Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s brows knit as tears trickled down her face. She was truly a weeping beauty, beautiful beyond comprehension [6].


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes dimmed as he held her close to comfort her. He didn¡¯t dare to look in Sangyu¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. Be careful not to harm the baby. The emperor is seriously injured, so don¡¯t disturb him.¡± The Empress Dowager spoke at just the right moment, saving the Emperor from extreme misery.


    Shen Hui¡¯ru achieved her goal and she hurriedly led the other Imperial Concubines to withdraw. Before leaving Meng Sangyu secretly glanced at Emperor Zhou¡¯wu. The corners of her lips curved up slightly. His acting skills were good, but it would be better if his eyes were not so deep and unfathomable.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu bowed his head and firmly shut his eyes to prevent himself from looking over.


    Waiting until everyone approached the entrance, the Empress Dowager seemed to remember something and decreed, ¡°Virtuous Consort, from tomorrow on you are responsible for attending to His Majesty while he is bedridden. Come earlier, and be sure not to be late.¡±


    Sangyu paused and promptly curtsied [7] and agreed. She withdrew calmly under the envious stares of all the concubines.


    Tomorrow? There were still fourteen hours! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu frowned as he estimated the time. He absentmindedly dismissed the Empress Dowager and was in a daze for a long time before unclenching his fist and looking at the slip of paper that Shen Hui¡¯ru had discreetly passed to him. The expression in his eyes became icy.

 CH 45

    It was midnight and Qian¡¯qing Palace was still brightly lit. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu sat behind the imperial desk and perused the memorials and imperial decrees issued by Shen Hui¡¯ru in recent months. Because of the heavy workload, Yan Jun¡¯wei and two subordinates helped on the side. Gripping the handle of the knife in his hand, The guard outside the door stood upright in dimness of the night, guarding Qian¡¯qing Palace like a wall of stone [1].


    The servants of Qian¡¯qing Palace were killed indiscriminately by the secret guards during the outing to visit relatives. When the Empress Dowager returned, she used the fact that the Emperor was injured as a pretext to clear out the servants on the grounds of poor service. The present Qian¡¯qing Palace was under Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s complete control.


    As he looked through the memorials and imperial decrees, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu made notes on a sheet of paper. Finally, he picked up the list of names he had written and sneered.


    ¡°In five months, there have been so many officials who have been misled. Should Zhen be ashamed of Our poor governance or should Zhen lament that Shen Zhong¡¯liang¡¯s methods are so skillful?¡± Putting down the list, he grabbed a red brush [2] and circled specific names, then handed it to Yan Jun¡¯wei.


    ¡°These people occupy important positions and need to be removed as soon as possible. Do it discreetly, Zhen will slowly take care of the rest. The future of this place depends on it. Without this rebellion, Zhen would not have been able to know this court so clearly. From now on, other than Shen Zhong¡¯liang, the court must be replaced by new blood so that Zhen can further weaken the influence of the prominent noble families. Oh~ When Zhen looks at it this way, Zhen ought to thank Shen Zhong¡¯liang.¡± He leaned back in his chair with a murderous grin on his face.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    It looked like a bloodbath would happen in the future! Yan Jun¡¯wei hid a sigh, took the list, then took out two imperial decrees and placed them in front of the Emperor. ¡°These two imperial decrees have not been issued yet. Your Majesty needs to look over them.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu picked up the first imperial decree and quickly read it through.


    This was the imperial decree that Shen Hui¡¯ru had drafted to eliminate the Li family, execute Chancellor Li and Imperial Noble Consort Li, and demote the Second Prince to a commoner. Although most of the charges she used to bring down Chancellor Li were true, many were also fabricated out of thin air. Chancellor Li and Imperial Noble Consort Li¡¯s crimes did not merit death, but the Second Prince had been badly beaten by scores of planks because the executioner had dealt his own cruel punishment in secret. Afterwards, he had not received medical treatment and his legs had become deformed. Demoting him to a commoner would be tantamount to cutting off his means to survive.


    Although he didn¡¯t like the Li family, he hated the thought of Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s poisonous scheme succeeding even more.


    After pondering for a moment, he said to Yan Jun¡¯wei, ¡°Tomorrow you will leak the news of the Empress Dowager¡¯s return to Imperial Noble Consort Li in the Cold Palace. Then, clear out the guards and let her escape. She is a smart person and will definitely run to the Empress Dowager to demand justice. Zhen will borrow the Empress Dowager¡¯s hand to reopen Chancellor Li¡¯s case. What kind of punishment the Li family and Imperial Noble Consort Li ought to receive will depend on the Investigation Bureau¡¯s verdict after due process [3].¡±


    Yan Jun¡¯wei nodded in acknowledgement and watched him pick up the other imperial decree with anticipation.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The imperial decree was violently slammed against the imperial desk, causing an alarming and oppressive noise. The subordinates who were organizing the official documents jumped in surprise. Yan Jun¡¯wei raised his eyebrows as if he was watching a performance.


    ¡°That black-hearted woman! She intends to destroy Yan¡¯zhou and the Meng family! It¡¯s a pity that Shen Xi¡¯yan is dead, otherwise Zhen would make him divorce his wife to marry another and give the Shen family a taste of their own medicine!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu burst with rage. He picked up the imperial decree and threw it into the brazier at his feet. His pair of pitch-black eyes glinted darkly under the light of the fire.


    This was Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s Marriage Proclamation! The other party was Huai¡¯nan Wang¡¯s second daughter from his first wife, whom he had left behind as a hostage. This woman was licentious by nature and had deceitful methods. She had caused countless scandals before she was even married! Beating her servant to death was one of the lighter scandals, and there were even rumours that she had been pregnant before marriage!! Even if she was a high and noble Princess of the Third Rank, there were few people interested in her by the ripe age of nineteen [4].


    A marriage bestowed by the Emperor could not be annulled. If this imperial decree was issued, Meng Yan¡¯zhou and even the entire Meng clan would have become the laughing stock of the capital and would have never been able to recover their reputation. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu closed his eyes, his heart pounding. It was lucky that he had returned before this had been issued, otherwise, who knew how bitter and furious Sangyu would be!


    Exhaling a tense breath, he sullenly looked at Yan Jun¡¯wei and prudently instructed, ¡°Go and find out what kind of person Fu Guang¡¯da¡¯s eldest daughter is, as well as all of the capital¡¯s meritorious noble families¡¯ unmarried daughters of the right age. Pick out a few good ones. If Sangyu asks about this in the future, then Zhen will be able to explain Ourselves.¡±


    You¡¯re the Emperor, yet you still need to explain yourself to Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort? Yan Jun¡¯wei inwardly questioned while he acknowledged the order.


    At this moment, Chang¡¯xi swished his horsetail whisk as he entered and softly greeted the two.


    ¡°Get up. What did she call you over for?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu asked in a low voice. Recently, the servants in Zhong¡¯cui Palace and Qian¡¯qing Palace were all Empress Dowager¡¯s people. Shen Hui¡¯ru was unable to pass through the secret passageway to manage governmental affairs, so in the afternoon she would hand over a slip of paper asking Emperor Zhou¡¯wu to send Chang¡¯xi over as she had an important matter to discuss.


    Chang¡¯xi took out a small porcelain bottle from his clothes and half-kneeled in front of Emperor Zhou¡¯wu. His voice returned to its deep timbre, ¡°Gracious Consort handed over the bottle of medicine to this subordinate for this subordinate to secretly hand it to Nian¡¯ci tomorrow. She will add it to the incense that the Empress Dowager lights for Buddha every day.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu opened the cork and sniffed lightly. A murderous look flashed across his pitch-black eyes.


    Yan Jun¡¯wei took the porcelain bottle, smelled it, and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s Soul Resting incense. The smell is exactly the same as Buddha incense. If you keep lighting it for ten days, a person¡¯s vitality will wane and they¡¯ll die.¡± Shen Hui¡¯ru really dared to think and go this far. A woman like this once pleased him, but how did the Emperor feel now?


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu showed no emotion. He took back the porcelain bottle, placed it in his palm and played with it carefully. The corners of his mouth raised into a smile, looking very satisfied. The harder it was to tell what he was thinking, the more apprehensive Yan Jun¡¯wei felt.


    ¡°Give the medicine to the Empress Dowager and let her take care of it herself. Then go fetch a bottle of Jealous Woman incense and light it for Shen Hui¡¯ru tomorrow.¡± He spoke indifferently and threw the bottle to Yan Jun¡¯wei.


    Jealous Woman incense was colourless and odourless. If added with other perfumes, it would kill the fetus inside a pregnant woman and render her infertile. This incense was so potent and effective that it was banned in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Yan Jun¡¯wei nodded solemnly. Those who jump into the pit of death can¡¯t be pulled back, even by ten horses [5] Shen Hui¡¯ru shall be left to face her own consequences.


    ¡°Did she say anything else?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu tapped a finger against the table.


    ¡°Replying to the Emperor, Gracious Consort sent this subordinate to give this to your honoured self.¡± Chang¡¯xi handed over a few sheets of paper.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    The papers detailed the government affairs that the Fake Emperor had to deal with in the next ten days. Shen Hui¡¯ru had written a detailed explanation and attached a list of names, asking him to draw up the imperial decrees as soon as possible and assign these people to her designated positions. They had been hastily assigned a post a year ago.


    Seeing this, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu laughed and handed the list to Yan Jun¡¯wei, ¡°Deal with this together as well. Shen Hui¡¯ru is really generous, handing out such high positions. Serving under her must be so glorious.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s glorious, and it¡¯ll become even more glorious after crossing into the underworld.¡± [6] Yan Jun¡¯wei revealed a murderous smile. It was still like the old saying, those who jump into the pit of death can¡¯t be pulled back, even by ten horses!


    After all the urgent documents were dealt with, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu dismissed his subordinates and went to bed full of excitement. He closed his eyes, thinking that when he woke up he would get to see Sangyu! He squeezed the sachet in his hand and thought about it in silence.


    ************************


    The next day, Meng Sangyu was also full of anticipation as she made her way to Qian¡¯qing Palace. Although she had had her suspicions yesterday, without any close interactions, she couldn¡¯t be certain.


    At 6 am [7], the sky was only dimly lit and there were still a few hazy stars in the sky. The bone-chilling wind scraped against people¡¯s cheeks painfully and even an exhaled breath could freeze instantly. Qian¡¯qing Palace was lit with an orange hue, giving one warmth from afar.


    Meng Sangyu held the small hand brazier in her hand and stood outside Qian¡¯qing Palace, looking into the distance for a while before walking in slowly. Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui followed behind her with lowered eyes and bowed heads. They didn¡¯t dare to carelessly look around.


    ¡°Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort seeks an audience!¡± Twenty meters away from the palace doors, the eunuchs who guarded the entrance chorused in unison.


    ¡°Granted!¡± called a deep male voice.


    Meng Sangyu paused. She detected a hint of urgency in that voice. She shook her head, brushed the thought aside, and leisurely walked in. She curtsied with the utmost reverence and paid her respects. Her knees had only bent halfway before she heard that voice again, speaking quickly, ¡°No need for the formalities. Come over and help Zhen change.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Meng Sang¡¯yu softly. She walked to the side of the bed to help the man up. She met the man¡¯s deep eyes and was momentarily stricken with fear. Those eyes were as unfathomable as an abyss. When they looked towards her, they seemed to be fixed on her as if they wanted to absorb her entire person whole. There was no coldness, no indifference, only a pitch-black darkness that she couldn¡¯t recognize. It was as if some kind of intense emotion was surging within.


    Was this the real Emperor Zhou¡¯wu? She lowered her head, feeling a little uncertain.


    ¡°Sang-¡­What¡¯s wrong, Virtuous Consort? Will you not help Zhen change?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu extended his arms and brought her into his embrace. He wanted to hug her tightly but endured because he felt Sangyu go stiff for a moment. She was rejecting him!


    ¡°First, Your Majesty, please release his concubine, then this concubine will immediately help Your Majesty change. It is cold in the morning, so be careful of catching a chill.¡± Meng Sang¡¯yu smiled softly and broke free from Emperor Zhou Wu¡¯s embrace very naturally.


    The corners of his mouth are clearly smiling, but his eyes are cold; He is obviously looking at me attentively, but his eyes are empty.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu suddenly remembered these two sentences that Sangyu once used to describe him, but in reality, when did Sangyu ever treat him any differently? The curves of his smile gradually flattened into a straight line and he stared at the beautiful smiling woman in front of him with cheerless eyes.


    ¡°Is something the matter, Your Majesty?¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart jumped slightly when she saw his unfathomable, gloomy gaze, and she immediately cast away her doubts. Was this the real Emperor or not? For a moment, she actually couldn¡¯t tell the difference.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, help Zhen get dressed.¡± After stroking the corner of the woman¡¯s slightly curved eyes, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled again and spread his arms. One day, his eyes would reflect his true self.


    Meng Sangyu blinked and suppressed her unsettled feelings. Carefully avoiding the wound on his shoulder, she changed his clothes. She wrung a wet handkerchief to clean his face and hands. During this time, the man¡¯s deep and serene gaze kept encircling her, making her scalp tingle.


    A steaming hot breakfast had been arranged just as they finished. Meng Sangyu helped Emperor Zhou¡¯wu to his seat at the table while standing beside him, preparing to serve him the dishes. [8]


    ¡°Beloved Concubine, sit down and feed Zhen.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu pulled the woman to sit down beside him.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes widened as she desperately tried to clear her ears.


    ¡°Beloved Concubine, feed Zhen. Zhen is injured and cannot move easily.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stared at her and opened his mouth. Sangyu used to quite enjoy feeding him food.


    Jeez, you hurt your shoulder, not your hand, okay?! You must be doing this to me on purpose! This man is definitely the Fake Emperor!


    Meng Sangyu forced a stiff smile, but the voice inside her was roaring.

 CH 46

    The two people pressed closely together. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu turned to the side and deliberately leaned in a bit to close the distance between them. The mist from their breaths entwined together in the air, indistinguishable from each other. Where their thighs touched, a slight warmth could be felt. A thick atmosphere of ambiguity extended between the two.


    Meng Sangyu was intimidated by the man¡¯s excessive and quietly intense fixation. She reflexively leaned against the back of the chair, wanting to withdraw from this kind of intimacy where their breaths intertwined.


    ¡°Zhen wants to drink mushroom and shredded chicken congee with a few slices of dried bamboo shoots.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu placed a large hand on her knee and pinched her leg¡¯s tender flesh. His manner was at ease and very affectionate as if the two of them had done this thousands of times.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Meng Sangyu was dazed at first. She soon responded by scooping up a spoonful of congee with a slice of bamboo shoot and brought it to the man¡¯s mouth. Seeing the man slightly narrow his eyes with an expression of utmost delight, she very carefully searched the man¡¯s handsome face, attempting to find some fault that could prove his identity.


    Sometimes he was hard to fathom, but other times he was very affectionate and easygoing. Before long, the man¡¯s actions would make her muddle-headed.


    ¡°Zhen is full, leave the rest.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved a hand, the corners of his mouth curved in a satisfied smile. Having lost his appetite and been unable to sleep peacefully the last few days, seeing Sangyu healed him like no medicine could.


    Meng Sangyu laid down the bowl and chopsticks and prepared to serve him water to rinse his mouth.


    ¡°No need, Zhen can do it. You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. Hurry and eat.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu pressed a hand on her luminous wrists and his manner of speaking was inexplicably gentle. It made Meng Sangyu¡¯s scalp tingle. Was he for real? Was this an act? Her heart was leaning towards the latter.


    ¡°Your favourite red date and barley congee.¡± The man pushed the bowl of congee in front of her and then picked up a pair of silver chopsticks. He selected food from the dishes around the table and piled them on the woman¡¯s plate. ¡°Your favourite fragrant shrimp soup dumplings, silver thread rolls, and jade egg custard. Eat up.¡±


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    That¡¯s right, they were all her favourite dishes, but how did he know that? This man was either the Fake Emperor or was possessed by a demon! Under the man¡¯s eager and attentive gaze, Meng Sangyu lifted her chopsticks and began to eat as she pondered this, feeling at a loss.


    While she was eating, the man suddenly leaned in close. She spat out a scorching breath that almost burned her cheek. Within his pitch-black eyes, there swelled a fearsome emotion, making her whole body stiffen. In the three years since she had entered the palace, she had never felt like she was now. It was as if she was sitting on pins and needles, completely at a loss as to what to do.


    ¡°Your Majesty, what is it?¡± she forced the corners of her mouth into a stiff smile.


    ¡°You have some crumbs by the corner of your mouth.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled deeply, stretching out a hand to wipe it off. His coarse fingertips used a bit of pressure as if they were unwilling to part from her face. He originally wanted to directly lick it off her face, but after sensing the guarded and detached expression in her eyes, he became conscious of the fact that he wasn¡¯t A¡¯Bao anymore. The ability to enthusiastically get close to and accept someone without reservation was something that no longer belonged to him.


    ¡°Ah, this concubine apologizes for her lack of manners. Thank you for the reminder, Your Majesty.¡± Meng Sangyu brushed the corners of her mouth, removing the man¡¯s scent from it. Her cheeks flushed a bit at just the right moment, but her slightly lowered eyes contained an icy chill.


    Noticing her actions, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes darkened in a flash. He lightly rubbed his fingertips together, showing her the lipstick of bright red lipstick stained on it. ¡°Beloved Consort, in the future don¡¯t wear such a thick layer of lipstick. Although it¡¯s very beautiful, it¡¯s not healthy to have it absorbed into the body.¡± He had heard her grumble about this more than once.


    Saying this, he took a pure white handkerchief without prompt and gently wiped the bright red alluring lipstick from her lips. Finally seizing her lower jaw and raising her face with his palm, he stared at her for quite a while. His deep unfathomable gaze gave Meng Sangyu a wave of goosebumps.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine like this. Beloved Consort is a natural beauty. Even if you don¡¯t wear makeup, you¡¯re still very beautiful.¡± After quite a while, the man stopped speaking. He bowed his head and grasped the woman¡¯s soft and delicate lips in his and allowed himself to gently suck and lick her lips with the tip of his tongue. His pitch-black eyes could be described as being enshrouded with a mist, hiding the depths of his obsession with her.


    Frozen with terror, Meng Sangyu seemed to hear a gentle and loving sigh echoing between their lips, but when she listened carefully, the sound had already passed like an illusion.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡­.¡± The hairs on her body stood on end. The man¡¯s actions were light and gentle. Nevertheless, his scalding breath told her that the other party became aroused.


    ¡°It¡¯s still daytime, this concubine¡¯s body¡­¡­¡± Taking advantage of the pause the man took to breathe, Meng Sangyu turned her head to the side slightly, increasing the distance between the two of them. It was unclear whether her flushed face was flustered or angry.


    ¡°Sorry, Zhen missed you too much!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s voice was husky. He rubbed the woman¡¯s moist lips with his fingertips.


    Missed me too much? What does that mean? Meng Sangyu bowed her head, her feelings were a mess. The man in front of her was too strange. Was he really possessed by a demon?


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Quickly eat, or the food will get cold.¡± He brushed a few of the woman¡¯s stray strands of hair behind her ear and picked up a piece of cake and fed it to her. His attitude was affectionate like he¡¯d done this familiar gesture thousands of times before.


    Forcefully suppressing her restless state of mind, Meng Sangyu concentrated on eating. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu propped his head with one hand and quietly looked at her. The corners of his mouth were raised in a satisfied smile. At this moment, he felt the elation he¡¯d felt when he became human again.


    Finishing up breakfast, the Imperial Physician arrived at Qian¡¯qing Palace on schedule to help the Emperor change his bandages.


    ¡°Treat Virtuous Consort first.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved his hand and pulled Meng Sangyu to sit beside him.


    ¡°No need, Your Majesty¡¯s injury is more serious. This concubine¡¯s body will heal after drinking a few days of medicine and resting.¡± Meng Sangyu hastily declined. She gazed at Imperial Physician Du¡¯s face before changing her mind.


    Imperial Physician Du was in the Empress Dowager¡¯s employ. His medical skills were top-notch. If the Emperor was fake, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deceive this man, unless this person was actually the real one? Since entering the palace for three years, this was her first time feeling that her brain power was insufficient.


    ¡°Take her pulse!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu drew back her sleeve right away and rubbed her pure white wrist with his palm. He took out his own bright yellow handkerchief to cover her wrist and ordered Imperial Physician Du.


    ¡°As Your Majesty commands.¡± Seeing the Emperor¡¯s hands-on involvement, Imperial Physician Du didn¡¯t dare waste any time. Sitting across from Meng Sangyu, he took her wrist and carefully felt her pulse.


    ¡°Well?¡± Seeing that Imperial Physician Du had let go, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu inquired seriously with hints of impatience in his tone.


    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, Her Ladyship¡¯s condition has been lingering for many years. Although it has improved somewhat recently, she still needs to take medicine and build up her health for some time.¡± Imperial Physician Du hid many of the details and did not elaborate further.


    Meng Sanyu bowed her head and smiled sarcastically. It looks like I¡¯ll have to drink medicine again. If it¡¯s like this, this man ought to be the real Emperor. When she raised her head again, her distinct eyes were covered with a layer of ice.


    ¡°Prescribe medicine!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved a hand and used his fingertips to lightly massage the woman¡¯s eyelids, covering her frosty pupils. His heart was filled with an indescribable bitterness. What could he say? Was he supposed to personally rip off his previously seemingly gentle, but actually ruthless mask and shatter any superficial kindness that Sangyu has shown him? No, he couldn¡¯t say anything. If he couldn¡¯t win Sangyu¡¯s heart, being able to receive her false displays of affection was also good. In time, she¡¯ll come to understand that he was genuinely trying his best to make up for his past mistakes.


    Imperial Physician Du agreed and wrote down two restorative prescriptions. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu took them and earnestly read them over. He immediately passed them to the attendants at his side, ordering them to brew medicine daily and send them to Virtuous Consort on time.


    Meng Sangyu lowered her eyes and smiled again, attracting the man to keenly peer at her.


    ¡°Your Majesty, allow this subject to change your honoured self¡¯s bandages.¡± Imperial Physician Du spoke at just the right moment, breaking the turbulent undercurrent raging between the two.


    ¡°No need. Leave the medicine. Virtuous Consort will help Zhen change Our bandages.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stretched out a hand. He grabbed Meng Sangyu¡¯s small, delicate hand and intimately caressed it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine is not knowledgeable in the medicinal arts and fears that she might hurt Your Majesty!¡± Meng Sangyu quickly declined, feeling her already aching brain aching even more. This man had taken liberties with her multiple times, just what did he intend to do? His white lotus [1] true love had already blackened and conspired against the throne. Surely he no longer needed a pretext?


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm. It¡¯s merely applying medicine and very easy to do. Beloved Consort is bright and clever. You¡¯ll do fine.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled and carefreely dismissed Imperial Physician Du. After, he stretched out both of his arms and stared at her.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    Is this really the real Emperor? His penetrating gaze contained an impressive might that could strike fear in others. Meng Sangyu sucked in a deep breath and smiled lovingly, ¡°If this concubine causes Your Majesty pain, please be lenient.¡±


    ¡°[Zhen] already said that it was fine.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. His Adam¡¯s apple slid up and down. Although he was aware that her loving smile was feigned, it was still able to callously pull on his heartstrings and entrance his soul.


    Meng Sangyu didn¡¯t waste any words. She stood up and undid his lapel [2], exposing his injured shoulder and naked upper body to the cold air. The man¡¯s stature was very imposing. Although he had been in a coma for five months, since he was properly cared for, other than the fact that his skin appeared somewhat pallid, his muscular physique had not deteriorated. Since his weight had decreased a lot, the outline of his figure was smoother. This was the ideal male body which gave off a powerful aura.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart was not fazed at all. What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t take a second glance. She immediately unwrapped the man¡¯s bandages on his chest. Since the bandages wound around his back, she nevertheless had to lean into the man¡¯s embrace so that she could undo his bandages without disturbing the wound.


    A familiar nostalgic floral fragrance surged into his nostrils. Little by little, the scent finely and continuously threaded its way into his heart. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu greedily and deeply inhaled. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but firmly hug the person into his embrace, hugging her with all the energy he could muster.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Meng Sangyu called out in a low voice. She heavily collided into the man¡¯s hard chest and the palm of her hand happened to press against the man¡¯s wounded shoulder. Dark red blood slowly soaked through the bandage.


    ¡°Your Majesty, your honoured self is bleeding!¡± She wanted to struggle free from his hold, but she was helpless to do anything. She could only call out in warning.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu buried his chin into her warm neck and rested there. He didn¡¯t move for a long time, and his scorching hot breath caused her to uncontrollably shudder. Sensing the woman¡¯s light trembling, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gave a low chuckle, the sound of sensual laughter sliced through his great elation. He didn¡¯t expect that he would also be able to affect how she felt. It appeared that he couldn¡¯t be as reserved in how he acted towards Sangyu.


    ¡°Your Majesty, losing too much blood is dangerous. If the Empress Dowager were to find out, this concubine wouldn¡¯t be able to face the consequences of giving inadequate care.¡± Meng Sangyu felt like her waist was about to break. Her tone carried a hint of urgency.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gave a low reply, failing to understand the meaning behind her words. Another while passed before he gradually let go of her and spread his arms.


    Meng Sangyu pursed her lips and evidently hastened to undo his bandages to prevent this person from doing any more erratic actions. After she unwound his bandages, she exerted too much force and actually tore a scab and a bit of flesh around the wound. The speed and volume of blood gushing out gave Meng Sangyu a fright.


    ¡°Ugu~¡± Since it was too sudden, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, who had received countless wounds in the past, couldn¡¯t help but let out a groan.


    ¡°Your Majesty, my apologies!¡± Meng Sangyu hastily used a cloth to staunch the bleeding. Her expression was full of remorse and guilt as she looked at the man¡¯s knitted brows.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The woman¡¯s torso was tightly pressed against his chest, her sharply contrasting eyes were full of anxiety and remorse. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu couldn¡¯t help but give another low chuckle. He stroked her tender cheeks and said hoarsely, ¡°Help Zhen blow on it. If you blow on it, it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Meng Sangyu gasped, her whole face wore a dazed expression. She thought she must have heard wrong.


    Once the words were out, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was also shocked. It was obvious that he was already accustomed to the way he interacted with Sangyu during his time as A¡¯Bao.


    In the beginning when he was covered with bruises, Sangyu had helped to change his bandages while blowing on his body, her gentle comfort erasing the deep pain he felt all over his body. He missed that feeling of warmth and safety and had subconsciously blurted out those words.


    His eyes dimmed and he simply tried to make the best of his mistake. Removing all expression from his face, he solemnly said, ¡°Zhen is hurting. Help Zhen blow on it!¡±


    Jeez, don¡¯t use such a serious expression to act spoiled, okay? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s creepy? As expected, this man must be possessed by a demon! The little person in Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart roared with rage, but her face only showed a smile. She lowered her head and blew softly on the man¡¯s shoulder.


    The man narrowed his eyes and his large hands held her slender waist. His furrowed brows gradually smoothed out. It was unknown when the pain in his shoulder had disappeared, leaving only the feeling of his chest throbbing.

 CH 47

    It wasn¡¯t until her cheeks started hurting from blowing [on the wound] that the man said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Relieved, Meng Sangyu gently and cautiously removed the cloth staunching the man¡¯s wound. The bleeding had already stopped. The open wound looked very hideous. She picked up the medicine for an incised wound and spread the medicinal powder evenly onto it. Finally, she deftly wrapped it with clean bandages.


    Finishing everything, she inwardly let out a sigh of relief.


    It was at this moment that Chang¡¯xi carried a bowl of steaming hot herbal medicine inside. He half-knelt and presented the bowl of medicine before his master.


    Meng Sangyu raised her eyes, her line of sight shifted to his Adam¡¯s apple, which was half covered by his lapel but could still be seen slightly. Her eyes showed understanding. Since Chang¡¯xi was fake, then this Emperor was sure to be the real one. As for why he repeatedly acted crazy, she already had no energy to investigate. She only thought about quickly concluding today¡¯s nursing duties.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu dismissed him to the side and removed his outer garment and half-reclined on the Imperial bed. He waved the woman over and said, ¡°Zhen is tired. Beloved Consort should feed Zhen the medicine.¡±


    Tired my foot! The tiny person in Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart held up her middle finger. She leisurely walked over to the side of the imperial bed and picked up the bowl of herbal medicine.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the medicine is very hot. This concubine will help your honoured self blow on it.¡± She gently smiled, her soft and tender little mouth curved into a circle as she blew gracefully on the soup spoon. The man¡¯s burning gaze fixated on her rounded lips. She lowered her eyes and a light flashed for a moment in her eyes. Meanwhile, her fingers trembled and the entire bowl of medicine simply and naturally spilled onto her heavily brocaded robe.


    ¡°Sangyu, did you burn yourself?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu swiftly pulled her to one side and pulled her sleeve to take a look. On her luminous white wrist, there was already a bright red blot that had a gruesome appearance. If Chang¡¯xi wasn¡¯t standing off to the side, he would have lifted up her robe and done a thorough check.


    ¡°This concubine¡¯s hands slipped, this concubine didn¡¯t do it deliberately. Requesting Your Majesty to allow this concubine to make amends!¡± Her beautiful eyebrows pressed together and her face paled as she knelt at Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s bedside and bowed deeply. Her small face showed an anxious and panicked expression. But in her heart, she was surprised at hearing the words, ¡®Sangyu¡¯, being called out. When did she and this person become so close as to refer to each other by their given name? [1] How come she didn¡¯t remember?


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Why would you intentionally injure yourself?! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s thick eyebrows knitted together, his voice was cold and heavy. After he spat out one word, seeing her drenched skirt hem and bright red wrist, he swallowed his unfinished words.


    ¡°You should return. Quickly change into your clothes and be careful not to catch a cold. Zhen will send Imperial Physician Du to take a look.¡± He exerted himself to pull the woman up and watched as the woman immediately retreated back two steps, increasing the distance between them. His pitch-black eyes dimmed even more.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Meng Sangyu bent her knees in a curtsey and dragged her damp skirt as she departed. Catching sight of Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui, who were waiting outside the palace, she suddenly felt like she had survived a disaster. The crazy emperor was ten thousand times harder to deal with compared to the cold-hearted emperor!


    Waiting until the woman¡¯s receding figure disappeared from view, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu slowly withdrew his gaze. His face revealed a most bitter smile.


    ¡°What did Zhen do wrong? She wanted to intentionally hurt herself for the sake of freeing herself from Zhen earlier?¡± He looked over at Chang¡¯xi, who had been standing quietly for a long while.


    Although Chang¡¯xi wasn¡¯t a eunuch, he was a secret guard who was unable to resist womanly charms. He stared blankly before making a cupped-hand salute and saying. ¡°Your Majesty has done well¡­¡­¡± At this point, he choked on his words, unsure how to continue.


    ¡°Did well?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu leaned back on the Imperial bed and muttered to himself. After a while, he resolutely slammed the bed as he suddenly realized what had happened and said, ¡°Zhen¡¯s got it. It was simply because Zhen treated her too well that she was free herself from Zhen. She must think that Zhen is the Fake Emperor!¡± He showed an expression that was between laughter and tears. The taste of bitterness in his heart was even stronger.


    Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort will think you¡¯re the Fake Emperor if you treat her too well? How horribly did your honoured self treat her before? Chang¡¯xi withdrew to a corner and secretly pondered.


    At Bi¡¯xiao Palace, no sooner had Meng Sangyu entered the palace gates did Imperial Physician Du arrive close behind. Seeing the wound was only slightly red and not at all serious, he gave her a vial of ointment for burns and explained many important points of management before leaving in a rush. The Emperor was still in Qian¡¯qing Palace waiting for his report.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, this servant will help your honoured self apply the medicine.¡± Nurse Feng¡¯s whole face showed distress as she held her master¡¯s hand. She scooped up a bit of ointment and carefully applied it.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, the Emperor is fake, right? Your honoured self purposely injured herself to break away from him?¡± Yin¡¯cui¡¯s eyes constantly darted around as she guessed in a low voice.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the real one. Presumably, he was in a coma for too long and his memories are somewhat scattered. After some time, he¡¯ll recover.¡± Meng Sangyu rubbed her forehead. She could only use this kind of reason to explain Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s erratic behaviours today.


    ¡°He¡¯s the real one? That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Nurse Feng faced the heavens and saluted vigorously. Tugging the hem of her master¡¯s gown, she anxiously asked, ¡°Your Ladyship, your honoured self should go and beg His Majesty to dispatch more people to search for His Grace, the Imperial Duke. It¡¯s already been seven or eight days, and it¡¯s still unknown whether His Grace is dead or alive.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in the afternoon.¡± Meng Sangyu nodded and her face revealed a solemn expression. There was still no news from Father, so he must be alive. After all, the Emperor is a monarch, even if he was almost usurped, but the power he could wield after returning for a very short time was still terrifying. If the secret guards under his command were to lend a hand to find Father, the chances [of finding him] will be even higher. Therefore, it was unavoidable to offer some more sexual favours this afternoon.


    Thinking until here, she gradually wiped the rouge and powder from her face. She casually washed her face, rinsed her mouth and prepared to get some beauty sleep, resting so that she had enough energy to deal with the crazy emperor later.


    Just at that moment, a female physician walked inside carrying a bowl of herbal medicine emitting a white mist.


    ¡°Why, why must Your Ladyship still drink medicine?¡± Nurse Feng¡¯s face paled. There was no need to ask, this was definitely the Real Emperor!


    That female physician merely smiled, knelt in front of Meng Sangyu, and deferentially held up the bowl of medicine saying, ¡°May Your Ladyship please drink the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Your Ladyship, don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Nurse Feng stretched out her hand to stop her, but Meng Sangyu had already gone ahead and picked up the bowl of medicine. She raised her head and drank it in one shot. At this moment, Nurse Feng especially missed A¡¯Bao. That dog was clever and would definitely have a way to spill the bowl of medicine. It was too bad that Her Ladyship had seriously forbidden them from searching for him again.


    ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡± Meng Sangyu waved her hand after returning the bowl of medicine.


    Don¡¯t think that she hadn¡¯t seen the female physician¡¯s stare. If she hadn¡¯t obediently drank the medicine, in the future perhaps there would be even more bowls awaiting her. This way wasn¡¯t bad either. She definitely didn¡¯t want to have that man¡¯s child. Without children, she only needed to think of herself when scheming for the first half of her life. The latter half of her life would be leisurely and carefree and she could watch others compete. However, if she had children, then for the second half of her life she would have to throw herself into the fray and accompany her child to compete [for the throne]. When would these kinds of days come to an end? She was already exhausted!


    ¡°Your Ladyship¡­¡­¡± Nurse Feng¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she circled around her master. Her health had already mostly recovered, but now she had to ruin it again. How could the Emperor be so heartless?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m more comfortable alone.¡± Meng Sangyu gently smiled, allowing the solemn-faced Ying¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui to help her arrange her black hair. Afterwards, she lazily nestled into the warmth of the bedding. Once her head hit the pillow, her breathing quickly calmed. If she was worried and confused about everything, she wouldn¡¯t last a day in the palace. She wouldn¡¯t let herself become a fool who was depressed and painfully suffering all day. When one couldn¡¯t fight back, the only thing one could do was to conform, so that one could live and try one¡¯s best to make their life just a little better.


    After sleeping for an hour, Bi¡¯shui woke her up on time. It was time to go to Qian¡¯qing Palace again for nursing duties.


    Drawing her hair into a loose ponytail bun, [2] she inserted a gold-plated jadeite dangling hair ornament where the hair of her temples hung to the side. Opening the collection of bottles and jars in front of her, Meng Sangyu stroked the corner of her mouth before covering them all one by one. Since the Emperor liked it, she wouldn¡¯t apply makeup. These days, out of the high-ranking Imperial Concubines in the palace, she was the only untainted one. She could understand why the Emperor was a bit warmer towards her. She would conveniently use this chance to rescue her father. What¡¯s more, in the coming year, new concubine candidates would enter the palace. She didn¡¯t know who she would cross paths with, or who would become her enemy. [3]


    Her lips curved into a smile and she only applied a little scented cream to her face and a drop of lip balm. [4] With this simple look, she departed for Qian¡¯qing Palace. The bone-chilling wind immediately scraped against her fair and clear little face until it was slightly red.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    The 17-year-old resembled a flower. The girl swayed as she fought against the wind, competing against the frost and snow. Her bright eyes and white teeth resembled the trunk of a tree containing white plum blossoms. [5] Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stood at the palace gates. With his hands clasped behind his back. Catching sight of the gradually approaching beautiful woman, his pitch-black eyes shone slightly.


    Returning to the main hall, he unfurled a silk scroll and solemnly gave an order to Chang¡¯xi, who had been standing by the desk. ¡°Help Zhen grind ink.¡± [6]


    ¡°Your Majesty, your honoured self¡¯s shoulder has not yet healed. Your honoured self should wait until it has recovered to practice calligraphy.¡± Chang¡¯xi quickly and respectfully advised.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just writing a few words.¡± He waved a hand and quietly stood [at the desk] for a while. Hearing the woman¡¯s light and slow footsteps coming closer and closer, he picked up the weasel hair calligraphy brush and made large strokes on the scroll.


    When Meng Sangyu entered, she saw that Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was standing behind the imperial desk, focused on his calligraphy. The man¡¯s thick brows were slightly raised, his thin, cool lips were pressed into a line, and his focused expression made his already peerlessly handsome face even more attractive. Without a doubt, this was a highly attractive man who wielded the most supreme power in this world. It was no wonder so many women in the palace were madly infatuated with him.


    Her eyes were calm and her face showed a standard smile as she leisurely walked over. Standing quietly by the man¡¯s side, her gaze trailed towards the scroll on the desk. The brush swept across the paper like a dragon in flight. Each and every powerful, vivid [stroke in] cursive script was clearly discernible on the paper. It exuded a monarch¡¯s piercing cold spirit which could bring others to submission. This handwriting was exclusive to Emperor Zhou¡¯wu. Ordinary people could only imitate its form, unable to completely replicate its spirit.


    Sure enough, this was the real one! Meng Sangyu¡¯s pupils flashed as she took the ink stick from Chang¡¯xi and personally helped the man grind ink.


    Sensing her movement, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu seemed to just notice her presence. He promptly laid down his weasel hair brush and very naturally lifted her sleeve to examine her scalded wrist. Seeing that the redness had already faded, his cold and harsh demeanour immediately softened. As expected, Sangyu knew when to stop and would never hurt herself for others. This trait of hers was very good.


    ¡°Sangyu, you¡¯re here. What do you think about these words Zhen wrote?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu pointed at the scroll as he pinched her [pale] fingertips [7] and thought to himself: If she doesn¡¯t recognize me in human form, she should at least recognize my handwriting.


    ¡°This concubine greets Your Majesty.¡± Meng Sangyu wanted to curtsy and pay her respects but she was very naturally pulled up by the man¡¯s strong arms into his embrace. A burning, passionate male scent assailed her nostrils.


    Disinterested in asking about the man¡¯s sudden change in address, she gracefully smiled and said in a soft voice, ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s writing is the best, of course.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give Zhen a perfunctory answer.¡± The man¡¯s thin, warm lips nestled by her ear as his deep voice enveloped her, sending shivers down her body. A thick, ambiguous atmosphere wrapped around the two people¡¯s bodies, bringing them closer together,


    The corners of Meng Sangyu¡¯s ears moved slightly and her fake smile became even more dazzling, ¡°Your Majesty is aware that this concubine is not versed in calligraphy. If Your Majesty really wants this concubine to give a more substantive reply, isn¡¯t Your Majesty only making things difficult for this concubine?¡±


    ¡°Not versed in calligraphy?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stroked her tender cheek while murmuring to himself. His pitch-black eyes twinkled mysteriously.


    Meng Sangyu felt like half her face was almost numb.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, that¡¯s fine. Zhen will teach you.¡± He suddenly gave a low, mischievous chuckle. Lowering his head, he planted a kiss on the woman¡¯s unpowdered cheek. Finally, he even used the tip of his tongue to softly give it a lick, seeming as if he thought that it tasted absolutely delicious.

 CH 48

    Meng Sangyu was shocked speechless. It was a while before she raised a hand to touch her moist cheek. Was this person a dog? She wouldn¡¯t care if he just kissed her, but he actually licked her too? This b*stard!


    Slightly bowing her head and gently pressing down the popping veins on her forehead, she gave a beaming smile. For Father¡¯s sake, she was willing to risk everything. If you want to trifle with me, go ahead! Since my body hasn¡¯t fully healed, I can¡¯t sleep with you anyway!


    ¡°This concubine requests teaching, Your Majesty.¡± Her pair of sharply contrasting phoenix eyes slightly narrowed as she turned her snowy white neck to cast a sidelong glance at the man who was holding her from behind. She brilliantly captivated him with a single glance.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lost his breath for a moment. Even if he was aware that this charming act was only her pretending, he still couldn¡¯t stop himself from falling under her spell. Until the day Sangyu would truly love him, even if it was a false show of affection, it was enough to bring him elation. In this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but rejoice in the fact that he held the highest position, therefore even if his woman thinks little of him, she wouldn¡¯t show it on her face. This kind of mentality was loathsome. They say that the person who falls in love first is the one who loses, and he was the indisputable loser.


    ¡°Zhen will teach you sitting posture first.¡± He gave a smirk, and grasped the woman¡¯s shoulder and pressed her down onto the Imperial Seat.


    Meng Sangyu was shocked and hastened to grasp his sleeve to pull herself to her feet. In a panicked voice, she cried, ¡°Your Majesty! How could this concubine be allowed to sit in this spot!?¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s pitch-black eyes showed an expression of glee. Stroking her fair and clear cheeks, he said in a low voice, ¡°Zhen said you may sit, so you may sit. However, this chair is too high for you. It¡¯s no good for practicing calligraphy. Sit on Zhen¡¯s lap then.¡± He smoothly grasped the woman¡¯s slender waist so that she was sitting on his lap while being hugged by him. One of his hands held her little hand and wielded the Imperial Brush. Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    I might as well have sat directly on the Imperial Seat! Meng Sangyu was trapped within the man¡¯s embrace and she was surrounded by his musky ambergris smell. His blazing hot body heat steadily transferred into her from the small of her back and her buttocks. All of this caused her to feel as if she was sitting on pins and needles.


    Controlling his beating heart, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu rested his chin on the woman¡¯s thin shoulders and breathed in her refreshing and pleasant fragrance. In the past, she would always be the one to hold him. He had yearned to hold her in his own arms. This feeling was just like a blissful dream. As his chest was full, his empty heart was also filled. There was no room for others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Feeling the woman¡¯s plump, soft buttocks shifting on his thighs, he sucked in a breath of air and his voice was ragged beyond recognition. In his arms was the person he missed deeply. His tenacious willpower withered to almost nothing, unable to withstand the slightest blow.


    The man¡¯s deep voice became low and rough. The lust that passed between them could cause their hairs to stand. Meng Sangyu immediately froze and sat quietly for a long time. Becoming aware of the unremitting hardness beneath her buttocks and the man¡¯s increasingly heavy breathing, she pursed her lips and took the initiative to hold the imperial brush. She tugged on his sleeve and cutely asked, ¡°Your Majesty, didn¡¯t your honoured self say that you would teach this concubine calligraphy?¡±


    ¡°Relax your arm and straighten your back. Zhen will teach you how to hold the brush.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled wryly as he was forced to shift his attention. He had always been aware of Sangyu¡¯s ability to captivate others. Today he could only look, unable to take a bite.


    Sighing inwardly, he wrapped a hand tightly around the woman¡¯s slender waist while the other hand held the woman¡¯s little hand. The two of them held the weasel hair brush and slowly glided across the paper. Sangyu, Shao¡¯ze; these four large characters in running script were side by side, seeming harmonious and intimate.


    Meng Sangyu lowered her eyes and smiled bashfully. Her shiny dark eyes were actually hiding her scorn.


    Lifting up her chin and catching a glimpse of her frosty gaze that she hadn¡¯t had the chance to conceal, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s face did not show any change, but a barrage of needles continuously and unrelentingly stabbed at his heart.


    ¡°Sangyu¡­¡­¡± What should Zhen do with you? How can [Zhen] break through the ice in your heart? He called out in a low whisper, seeming to heave a sigh and pour out his heart until the sound faded away in the tight space between the two people¡¯s lips that were pressed together.


    Meng Sangyu was stunned. Soon after, she lightly opened her red lips to let him invade. Life and death were held in the palm of this man¡¯s hand, what power did she have to go against it? She might as well [comply] since the man wasn¡¯t too shabby looking and she could enjoy herself a little.


    Sensing her willingness, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes darkened. His palm caressed her cheek as he continued to deepen the kiss. With his frenetic movements and swirling tongue, he explored every corner of the woman¡¯s mouth and swallowed her sweet saliva. It was as if he was a parched, hungry traveller in the desert who had reached his limit. He didn¡¯t know how many days and nights he had spent hungering for this little mouth.


    Chang¡¯xi had long dismissed the hall¡¯s servants. Only the sound of intermingling lips and tongues and breathless gasps could be heard in the open and spacious hall.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine¡¯s body hasn¡¯t fully healed.¡± Meng Sangyu carefully avoided his wound as she lay against his chest gasping for air. She caught the man¡¯s hand that had reached into her clothes.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stiffened and gradually retracted his willful hand, resting it instead on her back. He lightly patted her back, like one would to a child in need of someone¡¯s diligent care and protection. It also resembled how Sangyu used to comfort A¡¯Bao.


    Taking advantage of the fact that his lust had not yet faded, Meng Sangyu tactfully spoke up in a playful voice, ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine would like to ask Your Majesty for something.¡±


    ¡°What is it? It¡¯s fine to speak plainly.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu voice was rough as he kissed her cheek.


    ¡°This concubine beseeches Your Majesty to dispatch people to the Muddy Shores to search for Father. This concubine has a feeling that Father and General Han are definitely safe and sound.¡±


    She raised her head and seriously continued, ¡°Though the Muddy Shores is a wetland with miasma circulating everywhere, it is now winter. Without cover from the foliage, the marsh has already frozen, significantly reducing the danger. The miasma isn¡¯t as thick as it was during the height of summer. If one uses a wet cloth to cover one¡¯s mouth and nose and supplements it with a diet of reed rhizome stems, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to survive in the boggy wetland for ten days or half a month. Furthermore, Father has experienced living beyond the Great Wall and is well versed in wilderness survival skills, therefore this concubine thinks that they are definitely still alive.¡± ¡±


    ¡°Understanding so much, Zhen¡¯s Sangyu is actually such a clever person with good sense.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu frowned and used a finger to massage her temples with eyes full of tenderness.


    ¡°This concubine has heard her father talk about life at the frontier so she knows a little bit.¡± Meng Sangyu lowered her eyes, feeling somewhat uneasy. This person¡¯s loving expression was too genuine.


    ¡°You have no need to request Zhen. Zhen has already increased the number of people to search the Muddy Shores. If they find something, Zhen will definitely let you know right away.¡± He wrapped an arm around the woman¡¯s shoulder, his heart a block of ice. No wonder Sangyu was so willing and enthusiastic! It turns out that she wanted to ask a favour of him! Asking him for something was fine. His greatest fear was her asking nothing of him and not giving him the slightest chance.


    His icy heart warmed again. He bowed his head and used his tongue to trace the shape of the woman¡¯s exquisite lips.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time. This concubine needs to go pay her respects to the Empress Dowager. This is the Empress Dowager¡¯s first time returning to the palace in ten years. She has already exempted this concubine from giving morning greetings because of nursing duties but it would be disrespectful to miss the evening greetings too.¡± Meng Sangyu allowed him to lick as he pleased for a while. She softly reminded him as she glanced at the hourglass in the hall.


    ¡°You ungrateful little thing!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu bit her tender lower lip. His face showed a helpless expression but his eyes were unmistakably brimming with pampering love.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s cheeks aptly reddened. Having entered the Palace for three years, she understood when she should smile, when she should cry, when she should act coy; a thousand feelings and ten thousand attitudes were at her fingertips. Without feeling moved or falling in love, she was a natural deceiver. Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels. This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°Go on then.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu sighed and supported her to stand. He attentively straightened her unkempt clothes and skirt. His movements were intimate and natural as if he had practiced this a thousand times before. That strange feeling of familiarity came again.


    ¡°This concubine excuses herself.¡± Meng Sangyu curtsied and paid her respects.


    ¡°Wait, this smell is strong. Give it to Zhen.¡± The man¡¯s slender forefinger pointed to her waist.


    Meng Sangyu looked down. It was a newly sewn perfume sachet that was diffusing a light plum blossom scent. ¡°Another day, this concubine will personally make one for Your Majesty.¡± She untied the perfume sachet and replied in a knowingly tactful manner.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled. It was unexpectedly sincere.


    Meng Sangyu also smiled slightly and left for Ci¡¯ning Palace, supported by Chang¡¯xi¡¯s attentive service. The man stood by the doorway for a while and watched her figure completely disappear as she rounded a corner before strolling back inside the hall.


    ************************


    A crowd of concubines had gathered in Ci¡¯ning Palace. Most of them regarded Shen Hui¡¯ru as their leader. There were also a few unfavoured concubines sitting quietly in the corner of the side hall. There was a clear difference [between the two groups.]


    Despite having not yet ascended to the position of Empress, Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s influence already permeated the Inner Palace behind the scenes. It was no wonder why the Fake Emperor conferred to her the Empress¡¯ Treasured Seal to her so that she could govern the Six Palaces on his behalf. Everyone thought that she was a shoo-in to become Empress.


    When Meng Sangyu entered, Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s hand covered her mouth as she laughed at something someone said to her. A crowd of Imperial Concubines were trying to ingratiate themselves with her and the sound of laughter filled the hall.


    ¡°This concubine greets Your Ladyship Virtuous Consort.¡± A bunch of low-ranked concubines noticed her crossing the threshold and hurriedly stood to pay their respects. Shen Hui¡¯ru sat calmly in a seat of honour. She glanced over with an enigmatic expression, her lofty and steady posture showed her powerful position.


    A grasshopper at the end of autumn~ Meng Sangyu returned her gaze and gave a contemptuous smile. She continued walking to her seat of honour and called out for a servant to move a chair before taking a seat. So what if you¡¯re in charge of palace affairs or possess the Empress¡¯ Seal? In terms of position, you still rank below me.


    Everyone understood her soundless provocation and the hall fell silent. Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s hands balled into fists. She tightened and relaxed her grip repeatedly. In the end, she still remembered that this was Ci¡¯ning Palace, a place that wouldn¡¯t tolerate her unbridled behaviour. Finally, she smiled and bowed her head, her lowered lids hiding the flash of killing intent in her eyes.


    The mood of the room soured. A while later, only Nurse Jin pulling aside a beaded curtain and inviting the concubines into the main hall to pay their respects broke the tense atmosphere.


    The Empress Dowager sat up straight in the host¡¯s seat dressed in magnificent robes with a solemn expression. Just a glance from her could overwhelm someone from the pressure. Her majestic and dignified manner immediately eclipsed Shen Hui¡¯ru in comparison. This fake phoenix was no better than mud.


    Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s facial muscles stiffened someone, revealing her fear of the Empress Dowager. Catching sight of Nian¡¯ci by the Empress Dowager¡¯s side, she gave her a meaningful glance and her heart immediately calmed down. For the time being, she would endure for ten more days. After ten days, no matter if it was the Imperial Court or Inner Palace, everything would be under her control.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at her indifferently. Her expression was not happy nor angry and even her eyes were utterly still. Once everyone finished paying their respects, she first looked at Meng Sangyu with a solemn expression and asked in a slightly gentle voice, ¡°How are the Emperor¡¯s injuries?¡±


    ¡°Replying to the Empress Dowager, it is better than yesterday. It should completely heal after recuperating for five or six more days.¡± Meng Sangyu didn¡¯t try to please her nor curry favour and gave a simple explanation.


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression softened as she held her hand and beckoned her to sit beside her, yet she completely ignored Shen Hui¡¯ru. This woman would soon suffer the consequences of her actions. There was no need to waste time with fake niceties.


    The concubines¡¯ expressions were splendid. Everyone threw a subtle glance in Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s direction. The Empress Dowager obviously favoured Virtuous Consort more. The Emperor felt very remorseful towards the Empress Dowager. With the Empress Dowager¡¯s interference, it was unclear who would wear the Empress¡¯ crown in the end.


    Shen Hui¡¯ru lowered her eyes and thinly smiled, unperturbed. However, very soon the sudden entrance of a woman with dishevelled hair and shallow features broke her composure.


    The woman broke free from the servants around her like a crazy woman. She threw herself before the Empress Dowager¡¯s feet. A horrifyingly haggard face emerged through the tangled mop of hair. It was Noble Consort Li who had been banished to the Cold Palace.

 CH 49

    Noble Consort Li¡¯s appearance was too sudden! Before anyone could react, she threw herself before the Empress Dowager with outstretched hands to grab the Empress Dowager¡¯s legs.


    Meng Sangyu moved quickly and stepped forward to block the Empress Dowager. Her eyebrows shot up when she saw that the other party was as lean as a rake with an unbearably thin and pallid face. There was no need to hear her grievances. Just by looking at her wretched appearance, one could tell what a miserable life she had been leading. Both of her hands could already not be called hands. They were as dry and withered as old twigs as they clutched the Empress Dowager¡¯s legs without the least bit of strength. They were even faintly trembling.


    Being weak to this extent, how did she manage to leave the heavily guarded Cold Palace and successfully arrive at Ci¡¯ning Palace? It must be known that the distance between the two palaces was quite far! At first, Meng Sangyu hesitated, but afterwards, she immediately stepped into the gap between them and forcefully unlatched Noble Consort Li¡¯s arms before slowly retreating to the side. She glanced at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned and hesitantly called out, ¡°Noble Consort Li?¡±


    ¡°Empress Dowager, begging your venerable self to save the Second Prince! He will soon die because of this evil woman!¡± Noble Consort Li lay prone at the Empress Dowager¡¯s feet. She pointed at Shen Hui¡¯ru, her twisted expression full of hatred.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who is evil! Give me back my son¡¯s life!¡± With bloodshot eyes, Worthy Consort rushed forward to attack Noble Consort Li. The situation broke into complete chaos. Shen Hui¡¯ru had long put away her scared expression and loudly ordered the guards to drag them outside.


    ¡°Wait, pull them apart. Aijia wants to hear what this matter is about!¡± The Empress Dowager waved a hand and the guards immediately separated the two women. Worthy Consort¡¯s hair was already in disarray while Imperial Noble Consort Li was in an even more deplorable state.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, this concubine is innocent! The Second Prince is innocent!¡± Noble Consort Li was choked with sobs as she began to intermittently recount the injustice done to her.


    Everyone in the room looked at the crying, aggrieved Noble Consort Li with different expressions; their gazes were either cold and heartless, delighting in schadenfreude,[1] or indifferent altogether. One could hear the sound of Worthy Consort gritting her teeth as if she couldn¡¯t wait to rip her apart, but as Noble Consort Li revealed more and more secrets, they couldn¡¯t maintain their aloof expressions.


    Abortion soup? The princes were poisoned and wouldn¡¯t live until adulthood? No, this couldn¡¯t be true! They looked at Shen Hui¡¯ru with eyes full of disbelief. Once they saw the other party¡¯s pale face coupled with a guilty look in her eyes like she wanted to flee, their minds went blank.


    The story was almost at its end. She hadn¡¯t expected retribution to come so quickly. As expected of the real Emperor. Once his position was stable, his methods were swift as lightning and violent as thunder. He didn¡¯t even give his opponent a chance to gasp for breath. Meng Sangyu keenly peered at Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s distorted expression and bowed her head, giving a mocking smile.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, this concubine¡­¡­¡± Shen Hui¡¯ru was worthy of her name.[2] She quickly regained her composure and advanced forward with a hand covering her stomach as she knelt before the Empress Dowager. She was about to defend herself, but who would¡¯ve thought that the minute her knees touched the ground, her body would unexpectedly go limp. She lay on the ground crying out in agony.


    Her eyes widened and she fiercely clutched at her stomach that continued to throb in pain. Cold sweat appeared on her forehead and a growing red stain appeared on the back of her skirt as blood continued to seep through. It happened too quickly. She wasn¡¯t conscious of anything else but the agonizing pain.


    ¡°Ah! Her Ladyship Gracious Consort has miscarried!¡± Nian¡¯ci cried out in alarm while the rest of the Imperial Concubines had dazed expressions.


    ¡°Take Gracious Consort to a side room,¡± said the Empress Dowager with a pale face. Her ice-cold eyes carried a hint of killing intent as her gaze flitted over Shen Hui¡¯ru. Several strong elderly maids stepped forward and roughly lifted Gracious Consort. The panic-stricken Nian¡¯ci was also forcefully dragged away. Only a dazzling pool of blood remained on the ground.


    ¡°The rest of you remain. Aijia will call for the Imperial Physicians to take your pulses. Let¡¯s see if what Noble Consort Li said was true. Also, send people to bring the princes here as well.¡± The Empress clutched a string of prayer beads[3] in her hand and began to chant sutras. Her eyes were closed and one could not make out any expression on her face.


    The imperial guards carried out the order. Noble Consort Li laid quietly at the Empress Dowager¡¯s feet. Her ashen face was as withered as a rotten tree, without the faintest hint of life. The Imperial Concubines¡¯ hearts were unsettled and no one spoke. The hall was deathly silent.


    Several doctors who had accompanied the Empress Dowager to Thousand Buddha Mountain hurried over to answer the summons. Several princes also followed the guards as they were escorted into the main hall. Upon seeing the Second Prince lying on the divan who had been carried in by the guards, Noble Consort Li finally had a reaction. Tears streamed down her face as she rushed over to him.


    The bones in both of Second Prince¡¯s legs were broken. Since they had not healed, nowadays he couldn¡¯t even stand up. The only way was to break the bones in his legs once more and allow the body to heal, but even so, his legs would still be extremely deformed. Every time it was overcast or rainy, he would suffer incessant pain.


    Several of the other princes were poisoned and their bodies were extremely weak. If they meticulously recuperated for several years then perhaps they could live a normal person¡¯s life. However, they would definitely not live until old age.


    Other than Virtuous Consort who had remained under house arrest and several low ranked concubines who had not yet attended to the Emperor, the rest of the Imperial Concubines had all been poisoned with abortion soup. No one was spared.


    These Imperial Physicians were all close confidants of the Empress Dowager and could be relied upon. Moreover, they were also backed by the Emperor and therefore spoke without reserve. After they finished speaking, the entire hall was utterly silent. A while later, one could hear Worthy Consort letting out a lamenting wail. She was soon joined by Imperial Consort, Beautiful Consort, and the rest. One after another, they held their own imperial son close as they bitterly wept. The sound of heartrending cries crescendoed as one. At that moment, everyone had a single thought: They wanted to tear Shen Hui¡¯ru into a thousand pieces!


    It was true that dogs who bite others won¡¯t bark first.[4] Who would¡¯ve guessed that the sweet-tempered and amiable gracious consort would secretly have such terrifying methods? The entire Imperial Medical Academy was in the palm of her hand to do her bidding as she wished. If the Empress Dowager hadn¡¯t suddenly returned to the palace, she and the child in her womb would have ruled this Inner Palace! It was too horrifying!


    After they thought it through, several of the Imperial Concubines started trembling. It was not because they were scared; rather, it was because of bone-deep hatred. Their children would not live long and they themselves could not give birth ¨C they could only await death staying inside the palace.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, please report this matter to His Majesty so that the culprit will be severely punished!¡± Worthy Consort dried her tears. With a resounding thump, she heavily knelt before the Empress Dowager. She already believed Noble Consort Li¡¯s words. The Fifth Prince¡¯s death was definitely because of Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s treacherous schemes! Thinking that she had felt eternally grateful to her enemy and was even manipulated into helping her enemy bring down Noble Consort Li, she felt even worse than death!


    ¡°Beseeching the Empress Dowager and His Majesty to mete out justice!¡± The sound of knees hitting the ground resounded throughout the hall as everyone knelt in unison. Meng Sangyu also could not rise and knelt with everyone else. Today¡¯s spectacle was too splendid, why not kneel for a bit?


    ¡°Someone come, go and call over His Majesty.¡± The Empress Dowager stopped chanting sutras; her eyes remained closed as if she was extremely unhappy because of the scene before her.


    ¡°Aijia and His Majesty will naturally seek out justice for you. However, once you leave Aijia¡¯s palace gates, you should all watch your mouths. What can be said, what cannot be said, all of you should be clear on this.¡± Putting down her prayer beads, the Empress Dowager slowly opened her eyes and looked at the crowd who knelt before her. With the killing intent emanating from her pitch-black eyes, how did she resemble the merciful Buddha[5] from a moment ago?


    ¡°This concubine understands.¡± The concubines affirmed in unison. Poisoning imperial offspring, harming the Imperial Concubines, even going so far as to shorten the imperial family¡¯s hereditary line ¨C if this kind of earth-shattering scandal ever got out, it was enough to shake the foundations of Great Zhou. Unless all of them wanted to seek death and bury the imperial clan along with them, all they could do was to take this matter to their graves. However, what must be avenged still needed to be avenged!


    Thinking until here, who knows how many people broke the gold filigree nail guards on their hands.


    By the time Emperor Zhou¡¯wu arrived, the traumatized princes had already been taken away and the pool of blood on the floor had already been cleaned up. All that remained was a crowd of women with tear-stained faces who wore sad, hopeless expressions. Meng Sangyu hung her head and stood still, trying as hard as possible to erase her presence. She could feel that there were already several people throwing resentful glares in her direction. People are like this. When one suffers misfortune, one will always project their negativity on an innocent person, wishing that the whole world could be subjected to the same misfortune as them.


    ¡°Zhen already heard.¡± The man sat imposingly in the head seat. His gaze stopped on Meng Sangyu for a second before quickly moving away.


    ¡°What does Your Majesty intend to do?¡± The Empress Dowager began to count her prayer beads again. After staying so long at Thousand Buddha Mountain, she couldn¡¯t call forth any good feelings for this imperial palace filled with harem intrigue. Once these annoying matters were dealt with, she wanted to immediately rush back to Thousand Buddha Mountain.


    ¡°How is Gracious Consort?¡± asked Emperor Zhou¡¯wu in a solemn voice. He did not receive a reply so he turned to Nurse Jin who was by the Empress Dowager¡¯s side.


    ¡°Your Majesty~ Begging Your Majesty to seek out justice for this concubine!¡± Imperial Consort was a weeping beauty as she sorrowfully made her request. She had been rather favoured recently and felt that she held some importance in the Emperor¡¯s heart. She never expected that the Emperor would still care about that sl*t after reaching this point! Had he lost his rationality? Otherwise, why would he let that sl*t¡¯s power grow to this extent?


    Once Imperial Consort spoke, several concubines who had recently received some favour all prostrated themselves at his feet. Each was more sorrowfully beautiful than the next. If they knew that the person they had recently slept with was not the man in front of them, what kind of expression would they make? Would they still be able to maintain their sorrowfully beautiful masks whilst facing unbearable grief?


    Catching sight of the man¡¯s unfathomable expression and the storm brewing within his pitch-black eyes, Meng Sangyu hung her head, the corners of her mouth imperceptibly curving upwards in a sneer. She inwardly surmised what that man was feeling at this moment.


    Crowned with green hats that reached the sky,[6] this feeling was extremely unpleasant, wasn¡¯t it? A normal man would not be able to tolerate it, let alone this supremely exalted monarch. Thinking until here, her smile deepened.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s expression showed that he was unable to endure any longer. His nostrils were flooded with all kinds of smells from rouge and powder. He felt suffocated to the point that his temples throbbed with pain. Every face was clearly sobbing, one more beautiful than the next, but not a single one made his heart waver.


    The man¡¯s voice was low and sombre, heavily implying that he was not in a forgiving mood. The Imperial Concubines quieted down. They trembled with fear as they prostrated themselves at his feet, not daring to move a muscle.


    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, Gracious Consort miscarried. A moment ago she was bleeding heavily. By this time, the blood would have stopped. She is currently unconscious.¡± Nurse Jin reported truthfully.


    ¡°First, banish her to the Cold Palace. Once Zhen has dealt with Imperial Preceptor Shen, they will be condemned together,¡± said Emperor Zhou¡¯wu icily.


    The kneeling concubines listened with delight. Knowing that the Shen family would hereafter face even more misfortune, their anxiousness faded. After a hundred deaths, a life worse than death was the due punishment that Shen Hui¡¯ru rightly deserved!


    Seeing that the Emperor was rising to leave, several favoured concubines hurriedly approached him with tear-stained faces, seeking to get affection. Without children, imperial favour was the only thing they could depend on to survive in the palace. Having experienced every kind of plot and scheme, they always made it through adversity and found a way forward.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu halted his steps and turned back to look at Meng Sangyu, but what he saw was her getting a step ahead of Nurse Jin to support the Empress Dowager to rise. She then turned to escort the Empress Dowager to her bedroom to rest. She didn¡¯t care the slightest bit about his departure.


    Bowing his head and smiling bitterly, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu brushed off the crowd of women beside him and departed with large strides.

 CH 50

    Night fell and the resplendent palace was covered in darkness. Withered tree branches swayed in the chilling wind and seemed extremely terrifying. The wailing wind swirled in the air causing hearts to feel unsettled. This was destined to not be a peaceful night. The sound of crashing porcelain and womens¡¯ mournful wails could be repeatedly heard from the Six Eastern and Six Western Palaces.[1] The servants on night patrol carried their lanterns and passed in a rush. They didn¡¯t dare to spare a second glance and feared inquiring even more.


    In Qian¡¯qing Palace, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was bent over his desk reading over memorials. On the red sandalwood brush holder for imperial brushes hung a perfume sachet. Its light fragrance circulated causing others to feel even more at ease.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Shen Hui¡¯ru has regained consciousness and is demanding to see your honoured self.¡± Chang¡¯xi dismissed the eunuch who had passed the message, walked into the hall and reported in a soft voice.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and he continued to carefully examine the memorials. Observing his indifferent attitude, Chang¡¯xi was just about to withdraw but noticed that he put down a memorial he had finished reviewing. He lightly said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a look.¡± They needed to settle matters between them.


    After walking a few steps, his eyebrow creased slightly. He turned around, picked up the perfume sachet hanging on the brush holder and securely tucked it in his clothes.


    In the dim light of night, the Cold Palace appeared even more dilapidated. The ground was littered in broken pieces of withered wormwood. [2] They made a very creepy rustling sound when stirred by the wind. The paper screens lining the palace¡¯s windows had long been eroded by rain and couldn¡¯t defend in the slightest against the cold. There was no difference between being inside or outside; it was freezing cold.


    Shen Hui¡¯ru lay on a damp, mouldy bed with only a thin quilt to warm herself. She was still bleeding and blood had soaked through a large portion of her dress. She shivered from the cold and a sheen of sweat covered her forehead from the pain, yet her expression was a picture of calmness without the slightest trace of despair or fear from impending doom. Having reached this point, any struggle on her part was futile. She wanted to conserve her strength to see that man once more.


    Nian¡¯ci had gathered the withered wormwood and made a tiny fire. She kept her distance from Shen Hui¡¯ru, not caring in the least about her fate. She felt immense regret and began to miss her simple, orderly, peaceful life on Thousand Buddha Mountain.


    The creaking sound of the declining palace gates being pushed open drew the pair¡¯s attention. Noticing the man behind Chang¡¯xi, the pair¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please spare this servant¡¯s life. This servant realizes her wrongs!¡± Nian¡¯ci frantically crawled before the man and slammed her forehead to the ground as she kowtowed. The ground quickly became stained with tiny droplets of blood.


    ¡°Too noisy.¡± The man lightly spoke and Chang¡¯xi, who stood behind him, waved a hand. Nian¡¯ci¡¯s body flew and crashed into the palace wall, dying from the impact.


    Seeing Chang¡¯xi¡¯s skills, Shen Hui¡¯ru who was half-leaning on the bed, suddenly started giggling. Chang¡¯xi was fake and that Emperor was most definitely the real one! Recalling that she had personally handed the other party Resting Soul incense to poison the Empress Dowager, she felt that she was like a buffoon, pathetic and pitiful!


    ¡°This concubine greets Your Majesty.¡± Putting away her smile, she calmly spoke.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu didn¡¯t acknowledge her, not even sparing her a glance. He leisurely strolled to the only chair in the room and frowned upon seeing that it was soiled with a thick layer of dust.


    Chang¡¯xi immediately walked over, untied the cloak he was wearing and draped it over the chair.


    ¡°What were you looking for Zhen for?¡± The man casually leaned against the chair, staring fixedly with his deep, pitch-black eyes; others dared not look straight at him. The woman¡¯s face was extremely pale and her lips were even more dry and chapped with a few traces of fresh blood. She looked absolutely tragic. However, his heart was still and would never again be moved in the slightest by the other party.


    ¡°Allow this concubine and her father to bear the consequences for all crimes. It had nothing to do with the clan¡¯s old and young. Beseeching Your Majesty to show mercy and spare their lives.¡± Shen Hui¡¯ru stiffly sat upright and dragged her sick body off the bed to kneel before the man. A large portion of her blood-stained dress continued to drip with blood and a strong fishy smell assailed their nostrils. This tableau was truly dreadfully tragic! Shen Hui¡¯ru was taking a gamble, betting that this man still had a sliver of compassion for her.


    Regrettably, she was wrong. Having experienced a bizarre and complicated five months on the verge of collapse, the man¡¯s heart had already become as indifferent as an indomitable winter lasting a thousand years.


    ¡°The Shen family colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country. If you had succeeded, how many of Our Great Zhou¡¯s citizens would have died by the Barbarians¡¯ hands?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu leaned back as he questioned her.


    He chuckled upon seeing the woman look at him with a woeful, imploring gaze, but his next words were bone-chilling, ¡°Zhen feels that repaying your sins with several thousand lives of Shen clan members is not enough! After wiping out nine or ten degrees of your kin, so long as this kingdom belongs to the Gu family, without exception, anyone with even the slightest connection to your Shen family will be made slaves for generations, forever unable to hold their heads up high.¡±


    Saying this, the man ignored the woman¡¯s sinisterly twisted expression. He stood up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine is truly regretful! Regretful to not have killed you at the beginning!¡± Shen Hui¡¯ru used up the last of her strength to grab the hem of his coat as she hatefully spat the words at him.


    The man smiled, shook off her hand and continued on his way.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Do you still remember our past together? Do you still remember your promise to this concubine? You said that you wanted this concubine to marry you with grandeur and glory crowned with the phoenix coronet[3] in full ceremonial dress![4] You wanted to let all of Great Zhou¡¯s citizens know that this concubine was the one you truly loved! You wanted this concubine to bear your most noble princes and princesses! But did you make good on any of that? After entering the palace for three years, what exactly did you give this concubine?¡± She collapsed on the floor and mournfully shouted.[5]


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu halted his steps and turned around to gaze at her attentively with unfathomably deep eyes. It was a while before he slowly spoke, ¡°What did Zhen give you? Shen Hui¡¯ru, after entering the palace for three years, were you ever poisoned by others? Did anyone ever make things difficult for you? Were you ever betrayed and sold out by your most trusted maids? You weren¡¯t! For you, Zhen eliminated all hidden dangers! [Zhen] protected you from all harm! Even going so far as¨C¡±


    Speaking until here, he closed his eyes. His voice became very hoarse, ¡°Even going so far as to set up a shield for you and let her be the one to scheme and fight in your place. You just had to peacefully stay in Zhong¡¯cui Palace and wait until the Imperial Court was sorted out, until the day you would rise above all and become Empress. Zhen used Our own methods to protect you and Zhen accomplished that! Maybe Zhen did wrong by the other women in the palace but you were the only one Zhen cherished!¡±


    Retracting his gaze, he kicked open the door and walked outside the hall. Weathering the piercingly cold wind, his eyes that were churning with emotion promptly calmed down. He squeezed the perfume sachet in his chest and left with large strides.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Don¡¯t leave, this concubine knows her wrongs¡­¡­¡± The resentment in Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s raspy voice had long faded, leaving only bitter regret. Without having to plot or scheme, without having to vie for power, her former days in Zhong¡¯cui Palace were incredibly peaceful and happy! However, all of this was ruined by her own greed!


    Chang¡¯xi gathered the cloak that was draped over the chair and stepped over her body. It was too late for regrets!


    -Outside the Palace, The Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Manor-


    Once the news of Gracious Consort¡¯s miscarriage and banishment to the Cold Palace was out, everyone in the stream of people who had originally come to the Imperial Preceptors Manor to offer their condolences left in a flash. The vast majority of them were people who had attached themselves to Imperial Preceptor Shen and only had eyes for Gracious Consort¡¯s pregnancy and the favour with which the Emperor treated Gracious Consort. These two things were no more and the Shen family¡¯s standing returned to its original state, no, even worse off than in the past! Everything was fine, so why did she get banished to the Cold Palace and why was the heavily injured Imperial Preceptor stripped of his post? This was undoubtedly a sign that the Emperor wanted to act against the Shen family. Maybe this time¡¯s massacre of the Shen family was even the Emperor¡¯s handiwork.


    Those who were officials in the Imperial Court were definitely all smart people. The Capital¡¯s respected and noble families immediately branded the Shen family as a household with which to avoid all contact. Those who closely associated with the Shen family felt even more anxious like they had a rope wrapped around their neck.


    In the drafty funeral hall, Imperial Preceptor Shen sat dejectedly by his legitimate son¡¯s coffin, staring blankly. The steward dismissed the servants and handed him a confidential letter.


    He focused his attention and took great pains to finish reading. His lifeless expression seemed to age several years. The letter fluttered down from his quivering hand and was swept up by a gust of wind. It flew up into the air above the funeral hall and swirled in a circle, seeming like an ominous sign. [PR Note: woosh¨C]


    ¡°Master, what happened?¡± asked the steward quietly.


    ¡°Xie Zheng¡¯hao is dead. The person in the palace is definitely His Majesty! It must be! He regained consciousness!¡± Imperial Preceptor Shen was momentarily paralyzed in the chair. The rightful ruler was indeed the rightful ruler! As long as he sat on the throne, he had countless methods to obliterate the Shen family!


    ¡°Master, Master is your honoured self alright?!¡± Seeing Imperial Preceptor Shen close his eyes and slowly slump to the ground, the steward shouted in alarm.


    ************************


    The next day, Meng Sangyu arrived at Qian¡¯qing Palace for nursing duties just past 7 a.m..[6] Large snowflakes[7] began to fall from the dusky sky. She quickly walked to the entrance of the hall and removed her cloak.


    Chang¡¯xi stopped the servants outside the hall from announcing the arrival lest it disturbed His Majesty¡¯s sleep. Afterwards, he solicitously took Virtuous Consort¡¯s cloak and guided her in the direction of the bedchamber.


    The hall had underfloor heating[8] making it as warm as spring. A camellia bonsai had been placed by the window lattice.[9] There were new sprouts and even a few buds, attracting Meng Sangyu to take a second glance. She was surprised to discover that the formerly vacant and cold Qian¡¯qing Palace had many more green bonsai making it seem warm and full of life.


    After a person dies once, they will all be especially attached to life; sure enough, this saying was true. She pondered as she walked. Seeing that the bed curtains were closed tightly around the Imperial bed, she shot Chang¡¯xi a hesitant look, ¡°Has His Majesty not yet awoken? In that case, Bengong will go to the side hall and wait a short while.¡±


    ¡°Last night His Majesty instructed that when Your Ladyship arrives, Your Ladyship should wake him immediately.¡± Chang¡¯xi bowed and replied.


    One couldn¡¯t disobey the Emperor¡¯s verbal decree. Meng Sangyu pursed her lips and had no choice but to walk forward, open the bed curtains, and prepare to wake the man up.


    The man¡¯s long, full brows were tightly furrowed and there were two dark circles beneath his eyelids. It was obvious that he was sleeping restlessly. His thin lips were pressed into a straight line and his handsome features seemed especially cold and indifferent. Meng Sangyu knew how frightening the ruthlessness in his two unfathomable eyes could be when they were open.


    She bent down and was about to speak but hesitated again. It would still be better to let him sleep more. At the very least, he was harmless while he was sleeping and didn¡¯t require her to exert energy to ward him off. She was about to let down the bed curtains when the man got one step ahead of her and opened his eyes. His eyes didn¡¯t show the slightest trace of surprise upon seeing the woman by his bedside. On the contrary, they sparkled and he genuinely smiled. In one smooth motion, he pulled the woman onto the bed.


    ¡°Sangyu, keep Zhen company for a bit.¡± He hugged the woman¡¯s slender waist and murmured with content. This tone of voice and these actions made it seem as if this was how they interacted every day upon waking.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine¡¯s body carries the cold air!¡± Meng Sangyu struggled to get up but accidentally moved the jade pillow and discovered that her perfume sachet was pressed underneath.


    In the time she was stunned, the man had already rolled over, pushing her down onto the bed and placed her two hands on his shoulders. He whispered, ¡°Hug Zhen. Without your company, Zhen can¡¯t fall asleep.¡±


    The beautiful woman was plainly well within reach but he couldn¡¯t touch her, fearful of incurring her disregard. He was even more afraid to push her into the heart of danger. Only in his dreams could he relive the warm and sweet days of the past.


    When did I ever hug you while sleeping? So before without my company you suffered insomnia every night? Meng Sangyu was at a loss for words. She stared at the deeply sleeping man who was curled up in her embrace and suspected once again that something was wrong with his memory. As rich as her imagination was, she would never have thought that A¡¯Bao who had accompanied her for the past five months was actually His Majesty, the high and lofty Emperor.

 CH 51

    The? ?man? ?had? ?a? ?strong? ?grip,? ?as? ?if? ?he? ?were? ?afraid? ?of? ?losing? ?something.? ?Lying? ?against? ?the? ?pillow? ?on? ?


    his? ?side,? ?this? ?face? ?showed? ?a? ?contented? ?smile.? ?His? ?knitted? ?brows? ?had? ?long? ?smoothed? ?out? ?making? ?


    him? ?appear? ?somewhat? ?childish? ?and? ?vulnerable.? ?This? ?was? ?definitely? ?not? ?the? ?Emperor? ?she? ?once? ?


    knew? ?in? ?the? ?past!? ? ?


    ?


    Meng? ?Sangyu? ?controlled? ?her? ?breathing? ?and? ?carefully? ?examined? ?the? ?man¡¯s? ?handsome? ?features.? ?


    Her? ?eyes? ?followed? ?the? ?line? ?of? ?his? ?jaw? ?to? ?behind? ?his? ?ears,? ?trying? ?to? ?find? ?traces? ?of? ?a? ?disguise.? ?


    Although? ?his? ?wolfish? ?actions? ?told? ?her? ?that? ?this? ?man? ?was? ?the? ?real? ?McCoy,? ?she? ?couldn¡¯t? ?help? ?but? ?


    doubt? ?the? ?other? ?party¡¯s? ?authenticity? ?because? ?of? ?his? ?occasional? ?irrational? ?behaviour.? ? ?


    ?


    Little? ?by? ?little,? ?she? ?carefully? ?stretched? ?out? ?a? ?hand? ?and? ?felt? ?under? ?the? ?man¡¯s? ?chin.? ?The? ?newly? ?grown? ?


    stubble? ?felt? ?prickly? ?and? ?the? ?coarse? ?hairs? ?tickled? ?her? ?delicate? ?palm.? ?It? ?gave? ?off? ?a? ?pleasing? ?feeling.? ?


    There? ?were? ?no? ?traces? ?of? ?makeup? ?and? ?he? ?wouldn¡¯t? ?be? ?able? ?to? ?grow? ?a? ?beard? ?if? ?he? ?was? ?wearing? ?a? ?


    mask.? ?She? ?breathed? ?a? ?sigh? ?of? ?relief? ?and? ?moved? ?to? ?retract? ?her? ?hand.? ? ?


    ?


    Coincidentally,? ?the? ?man? ?awoke? ?just? ?at? ?this? ?time.? ?A? ?pair? ?of? ?pitch-black? ?eyes? ?stared? ?fixedly? ?at? ?her.? ?


    They? ?did? ?not? ?contain? ?any? ?of? ?the? ?drowsiness? ?or? ?confusion? ?from? ?just? ?waking? ?up.? ?He? ?was? ?extremely? ?


    vigilant? ?by? ?nature? ?and? ?it? ?was? ?easy? ?for? ?him? ?to? ?be? ?startled? ?awake,? ?but? ?Sangyu? ?was? ?a? ?special? ?


    existence? ?to? ?him.? ?His? ?body? ?automatically? ?relaxed? ?in? ?her? ?presence.? ?Nevertheless,? ?no? ?matter? ?how? ?


    sleepy? ?one? ?was,? ?they? ?would? ?have? ?no? ?choice? ?but? ?to? ?wake? ?up? ?after? ?having? ?their? ?face? ?touched? ?


    nonstop.? ? ?


    ? ?


    Noticing? ?that? ?the? ?woman¡¯s? ?pretty? ?face? ?was? ?so? ?close? ?within? ?reach,? ?it? ?was? ?almost? ?as? ?if? ?the? ?two? ?of? ?


    them? ?had? ?returned? ?to? ?the? ?time? ?where? ?they? ?were? ?together? ?from? ?morning? ?until? ?night,? ?inseparable? ?as? ?


    two? ?peas? ?in? ?a? ?pod.? ?His? ?eyes? ?instantly? ?sparkled? ?with? ?a? ?terrifying? ?brilliance.? ?Just? ?like? ?he? ?had? ?done? ?


    every? ?morning? ?in? ?the? ?past,? ?he? ?held? ?her? ?face? ?and? ?licked? ?and? ?kissed? ?her? ?cheeks? ?from? ?her? ?tender? ?


    lips? ?to? ?her? ?snow-white? ?teeth.? ?[His? ?tongue]? ?pushed? ?between? ?her? ?pearly? ?white? ?teeth? ?to? ?impatiently? ?


    hook? ?her? ?savoury,? ?slippery? ?tongue.? ?Emperor? ?Zhou¡¯wu? ?gave? ?a? ?satisfied? ?sigh.? ?This? ?was? ?


    undoubtedly? ?his? ?most? ?splendid? ?morning? ?since? ?his? ?soul? ?returned? ?to? ?his? ?body.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Your? ?Majesty,? ?your? ?honoured? ?self¡¯s? ?shoulder? ?is? ?still? ?wounded? ?and? ?this? ?concubine¡¯s? ?body? ?still? ?has? ?


    not? ?fully? ?recovered!¡±? ?After? ?extricating? ?herself? ?from? ?his? ?feverish? ?kisses,? ?Meng? ?Sangyu? ?gasped? ?for? ?


    breath? ?as? ?she? ?called? ?out? ?a? ?reminder.? ?She? ?could? ?feel? ?the? ?man¡¯s? ?thick? ?erection? ?growing? ?harder? ?


    against? ?her? ?leg.? ? ?


    ?


    1? ?


    Since? ?her? ?body? ?remained? ?unsullied,? ?she? ?could? ?infer? ?that? ?she? ?would? ?monopolize? ?Imperial? ?favour? ?in? ?


    the? ?coming? ?days.? ?She? ?didn¡¯t? ?feel? ?any? ?humiliation? ?and? ?instead? ?slightly? ?rejoiced.? ?If? ?something? ?


    happened? ?to? ?her? ?father,? ?the? ?favour? ?bestowed? ?to? ?her? ?would? ?let? ?her? ?mother? ?and? ?elder? ?brother? ?live? ?


    better? ?and? ?prevent? ?the? ?Meng? ?family? ?from? ?falling? ?into? ?decline.? ?It? ?was? ?an? ?equal? ?exchange,? ?that? ?was? ?


    all.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Zhen¡¯s? ?injury? ?is? ?fine.? ?When? ?will? ?your? ?body? ?recover?¡±? ?Reluctantly? ?pecking? ?the? ?woman¡¯s? ?alluring? ?


    scarlet? ?lips? ?once? ?more,? ?Emperor? ?Zhou¡¯wu? ?asked? ?with? ?a? ?husky? ?voice.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Imperial? ?Physician? ?Du? ?said? ?that? ?it? ?will? ?improve? ?after? ?drinking? ?a? ?few? ?more? ?doses? ?of? ?herbal? ?


    medicine.¡±? ?Meng? ?Sangyu? ?turned? ?her? ?head? ?to? ?evade? ?and? ?the? ?man¡¯s? ?kisses? ?fell? ?on? ?her? ?delicate? ?


    pale? ?earlobes.? ?The? ?man? ?recognized? ?the? ?opportunity? ?and? ?used? ?his? ?teeth? ?to? ?gently? ?nibble? ?her? ?


    earlobe? ?with? ?an? ?indulgent? ?expression.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°How? ?long? ?is? ?drinking? ?a? ?few? ?more? ?doses? ?of? ?medicine?¡±? ?Seizing? ?her? ?chin? ?and? ?making? ?her? ?face? ?


    him,? ?Emperor? ?Zhou¡¯wu? ?persisted? ?in? ?his? ?questioning.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°About? ?seven? ?or? ?eight? ?days.¡±? ?Meng? ?Sangyu? ?had? ?no? ?choice? ?but? ?to? ?meet? ?his? ?eyes.? ?Facing? ?the? ?


    deep,? ?enigmatic? ?emotion? ?in? ?his? ?eyes,? ?she? ?suddenly? ?felt? ?somewhat? ?apprehensive.? ?


    ?


    ¡°In? ?seven? ?or? ?eight? ?days,? ?Zhen¡¯s? ?shoulder? ?will? ?have? ?fully? ?recovered? ?too.? ?Just? ?at? ?the? ?right? ?time.¡±? ?


    Emperor? ?Zhou¡¯wu? ?sighed? ?deeply? ?and? ?tightly? ?embraced? ?the? ?fragrant,? ?bewitching,? ?delicate? ?body? ?in? ?


    his? ?arms.? ?It? ?was? ?a? ?while? ?before? ?he? ?reluctantly? ?let? ?go.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Your? ?Majesty,? ?it¡¯s? ?time? ?to? ?get? ?out? ?of? ?bed.? ?This? ?concubine? ?will? ?help? ?you? ?change.¡±? ?Seeing? ?that? ?he? ?


    finally? ?stopped,? ?Meng? ?Sangyu? ?imperceptibly? ?let? ?out? ?a? ?sigh.? ?She? ?sprang? ?off? ?the? ?Imperial? ?bed? ?at? ?


    lighting? ?speed.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Mm.¡±? ?The? ?man? ?gave? ?a? ?low? ?reply.? ?His? ?voice? ?sounded? ?extremely? ?happy.? ?Noticing? ?that? ?her? ?lapel? ?


    was? ?slightly? ?wrinkled,? ?his? ?body? ?moved? ?on? ?its? ?own? ?to? ?smooth? ?it? ?out? ?and? ?he? ?conveniently? ?planted? ?a? ?


    kiss? ?on? ?her? ?cheek.? ?This? ?scene? ?so? ?resembled? ?how? ?a? ?couple? ?would? ?behave? ?around? ?each? ?other? ?in? ?


    modern? ?times,? ?affectionate? ?with? ?mutual? ?respect,? ?that? ?Meng? ?Sangyu? ?was? ?momentarily? ?lost? ?for? ?


    words.? ? ?


    ?


    In? ?the? ?short? ?time? ?she? ?was? ?absent-minded,? ?Emperor? ?Zhou¡¯wu? ?had? ?already? ?taken? ?the? ?clothes? ?from? ?


    her? ?hands? ?and? ?changed? ?into? ?them? ?himself? ?with? ?a? ?light? ?smile.? ?Meng? ?Sangyu? ?blinked? ?and? ?hastily? ?


    wrung? ?a? ?handkerchief? ?for? ?him? ?to? ?wash? ?his? ?face? ?and? ?hands.? ?


    ?


    ¡°Your? ?Majesty,? ?would? ?your? ?honoured? ?self? ?still? ?like? ?this? ?concubine? ?to? ?feed? ?you?¡±? ?asked? ?Meng? ?


    Sangyu? ?as? ?she? ?walked? ?over? ?to? ?the? ?[table]? ?where? ?a? ?piping? ?hot? ?breakfast? ?was? ?prepared.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Sit? ?down? ?and? ?eat? ?together? ?with? ?Zhen.¡±? ?Emperor? ?Zhou¡¯wu? ?smiled? ?and? ?pulled? ?her? ?to? ?sit? ?beside? ?


    him.? ?Their? ?seats? ?were? ?so? ?close? ?that? ?they? ?could? ?feel? ?each? ?other¡¯s? ?body? ?heat.? ?This? ?brightened? ?his? ?


    2? ?


    This? ?cat? ?bows? ?in? ?thanks.? ?


    ?


    ¡°They? ?are? ?all? ?dishes? ?that? ?you? ?love,? ?eat? ?more.? ?You¡¯ve? ?lost? ?a? ?lot? ?of? ?weight? ?these? ?last? ?few? ?days.¡±? ?He? ?


    served? ?Sangyu? ?while? ?expressing? ?concern? ?over? ?her? ?slightly? ?thinner? ?cheeks? ?after? ?close? ?


    examination.? ? ?


    ?


    We? ?haven¡¯t? ?seen? ?each? ?other? ?for? ?five? ?months.? ?How? ?do? ?you? ?know? ?that? ?I¡¯ve? ?gotten? ?thinner? ?recently?? ?


    As? ?expected,? ?sweet? ?and? ?honeyed? ?words? ?are? ?a? ?scumbag¡¯s? ?God-given? ?skill!? ?Meng? ?Sangyu? ?


    criticized? ?him? ?in? ?her? ?mind,? ?but? ?her? ?face? ?displayed? ?a? ?shy? ?expression? ?as? ?she? ?thanked? ?the? ?man? ?and? ?


    focused? ?on? ?eating.? ?Taking? ?another? ?look,? ?she? ?discovered? ?that? ?every? ?dish? ?on? ?the? ?table? ?was,? ?in? ?fact,? ?


    food? ?she? ?normally? ?loved? ?to? ?eat.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Eat? ?up,? ?it? ?won¡¯t? ?taste? ?as? ?good? ?once? ?it¡¯s? ?cold.¡±? ?Emperor? ?Zhou¡¯wu? ?smiled? ?and? ?added? ?another? ?piece? ?


    of? ?pastry? ?[to? ?her? ?plate]? ?while? ?he? ?himself? ?had? ?only? ?eaten? ?a? ?few? ?bites.? ?His? ?pair? ?of? ?deeply? ?serene? ?


    eyes? ?were? ?practically? ?glued? ?to? ?the? ?woman¡¯s? ?body? ?with? ?no? ?sign? ?of? ?looking? ?away.? ?He? ?missed? ?these? ?


    commonplace? ?but? ?comforting? ?moments? ?too? ?much.? ?


    ?


    Meng? ?Sangyu? ?already? ?found? ?a? ?way? ?to? ?deal? ?with? ?the? ?irrational? ?Emperor,? ?which? ?was? ?¡®Let? ?him? ?


    thrash,? ?the? ?cool? ?breeze? ?brushes? ?the? ?hill.? ?Let? ?him? ?go? ?crazy,? ?the? ?bright? ?moon? ?illuminates? ?the? ?Great? ?


    River.¡¯?1 ?She? ?only? ?needed? ?to? ?be? ?concerned? ?with? ?her? ?own? ?matters? ?and? ?he? ?would? ?return? ?to? ?normal? ?


    after? ?a? ?while.? ? ?


    ?


    Sure? ?enough,? ?after? ?finishing? ?breakfast? ?Emperor? ?Zhou¡¯wu? ?began? ?to? ?review? ?memorials.? ?The? ?man? ?


    sat? ?behind? ?the? ?Imperial? ?desk? ?with? ?knitted? ?brows? ?and? ?looked? ?completely? ?focused.? ?[He? ?was]? ?the? ?


    picture? ?of? ?an? ?awe-inspiring,? ?hard-working,? ?and? ?conscientious? ?monarch? ?who? ?showed? ?promise.? ?


    There? ?were? ?no? ?signs? ?of? ?the? ?lovesick? ?fool? ?from? ?just? ?a? ?moment? ?ago.? ?He? ?had? ?returned? ?for? ?no? ?more? ?


    than? ?three? ?days? ?but? ?[the? ?news? ?of]? ?several? ?important? ?matters? ?had? ?already? ?broken? ?out? ?in? ?the? ?


    Imperial? ?Court.? ? ?


    ?


    The? ?first? ?was? ?news? ?that? ?Gansu¡¯s? ?Provincial? ?Commander,? ?Xie? ?Zheng¡¯hao,? ?had? ?been? ?


    assassinated.? ?Just? ?before? ?Great? ?Zhou¡¯s? ?troops? ?were? ?heading? ?into? ?battle,? ?they? ?had? ?switched? ?


    Generals? ?and? ?directly? ?assaulted? ?the? ?Barbarian¡¯s? ?Imperial? ?seat.? ? ?


    ?


    The? ?second? ?piece? ?of? ?news? ?was? ?that? ?the? ?commander(s)? ?of? ?the? ?Imperial? ?guards? ?and? ?the? ?Forbidden? ?


    Dragon? ?guards? ?and? ?the? ?Provincial? ?Commander? ?of? ?the? ?Nine? ?Gates? ?were? ?successively? ?demoted? ?


    and? ?were? ?replaced? ?by? ?newly-appointed? ?lesser-known? ?officials.? ? ?


    1 ??This? ?is? ?a? ?play? ?on? ?words? ?on? ?a? ?line? ?of? ?poem? ?from? ??Jin? ?Yong¡¯s? ?[Heavenly? ?Sword? ?and? ?Dragon? ?


    Slaying? ?Sabre]?.? ?The? ?original? ?text? ?is:? ?¡°Ëû?Ç¿?ÓÉ?Ëû?Ç¿?£¬?Çå?·ç?·÷?ɽ?¸Ô¡£?Ëû?ºá?ÈÎ?Ëû?ºá?£¬?Ã÷?ÔÂ?ÕÕ?´ó?½­¡£¡±? ?


    Both? ?mean? ?to? ?ignore? ?the? ?enemy? ?-? ?treat? ?them? ?like? ?air? ?-? ?and? ?only? ?worry? ?about? ?your? ?own? ?matters.? ?No? ?


    matter? ?how? ?strong? ?or? ?fierce? ?an? ?enemy? ?is,? ?their? ?actions? ?can¡¯t? ?affect? ?you.? ?Man¡¯s? ?greatest? ?enemy? ?is? ?


    worry,? ?unease,? ?weakness,? ?ignorance? ?etc.? ?which? ?all? ?come? ?from? ?within.? ?


    3? ?


    ?


    Third,? ?the? ?Imperial? ?Court? ?will? ?establish? ?a? ?new? ?government? ?office? ?who? ?will? ?be? ?known? ?as? ?the? ?


    Embroidered? ?Uniform? ?guards.? ?Its? ?authority? ?would? ?be? ?leaps? ?and? ?bounds? ?higher? ?than? ?the? ?Six? ?


    Ministries? ?and? ?the? ?Emperor? ?would? ?be? ?the? ?one? ?to? ?appoint? ?a? ?Commander.? ?This? ?would? ?greatly? ?


    centralize? ?Imperial? ?power.? ? ?


    ?


    Fourth,? ?a? ?scandal? ?broke? ?out? ?that? ?Imperial? ?Preceptor? ?Shen? ?who? ?was? ?in? ?charge? ?of? ?the? ?autumn? ?


    examinations?2? ?had? ?leaked? ?the? ?questions? ?in? ?advance.? ?The? ?results? ?of? ?this? ?year¡¯s? ?autumn? ?


    examinations? ?will? ?be? ?invalidated.? ?Next? ?year,? ?the? ?New? ?Year? ?and? ?spring? ?examinations? ?will? ?


    be? ?held? ?at? ?the? ?same? ?time.? ? ?


    ?


    Several? ?major? ?changes? ?were? ?decreed? ?in? ?succession? ?and? ?the? ?negative? ?effects? ?of? ?the? ?previous? ?


    Fake? ?Emperor¡¯s? ?incompetence? ?and? ?indulgence? ?in? ?women? ?were? ?thoroughly? ?eliminated.? ?The? ?


    imperial? ?courtiers? ?could? ?see? ?the? ?wise,? ?mighty? ?and? ?commanding? ?monarch? ?from? ?the? ?past.? ?The? ?


    ministers? ?who? ?were? ?loyal? ?to? ?the? ?imperial? ?family? ?rejoiced;? ?those? ?who? ?sought? ?to? ?benefit? ?from? ?the? ?


    confusion? ?anxiously? ?ran? ?about? ?like? ?headless? ?chickens;? ?and? ?the? ?brown-nosing? ?ministers? ?who? ?


    simply? ?followed? ?the? ?crowd? ?began? ?to? ?worry.? ? ?


    ?


    Meng? ?Sangyu? ?sat? ?erect? ?in? ?the? ?seat? ?to? ?the? ?right? ?of? ?the? ?Emperor.?3 ?She? ?pondered? ?over? ?Emperor? ?


    Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s? ?recent? ?actions? ?and? ?couldn¡¯t? ?help? ?but? ?acknowledge? ?that? ?if? ?Great? ?Zhou? ?didn¡¯t? ?have? ?this? ?


    man? ?at? ?the? ?helm,? ?the? ?country? ?would? ?surely? ?fall? ?into? ?chaos.? ? ?


    ?


    Seeing? ?that? ?the? ?man? ?was? ?wholly? ?focused? ?on? ?governmental? ?affairs,? ?she? ?stood? ?up? ?and? ?curtsied? ?to? ?


    excuse? ?herself,? ?¡°Your? ?Majesty? ?is? ?busy? ?with? ?governmental? ?affairs.? ?This? ?concubine? ?will? ?take? ?her? ?


    leave? ?first.? ?Please? ?remember? ?to? ?care? ?for? ?your? ?health,? ?Your? ?Majesty,? ?and? ?take? ?a? ?break? ?every? ?other? ?


    hour.¡±? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Sangyu,? ?don¡¯t? ?leave.? ?Stay? ?and? ?keep? ?Zhen? ?company.¡±? ?Having? ?been? ?accustomed? ?to? ?being? ?in? ?the? ?


    same? ?room? ?with? ?Sangyu,? ?Emperor? ?Zhou¡¯wu? ?only? ?just? ?realized? ?that? ?this? ?was? ?Qian¡¯qing? ?Palace.? ?If? ?


    he? ?was? ?busy? ?with? ?governmental? ?affairs,? ?Sangyu? ?would? ?appear? ?very? ?awkward? ?with? ?nothing? ?to? ?do.? ?


    ?


    ¡°Help? ?Zhen? ?organize? ?the? ?memorials.¡±? ?Seeing? ?Sangyu? ?clearly? ?look? ?over? ?with? ?questioning? ?eyes,? ?he? ?


    patted? ?the? ?stack? ?of? ?memorials? ?beside? ?him? ?and? ?spoke.? ?


    ?


    ¡°How? ?can? ?memorials? ?be? ?something? ?that? ?this? ?concubine? ?can? ?be? ?allowed? ?to? ?see?? ?This? ?concubine? ?


    doesn¡¯t? ?dare.¡±? ?Meng? ?Sanyu? ?hastily? ?refused.? ?A? ?woman? ?had? ?almost? ?robbed? ?him? ?of? ?political? ?power? ?


    and? ?she? ?didn¡¯t? ?believe? ?for? ?a? ?minute? ?that? ?it? ?hadn¡¯t? ?left? ?a? ?shadow? ?in? ?this? ?man¡¯s? ?heart.? ?If? ?she? ?so? ?


    2 ??Çï?ãÇ? ?(qi¨±w¨¦i)? ?One? ?of? ?the? ?three? ?annual? ?imperial? ?examinations? ?at? ?the? ?provincial? ?level? ?in? ?


    the? ?Ming? ?and? ?Qing? ?dynasties.? ?


    3 ??In? ?ancient? ?times,? ?the? ?left? ?side? ?was? ?considered? ?higher? ?or? ?more? ?important? ?than? ?the? ?right.? ?This? ?


    applied? ?to? ?seated? ?positions? ?as? ?well? ?as? ?governmental? ?posts? ?e.g.? ?Left? ?Chancellor? ?>? ?Right? ?


    Chancellor.? ?


    4? ?


    much? ?as? ?touched? ?those? ?memorials,? ?in? ?the? ?future? ?when? ?this? ?person? ?is? ?in? ?a? ?bad? ?mood? ?and? ?brings? ?


    this? ?free? ?at? ?Nyanovels.? ?This? ?cat? ?bows? ?in? ?thanks.? ?


    ? ?


    Emperor? ?Zhou¡¯wu? ?blanked? ?out? ?for? ?a? ?moment? ?before? ?immediately? ?understanding? ?her? ?misgivings.? ?


    He? ?held? ?his? ?forehead? ?and? ?couldn¡¯t? ?help? ?but? ?give? ?a? ?low? ?chuckle.? ?His? ?Sangyu? ?has? ?always? ?been? ?on? ?


    guard? ?like? ?this,? ?constantly? ?looking? ?a? ?hundred? ?steps? ?ahead.? ?It? ?was? ?true? ?that? ?he? ?felt? ?it? ?was? ?taboo? ?for? ?


    women? ?to? ?meddle? ?in? ?state? ?affairs,? ?but? ?this? ?did? ?not? ?extend? ?to? ?Sangyu.? ?He? ?trusted? ?Sangyu? ?as? ?much? ?


    as? ?he? ?trusted? ?himself.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Nevermind.? ?In? ?that? ?case,? ?help? ?Zhen? ?trim? ?this? ?bonsai? ?then.¡±? ?Not? ?wanting? ?to? ?make? ?things? ?difficult? ?


    for? ?Sangyu,? ?he? ?pointed? ?at? ?several? ?small? ?bonsai? ?that? ?were? ?sitting? ?on? ?the? ?desk.? ?


    ?


    ¡°Yes.¡±? ?Meng? ?Sangyu? ?agreed? ?and? ?picked? ?up? ?the? ?bonsai? ?and? ?gave? ?it? ?an? ?evaluating? ?look.? ?Suddenly,? ?


    she? ?remembered? ?a? ?scene? ?from? ?when? ?she? ?was? ?together? ?with? ?A¡¯Bao.? ?One? ?pruned? ?while? ?the? ?other? ?


    tidied,? ?cooperating? ?smoothly? ?in? ?complete? ?tacit? ?understanding.? ?Those? ?were? ?her? ?most? ?fulfilling? ?and? ?


    joyful? ?days? ?since? ?she? ?entered? ?the? ?palace.? ? ?


    ?


    Emperor? ?Zhou¡¯wu? ?narrowed? ?his? ?eyes,? ?clearly? ?lost? ?in? ?some? ?memory? ?as? ?well.? ?He? ?promptly? ?took? ?


    away? ?the? ?bonsai? ?and? ?said? ?in? ?a? ?low? ?voice,? ?¡°Once? ?Zhen? ?has? ?some? ?free? ?time,? ?Zhen? ?will? ?trim? ?this? ?


    bonsai? ?together? ?with? ?you.? ?You¡­¡­¡±? ?He? ?paused? ?and? ?his? ?eyes? ?brightened,? ?¡°You? ?sew? ?a? ?perfume? ?


    sachet? ?for? ?Zhen,? ?you? ?promised? ?last? ?time.¡±? ?


    ?


    ¡°But? ?this? ?concubine? ?does? ?not? ?have? ?any? ?tools? ?or? ?materials.¡±? ?Meng? ?Sangyu? ?loosened? ?her? ?hands.? ?


    She? ?was? ?already? ?immune? ?to? ?the? ?man¡¯s? ?irrational? ?behaviour.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Chang¡¯xi,? ?head? ?to? ?Bi¡¯xiao? ?Palace? ?and? ?fetch? ?Her? ?Ladyship¡¯s? ?needlework? ?box.¡±? ?Emperor? ?Zhou¡¯wu? ?


    looked? ?towards? ?Chang¡¯xi? ?who? ?had? ?been? ?standing? ?quietly? ?in? ?the? ?corner? ?for? ?a? ?long? ?time.? ? ?


    ?


    The? ?needlework? ?box? ?was? ?delivered? ?to? ?Meng? ?Sangyu¡¯s? ?hands? ?with? ?the? ?fastest? ?speed.? ?The? ?man? ?


    rummaged? ?around? ?in? ?the? ?needlework? ?box.? ?He? ?didn¡¯t? ?find? ?a? ?piece? ?of? ?cloth? ?that? ?suited? ?his? ?taste? ?and? ?


    called? ?Chang¡¯xi? ?over? ?again? ?to? ?fetch? ?a? ?bolt? ?of? ?bright? ?yellow? ?brocade? ?from? ?his? ?personal? ?storage.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Use? ?this? ?material? ?and? ?make? ?two? ?identical? ?sachets.? ?One? ?for? ?you? ?and? ?one? ?for? ?Zhen.¡±? ?The? ?man? ?


    gestured? ?with? ?his? ?hands? ?to? ?show? ?the? ?size? ?and? ?shape? ?as? ?he? ?enthusiastically? ?made? ?suggestions.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Your? ?Majesty~¡±? ?Meng? ?Sangyu? ?grumbled? ?flirtatiously.? ?Her? ?raised? ?phoenix? ?eyes? ?made? ?one¡¯s? ?heart? ?


    skip? ?a? ?beat,? ?¡°This? ?satin? ?is? ?bright? ?yellow.? ?Is? ?Your? ?Majesty? ?trying? ?to? ?harm? ?this? ?concubine? ?[by? ?having? ?


    5? ?


    this? ?concubine? ?use? ?material? ?that? ?exceeds? ?her? ?rank]??4 ?Here? ?this? ?man? ?goes? ?again,? ?wanting? ?to? ?push? ?


    her? ?into? ?the? ?heart? ?of? ?danger.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°How? ?could? ?that? ?be?¡±? ?Emperor? ?Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s? ?voice? ?was? ?hoarse? ?and? ?he? ?had? ?a? ?bitter? ?taste? ?in? ?his? ?


    mouth.? ?The? ?Empress? ?of? ?a? ?nation? ?was? ?also? ?entitled? ?to? ?use? ?bright? ?yellow,? ?but? ?if? ?he? ?said? ?it? ?outright,? ?


    would? ?Sangyu? ?believe? ?him?? ?She? ?was? ?too? ?clever? ?and? ?precisely? ?because? ?of? ?this,? ?everything? ?would? ?


    become? ?more? ?complicated.? ?His? ?attitude? ?suddenly? ?changed.? ?Perhaps? ?it? ?could? ?be? ?seen? ?as? ?


    harbouring? ?ill? ?intentions? ?from? ?her? ?perspective!? ?He? ?truly? ?did? ?not? ?know? ?how? ?he? ?could? ?make? ?things? ?


    better? ?and? ?could? ?only? ?slowly? ?wear? ?down? ?[her? ?guard]? ?bit? ?by? ?bit? ?and? ?gradually? ?make? ?Sangyu? ?aware? ?


    of? ?his? ?feelings.? ?


    ?


    ¡°It? ?was? ?Zhen¡¯s? ?mistake.? ?Use? ?this? ?deep? ?purple? ?cloth? ?instead? ?and? ?make? ?the? ?two? ?of? ?them? ?exactly? ?the? ?


    same.¡±? ?Tossing? ?the? ?bright? ?yellow? ?brocade? ?to? ?one? ?side,? ?Emperor? ?Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s? ?smile? ?faintly? ?revealed? ?


    his? ?bitterness.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Alright,? ?should? ?the? ?scents? ?be? ?the? ?same? ?as? ?well?¡±? ?Meng? ?Sangyu? ?was? ?satisfied? ?and? ?asked? ?with? ?a? ?


    grin.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Yes,? ?and? ?not? ?ambergris? ?but? ?your? ?favourite? ?floral? ?scent? ?that? ?you? ?normally? ?use.¡±? ?Forcibly? ?rousing? ?


    himself,? ?Emperor? ?Zhou¡¯wu? ?caressed? ?her? ?beaming? ?face.? ?Forget? ?it,? ?it¡¯s? ?fine? ?so? ?long? ?as? ?you¡¯re? ?by? ?


    Zhen¡¯s? ?side.? ?Zhen? ?has? ?a? ?lifetime? ?to? ?tear? ?down? ?your? ?heart''s? ?defenses.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Sit? ?closer? ?to? ?Zhen.? ?It¡¯s? ?warmer? ?this? ?way.¡±? ?He? ?pulled? ?the? ?woman? ?to? ?the? ?vacant? ?space? ?beside? ?him.? ?


    In? ?the? ?past,? ?he? ?was? ?always? ?directly? ?nestled? ?in? ?Sangyu¡¯s? ?bosom? ?and? ?had? ?gotten? ?used? ?to? ?there? ?


    being? ?zero? ?distance? ?between? ?them.? ?He? ?wasn¡¯t? ?used? ?to? ?seeing? ?Sangyu? ?sit? ?so? ?far? ?away.? ?If? ?it? ?wasn¡¯t? ?


    inconvenient? ?for? ?him? ?to? ?write? ?with? ?a? ?person? ?in? ?his? ?embrace,? ?he? ?wished? ?he? ?could? ?hug? ?Sangyu? ?all? ?


    the? ?time.? ? ?


    ?


    ¡°Will? ?[this? ?concubine]? ?disturb? ?Your? ?Majesty? ?reviewing? ?memorials?¡±? ?Her? ?buttocks? ?were? ?pressed? ?up? ?


    against? ?the? ?side? ?of? ?the? ?man¡¯s? ?strong? ?thighs.? ?Scorching? ?hot? ?bodily? ?warmth? ?could? ?be? ?felt? ?through? ?


    their? ?clothes.? ?Meng? ?Sangyu? ?shifted? ?uncomfortably.? ?She? ?discovered? ?that? ?the? ?crazy? ?Emperor? ?really? ?


    liked? ?to? ?stick? ?to? ?her,? ?as? ?if? ?he? ?was? ?starving? ?for? ?touch.?5 ?


    ?


    ¡°It? ?won¡¯t.¡±? ?The? ?man? ?smiled? ?and? ?bent? ?down? ?to? ?lick? ?her? ?soft? ?lips.? ?Only? ?then? ?did? ?he? ?start? ?to? ?read? ?over? ?


    memorials.? ?


    ?


    4 ??There? ?were? ?restrictions? ?for? ?what? ?everyone? ?could? ?wear? ?in? ?the? ?Palace.? ?Yellow? ?or? ?gold? ?was? ?


    reserved? ?solely? ?for? ?the? ?Emperor? ?and? ?red? ?was? ?reserved? ?for? ?the? ?Empress.? ?The? ?Empress? ?might? ?be? ?


    permitted? ?to? ?wear? ?yellow? ?as? ?well? ?in? ?some? ?cases.? ?Anyone? ?else? ?could? ?be? ?punished? ?for? ?just? ?having? ?


    that? ?colour? ?material? ?in? ?their? ?residence,? ?let? ?alone? ?working? ?with? ?it.? ?


    5 ??I? ?learned? ?that? ?Ƥ?·ô?¼¢?¿Ê?Ö¢? ?(p¨ªf¨±? ?j¨©k¨§? ?zh¨¨ng)? ?is? ??a? ?real? ?condition?? ?and? ?maybe? ?something? ?we¡¯re? ?all? ?


    feeling? ?to? ?some? ?extent? ?right? ?now.? ?Sending? ?everyone? ?a? ?big? ?virtual? ?hug!!? ?


    6? ?


    Meng? ?Sangyu? ?was? ?already? ?quite? ?composed? ?in? ?the? ?face? ?of? ?the? ?man¡¯s? ?surprise? ?attack.? ?She? ?


    gracefully? ?wiped? ?the? ?wetness? ?from? ?her? ?lips? ?and? ?lowered? ?her? ?head? ?to? ?concentrate? ?on? ?making? ?the? ?


    perfume? ?sachet.? ?For? ?a? ?moment,? ?the? ?hall? ?was? ?so? ?silent? ?that? ?one? ?could? ?hear? ?a? ?needle? ?drop.? ?A? ?


    strong? ?sweet? ?atmosphere? ?lingered? ?about? ?the? ?two? ?of? ?them.? ?


    ?


    Standing? ?in? ?the? ?corner,? ?Chang¡¯xi? ?stole? ?a? ?measuring? ?glance? ?at? ?the? ?two? ?people? ?who? ?were? ?wholly? ?


    absorbed? ?[in? ?their? ?work].? ?He? ?inwardly? ?pondered:? ?His? ?Majesty? ?and? ?Virtuous? ?Consort? ?really? ?have? ?a? ?


    good? ?relationship.? ?Like? ?this,? ?they? ?seem? ?just? ?like? ?an? ?ordinary? ?old? ?married? ?couple.? ?


    ?

 CH 52

    Meng Sangyu had lived in Great Zhou all her life, receiving an orthodox education befitting a noblewoman. Sewing a set of clothes or making a perfume sachet was naturally easy for her. She skillfully threaded the needle and the basic form of the sachet took shape. Once a person focuses on something, they are bound to neglect their surroundings. Moreover, she was lazy by nature. Unexpectedly, she unconsciously leaned over to one side and rested against the man¡¯s thick and broad shoulders. He was so completely absorbed in dealing with the official matters on his desk that he didn¡¯t notice and allowed her to lean against him. A warm and harmonious atmosphere spread throughout the hall.


    Remembering the man¡¯s shoulder injury, her heart jumped and she immediately straightened her posture.


    ¡°Sangyu, what¡¯s the matter? Are you uncomfortable [resting against Zhen]?¡± Emperor Zhou put down the memorial and looked at her. He extended an arm to move her head back. He liked it when Sangyu rested against him like this and they could feel each other¡¯s warmth. They complimented each other so well that they must be fated to be together. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have transmigrated into A¡¯Bao¡¯s body and met Sangyu afterwards. He firmly believed that it was Heaven¡¯s chosen destiny for him and no one could go against it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, it will put pressure on your honoured self¡¯s wound!¡± Meng Sangyu used both hands to prop herself up against his chest. His well-defined chest muscles and scorching body temperature could be felt through her palms.


    ¡°The wound is on this side. So Sangyu also has muddle-headed moments, hm?¡± Lovingly pinching her pointy nose, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu chuckled. The sound of his deep, sensual voice was more than enough to enchant all the women in Great Zhou.


    However, this didn¡¯t include Meng Sangyu who knew the man¡¯s character well. She lightly poked the man¡¯s sturdy chest a few times and an alluring rosiness spread through her pale fingertips. She glanced over at him with slightly upraised phoenix eyes, seemingly annoyed but with a cryptic smile. It captivated one¡¯s attention.


    ¡°This concubine was also worried sick~¡± The modest view of her pearly white teeth and the slight inflection at the end of her words mesmerized him, tickling his heart to no end.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart beat fiercely and his pitch-black eyes surged violently with emotion. Was Sangyu trying to seduce Zhen? While he was thinking, his body had already moved faster than his brain. In one swift motion, he lifted the woman onto his lap and seized her tender lips, focusing all his energy on indulging in her sweet nectar.


    The woman moaned and softly leaned into his embrace. Her jade white arms moved to wrap themselves around his neck, her little mouth opened wider, and her tongue entwined with his, further deepening this passionate kiss. A man who has been abstinent for five months is easy to work up. His self-control couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. Recalling Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s cold indifference in the past and contrasting it with the hardness beneath her, Meng Sangyu¡¯s still open eyes were full of irony. This warm treatment was all for the sake of her unsullied body, nothing more.


    Chang¡¯xi had already gotten used to seeing the sometimes impassioned Emperor. After sleeping for five months, his desire was naturally stronger. He waved his horsetail whisk and dismissed all the servants from the chamber.


    Ending the kiss, Meng Sangyu copied the man¡¯s movements and gently licked his lips. She noticed that the man¡¯s eyes were filled with pampering love, almost to the point that one could drown in it. She coyly asked, ¡°Your Majesty, has there been any news from the front? Have they found Father?¡± Hostilities had already broken out at the border and the army couldn¡¯t spare the manpower to dispatch people to look for her father. She could only pin her hopes on this man.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s arm that encircled slender waist stiffened and a moment later he buried his head in her warm neck to hide the bitter expression on his face. So it was all for Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s sake? Without motives or requests, he had absolutely no hope of Sangyu showing him even a modicum more affection from the start. This was one pragmatic woman! But who caused her to be so unsentimental? If it wasn¡¯t for him using her and his schemes, the real Meng Sangyu would be so candid and loveable! However, he would never get to see that [side of her] unfold before his eyes because she had already lost all hope for him!


    Tightly gritting his teeth and suppressing his intensely beating heart, it was a while before Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lifted his head as though nothing was amiss and straightened the hair by the woman¡¯s temples. He said gently, ¡°We found their warhorses a few days ago. They hadn¡¯t been dead long. They couldn¡¯t have gotten far after abandoning their horses so there will be news soon. Now that the marsh has frozen over, the likelihood of them encountering danger is very small.¡±


    Even without the marsh, there was still the bitter cold. He didn¡¯t dare to say too much, not wanting to add to Sangyu¡¯s burdens.


    ¡°But the temperature has been falling rapidly for the past few days. They can¡¯t light a fire in the marsh or else they¡¯ll attract attention. If they are not found soon, they probably won¡¯t be able to make it through the next few days.¡± Meng Sangyu looked deathly pale. Given the time that had elapsed, she had no way to continue to convince herself that no news was good news. She needed to prepare for the worst case scenario, sustain the entire Meng family, find a way out for her brother, reassure and calm her mother¡­¡­ She still had many, many things to do! She couldn¡¯t bear the enormous burden, but she could not let herself fall at this moment.


    ¡°Sanyu has no need to worry. Zhen is still here! Zhen will definitely dispatch more people to find Imperial Duke Meng.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu tenderly cupped her ice-cold cheeks with both hands and carefully kissed her. In the end, he hugged her against his burning hot chest and his large hand comfortingly patted her stiff back.


    ¡°If, and Zhen is saying if. If something happens to Imperial Duke Meng, the Meng family still has your older brother. He isn¡¯t a fool. Although he is not a natural-born leader, he is still a seldom seen talent who was born to be a general. Zhen will enlist him in the Embroidered Uniform Guard to train for a few years. He is enough to uphold the Meng family¡¯s status. Once this is over, everything will get better. With Zhen here, you have nothing to worry about.¡±


    The man¡¯s deep and vigorous voice contained some kind of power that made others feel at ease. His chest was broad and warm and one couldn¡¯t help but want to rely on him. Meng Snagyu gently nuzzled her cheek against the silky material covering the man¡¯s chest and for an instant, she surprisingly felt affectionate and relieved. Still, she quickly came to her senses. This was the palace and the man before her was an Emperor who was surrounded by beautiful women. If she placed all of her budding hopes on this man, the only outcome would be heartbreak.


    Her clouded phoenix eyes recovered some of their original chill. She lifted her head and smiled poignantly, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty. This concubine can only rely on Your Majesty.¡± She didn¡¯t need this man¡¯s true love, but she needed his favour!


    ¡°Is there a need for such formalities between us?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu heaved a sigh and traced her features with his slender forefinger. He paused at the raised corner of her mouth and his heart faintly throbbed with pain. He was absolutely clear that this poignant smile was only Meng Sangyu¡¯s mask to try to gain favour. Her genuine smile was a thousand times¨Cten thousand times more beautiful and never failed to melt the iciness in his heart.


    When will you be able to treat Zhen like you treated A¡¯Bao? He pulled the woman¡¯s small head closer to his chest and rained kisses on the top of her head, not letting her see the dismay and hurt on his face.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time to drink medicine.¡± Reckoning that the pair ought to have finished showing their affection, Chang¡¯xi called out a reminder from outside the hall.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu did not move but the hand wrapped around the woman¡¯s waist somewhat tightened instead. Meng Sangyu secretly rolled her eyes. She pushed against his chest and softly said, ¡°This concubine will feed Your Majesty the medicine.¡±


    The man smiled and let go of her waist. He said, ¡°No need.¡± in a low voice and soon beckoned Chang¡¯xi inside. He took the proffered bowl and emptied it in one gulp.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Her Imperial Highness, the Empress Dowager has instructed your honoured self to take a rest from handling governmental affairs for two hours after finishing the medicine.¡± Chang¡¯xi diligently reminded him.


    ¡°This concubine will help Your Majesty change clothes then.¡± Meng Sangyu let out an imperceptible sigh. She could finally return to her palace and relax. The crazy Emperor was very difficult to deal with and took liberties with her at every turn. Comparing the two, she would rather that this person treat her in a perfunctory manner like before.


    ¡°Zhen knows.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu dismissed Chang¡¯xi, stood up and led Meng Sangyu towards the bedchamber. Pushing aside the curtain and dismissing a few maids, he spread his arms and calmly looked at the woman before him.


    Meng Sangyu remained composed under his burning gaze. One by one, she undid the buttons along his chest, nimbly removed his belt, and took off his outer robe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go back, accompany Zhen to sleep for a while.¡± The man tightly embraced the woman. His scalding breath brushed against the woman¡¯s jade white earlobe. A strong feeling of longing clearly showed in his words and actions.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine¡¯s body isn¡¯t clean. This concubine is afraid that sleeping in the same bed as Your Majesty will bring Your Majesty misfortune. This concubine couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility if Her Imperial Highness, the Empress Dowager investigates. Furthermore, how could this concubine stay overnight in a place like Qian¡¯qing Palace? This concubine doesn¡¯t dare to overstep her bounds.¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s voice was coquettish and she seductively glanced over at the man as she turned down his request, but she didn¡¯t leave the other party unhappy. Being a favoured concubine was also a job that required skill, but fortunately, she was a skilled veteran!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s pupils darkened. He gave the woman a passionate kiss on her cheek, erasing the false smile off her face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Just a little bit, wait until Zhen is asleep before you leave.¡± He spoke while undoing the woman¡¯s lapel and stripping off her outer robe with nimble movements.


    When Meng Sangyu came back to her senses, she had already been scooped up by the man and thrown onto the soft bed. The man had already removed her embroidered shoes and played with them in his hands.


    ¡°Zhen remembers that in the past Zhen had craftsmen from Siam make you a pair of embroidered shoes. How come Zhen doesn¡¯t see you wearing them? In the future, if you have a style that you like, Zhen will have people make them for you, okay?¡± Placing the embroidered shoes on the footstep beside the bed, he switched over to play with the woman¡¯s slender pale foot. Lightly removing her socks, he kissed the delicate arch of her foot. When he was still A¡¯Bao, Sangyu often teased him like this.[1]


    ¡°Haha, Your Majesty, stop!¡± The man¡¯s prickly stubble rubbed against the arch of her foot and it was very ticklish. Meng Sangyu¡¯s leg started trembling and she wanted to roll onto her side. This man¡¯s personality shifted so often! She was almost at her limit!


    ¡°Hee~¡± Seeing the woman¡¯s blushing face and smiling expression with tears at the corners of her eyes, he saw that it was completely different from the genuine expression she had earlier. It was almost as if they had returned to the intimate days in the past.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu also gave a low chuckle, hugged her in his arms and they rolled onto the mattress together. His lips gently brushed against hers. This kiss was very drawn out and devoted, using up all his patience. When he released her again, he caught a glimpse of her slightly hazy eyes and smiled joyfully once more.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t be too forward when dealing with Sangyu, he couldn¡¯t be too reserved either.


    ¡°Your Majesty, go to sleep. This concubine will wait for you to wake up before leaving.¡± She really didn¡¯t know how to deal with the crazy Emperor. Meng Sangyu urged him while poking his muscular chest a few times.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu kissed her forehead. He turned his body and hugged her tightly against his chest while pulling the corner of the blanket over them both. Enveloped by her familiar warmth and fragrance, his breathing quickly evened out.


    ¡°Meng Sangyu lay completely still against his chest and silently counted to a hundred several times. She waited until she saw the man¡¯s expression relax and his breathing deepen. Only once he was obviously sound asleep did she quietly move his arm aside, don her outer robes and tiptoe out of the room.


    Behind her, the man suddenly opened his eyes. His pitch-black pupils glinted like cold stars, without the slightest bit of drowsiness. Seeing the woman leave without even turning her head, he slowly closed his eyes again, but his expression was not as tranquil as before. His thick eyebrows were pulled together tightly even as he dreamt.

 CH 53

    After having sent away the attentive Chang¡¯xi, Meng Sangyu led Bi¡¯shui and Yin¡¯cui as they slowly walked back in the direction of Bi¡¯xiao Palace. The swirling snow formed a thick layer on the ground. Everywhere was covered in a dazzling white, seeming pure and tranquil. The crunching sound made from stepping on the soft snow made walking around much more interesting.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s calm expression seemed slightly more relaxed as she steadily walked on. Bi¡¯shui and Yin¡¯cui also had a lot of fun as they followed along, stepping in their mistress¡¯ footprints in the snow. The three of them walked together, with only a line of footprints being seen from a distance. After strolling for what seemed like a long time, just as they were about to walk out of the confines of Qian¡¯qing Palace. Several servants who were passing by moved to the side of the road to salute Virtuous Consort.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s relaxed expression disappeared from her face in a flash. She stopped in front of a eunuch, pointing to his waist with trembling fingers, ¡°Where did you get this thing from? Tell me!¡± Her face was ashen.


    The servant was trying to hide the red sandalwood pendant that was tied around his waist, but the sharp-eyed Virtuous Consort had already caught him red-handed. His face couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. He banged his forehead against the snow-covered ground with heavy thuds as he kowtowed, ¡°Begging Your Ladyship to spare this one¡¯s life! This servant picked this up from a flowerbed. This servant didn¡¯t kill Your Ladyship¡¯s dog! When this servant discovered it, it had already been dead for a long time!¡±


    He was utterly regretful. He shouldn¡¯t have secretly hidden this object once he saw that it was valuable. Even though he had scraped away the five large gilded words, he never imagined that this was something that Virtuous Consort had personally designed. She recognized it with one glance.


    Bi¡¯shui stepped forward and pulled off the pendant at his waist and fixed her gaze on it. Although the gold powder had been rubbed off, a few notches remained. Sure enough, it said [Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s A¡¯Bao].


    ¡°Your Ladyship.¡± Bi¡¯shui slowly placed the dog tag in her master¡¯s pale hand and called out anxiously.


    ¡°Where did you find him? Lead Bengong there!¡± Meng Sangyu tightly clutched the dog tag in her hand as she barked an order.


    That eunuch didn¡¯t dare to conceal the matter and scrambled to his feet to lead them to a flower bed beside a palace wall. He threw himself at the flowerbed and searched frantically. Meng Sangyu watched with cold eyes. Her pale face didn¡¯t show the slightest trace of emotion. The thick layer of snow was completely torn apart but there was nothing in the spot where the puppy¡¯s body originally lay. That eunuch gave up all hope and knelt by Meng Sangyu¡¯s feet and kowtowed again.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, please believe this servant. This servant really found that puppy¡¯s body and knew that he was your dog after seeing the pendant. Even if this servant had ten times the courage, this servant still would not dare to harm him!¡±


    Having died in Qian¡¯qing Palace, other than Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s close confidants, who else would have dared to make a move? Meng Sangyu was perfectly clear on the matter but her face showed complete shock. Noticing the small leather strap sticking out of a thick clump of grass, her heart throbbed with pain. She recognized it ¨C the calfskin strap that she had given to A¡¯Bao to fasten his dog tag. She had taken great pains to tan it multiple times and so that it was light, soft, and comfortable when worn.


    She shut her eyes for a moment. When she opened them again, she coldly gazed at the eunuch by her feet and said icily, ¡°Is this something that you¡¯re even worthy of touching? Since you knew that he was Bengong¡¯s dog, why didn¡¯t you come and report the matter to Bengong?¡±


    That eunuch was utterly terrified and couldn¡¯t come up with the faintest excuse to defend himself. He could only kowtow more vigorously. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have even had a thought of such greed.


    ¡°Slap your face fifty times!¡± Meng Sangyu ordered with gritted teeth. Seeing that the eunuch was ignorant, she spared him. Hearing the slapping sounds, she suddenly felt extremely exhausted and waved her hand to lead Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui to depart.


    After returning to Bi¡¯xiao Palace and removing her cloak that was completely covered in snow, she walked to her bedchamber in a daze. Without any warning, she collapsed, knocking a set of chinaware on the teapoy to the ground.


    Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui noticed something was wrong and promptly stretched out their hands to catch her. They assisted her to lie down on the divan by the window. Nurse Feng, who had gone to fetch some hot water, was started by the commotion and immediately ran inside to investigate. Seeing that her master¡¯s breathing was laboured and that cold sweat dripped from her forehead, she anxiously cried out in fear, ¡°Your Ladyship, what happened? Bi¡¯shui, quickly, go and quickly call the Imperial Physician!¡±


    Bi¡¯shui made a sound of acknowledgement and almost flew over to the Imperial Medical Academy.


    ¡°Nurse, I¡¯m fine!¡± Meng Sangyu said through clenched teeth. She exerted herself to suppress her violently beating heart. She wanted to sit up against the chair but discovered that she was increasingly short of breath and a dizzy spell overcame her. She was aware that this was a panic attack [1]  caused by excessive stress. It was psychological and had nothing to do with her physical health.


    After hearing the news about A¡¯Bao¡¯s death, she couldn¡¯t continue to deceive herself that A¡¯Bao was still alive and well. It was also because of this that her father¡¯s disappearance came to mind. Overthinking that her father might be like A¡¯Bao, a body that has lost its warmth lying alone in the wilderness with no one to discover it and no one to care, leaving it slowly decaying and sinking into the marsh, she felt pained like someone had twisted a knife in her heart.


    Her heart throbbed violently again and she took deep breaths, doing her utmost to try and calm herself down. She could not fall. Her mother and elder brother still needed her, the Meng family still needed her!


    ¡°Imperial Physician Du, please quickly take a look! What is wrong with Her Ladyship?¡± Bi¡¯shui hurriedly led Imperial Physician Du inside.


    Seeing that Virtuous Consort¡¯s hair was drenched with sweat, her face was pale, and that her chest was violently rising and falling, Imperial physician Du was incredibly alarmed. He promptly dispensed with paying respects and rushed to the side of the divan to take her pulse. Noticing the wooden pendant clutched tightly in her palm, he spent a great deal of effort to pry it out and placed it to one side.


    ¡°Her Ladyship received too much stimulation resulting in heart palpitations. She must quickly drink some calming medicinal soup, otherwise there will be problems with her heart.¡± Imperial Physician Du gave a simple explanation. He quickly wrote down a prescription and handed it to his attendant so he could go make the medicine. Afterwards, he fished out acupuncture needles and applied them to her Bright Eyes, Taiyang and Yintang pressure points. [2]


    The dizziness was alleviated and her breathing evened out. Meng Sangyu turned her head and spoke with difficulty, ¡°Many thanks, Imperial Physician Du.¡±


    ¡°It was simply this subject¡¯s duty. Your ladyship shouldn¡¯t speak. Your honoured self will recover after drinking the medicine and sleeping a while. You must not get carried away with your thoughts.¡± Imperial Physician Du lightly manipulated the needles while giving instructions in a warm voice.


    The medicine was delivered to Virtuous Consort¡¯s bedside with the utmost haste. Imperial Physician Du removed the needles. He watched her finish drinking the medicine and only bowed and withdrew after her symptoms abated.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, what happened to your honoured self?¡± asked Nurse Feng softly as she supported Meng Sangyu to lie down on the bed and tucked her in.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao is dead.¡± Meng Sangyu shut her eyes and her voice was hoarse beyond recognition. ¡°It¡¯s already been so many days. I¡¯m afraid that Father¡¯s situation also does not bode well! Nurse, I¡¯m going to take a nap. I still need to nurse His Majesty and pay respect to the Empress Dowager this afternoon. You must remember to wake me!¡±


    She could not fall right now, nor could she slack for a moment. Now that misfortune had befallen her father, she must assume the heavy responsibility of being the pillar of the Meng family. The Empress Dowager and the Emperor were her biggest backers. She couldn¡¯t slight them.


    ¡°Your Ladyship is already in this state, how can your honoured self nurse others? This servant will go inform Qian¡¯qing Palace on your honoured self¡¯s behalf!¡± Nurse Feng shook her head emphatically.


    ¡°Nurse, right now I am the only one that the Meng family can rely on. Nursing duties are an opportunity for me to shine. This favour is something I must vie for! This morning the Emperor even said that he would enlist Elder Brother in the Embroidered Uniform Guard for him to gain experience. This is the Meng family¡¯s chance, I can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.¡± Meng Sangyu tightly clutched Nurse Feng¡¯s arm. Only once she saw her tearfully nod did she close her eyes with exhaustion.


    Waiting until her breathing had evened out, Nurse Feng tenderly stroked the dark circles under her eyes. She stood and gave a quiet order to Yin¡¯cui, ¡°Go to Qian¡¯qing Palace and announce Her Ladyship¡¯s absence. This old servant will act on her own accord just this once. If Her Ladyship wakes up and wants to mete out punishment, this old servant will assume full responsibility.¡±


    Yin¡¯cui agreed without hesitation and braved the heavy snow heading towards Qian¡¯qing Palace.


    Chang¡¯xi already knew what had happened. He had already dealt with the eunuch who had picked up A¡¯Bao¡¯s dog tag. A¡¯Bao¡¯s corpse had been collected by his commander and given to a high priest the day His Majesty had returned to the palace. Even though he didn¡¯t know why his commander and His Majesty cared so much about a dog¡¯s corpse, after seeing how His Majesty got along with Virtuous Consort, he understood ¡ª¡ª- His Majesty was madly in love!


    Now that Virtuous Consort had fallen ill because of A¡¯Bao¡¯s death, who knew how worried His Majesty would be? Leaving Yin¡¯cui¡¯s side, Chang¡¯xi entered the bedchamber, but seeing the dark circles under His Majesty¡¯s eyes and the wound on his shoulder, he quietly retreated back out of the room. It was better to wait until His Majesty woke up to make his report so that His Majesty could rest a little longer.


    Forty-five minutes later, Imperial Consort figured that His Majesty would have woken up from his afternoon nap by now. Virtuous Consort also did not appear for her nursing duties. Carrying a box of food, she braved the snow and gracefully walked to Qian¡¯qing Palace to seek an audience with His Majesty.


    After a day and night of adjustment, she had already climbed out of the pit of despair and sought a way forward. Presently, the thing she couldn¡¯t afford to lose the most was His Majesty¡¯s favour. Without children or connections, it didn¡¯t matter if the child reached adulthood; she only needed His Majesty¡¯s favour. She could find a maid or a low-ranked concubine to bear her a son, and afterwards, she could ask His Majesty to let her raise it. It would be no different from if she¡¯d have birthed the child herself.


    It was precisely because she understood her adversaries so well that Imperial Consort couldn¡¯t help but quickly make a move. She knew that, before long, everyone would have the same idea as her.


    ¡°His Majesty is still sleeping. If Your Ladyship wouldn¡¯t mind waiting in the side palace.¡± Without His Majesty¡¯s verbal decree, Chang¡¯xi didn¡¯t know how he should deal with Imperial Consort. He could only wait until His Majesty awoke.


    Imperial Consort smiled and agreed. She walked into the side palace and placed the food box beside a brazier to keep it warm. A pretty palace maid with a good figure and beautiful features stood next to her with her head bowed, full of shyness.


    ¡°In a little while, do you know what you should do?¡± asked Imperial Consort steadily as she fiddled with the delicate and luxurious nail guards on her fingertips.


    ¡°Please do not worry, Your Ladyship. This servant definitely won¡¯t disappoint Your Ladyship.¡± The palace maid saluted her, her crisp voice full of shyness. Imperial Consort had already given birth to a prince and was somewhat favoured by His Majesty, yet she still needed to find someone to help her secure favour. Even though the maid had reservations, she knew that she couldn¡¯t pass up an opportunity like this.


    ¡°As long as you know. If you become pregnant, Bengong will definitely take care of you.¡± Imperial Consort gave a sidelong glance at the maid and her lips curved into a smile.


    The palace maid immediately knelt and expressed her loyalty once more.


    Inside Qian¡¯qing Palace, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu opened his eyes at the usual time and looked around the chamber. He didn¡¯t see Sangyu¡¯s figure. There was only a faint wisp of her fragrance. His heart felt empty and unbearable in ways that words could not express.


    ¡°Your Majesty, your honoured self is awake. This servant will help you change clothes.¡± Chang¡¯xi drew open the beaded curtain, walked to his bedside, and said in a soft voice.


    ¡°No need,¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved a hand and closed his eyes again and reclined on the bed, ¡°Zhen will wait until Sangyu comes to get up.¡±


    ¡°Her Ladyship cannot come this afternoon. Just now, Yin¡¯cui informed this servant of her absence. Your honored self was still sleeping, therefore this servant did not inform you.¡± Chang¡¯xi bowed and replied.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu frowned and asked seriously, ¡°Why can¡¯t she come? Did something happen?¡±


    Chang¡¯xi roughly summarized how Virtuous Consort had discovered the dog tag and how she had fallen ill from agitation. Seeing His Majesty¡¯s expression darken more and more, he hastily added, ¡°Imperial Physician Du has already attended to her. He said that Her Ladyship will quickly recover as long as she rests well and doesn¡¯t get carried away with her thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Help Zhen change. Zhen will go over and take a look.¡± Casting aside the satin quilt covers, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu hurriedly got out of bed. He grabbed his clothes himself and quickly dressed. Chang¡¯xi rushed to his side to help.


    A few moments later, Chang¡¯xi instructed the servants outside to prepare the imperial sedan to depart for Bi¡¯xiao Palace. At the same time, he helped His Majesty don his cloak.


    Hearing Chang¡¯xi¡¯s shrill order, Imperial Consort promptly came out of the side palace and arrived at the doorway with quick steps. It was snowing so heavily and His Majesty was still wounded. Why would he want to go to Bi¡¯xiao Palace? Did something happen?


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Facing the stately, dignified, and handsome man coming towards them, both Imperial Consort and the maid by her side blushed and flirtatiously walked forward to pay their respects.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s brows wrinkled and he continued walking with large steps, not even sparing a glance at the two. With the flick of a hand, Imperial Consort, who was in the middle of saluting, was brushed aside. His figure sitting in the imperial sedan vanished into the snowy horizon.


    The maid carried the food box in one hand while supporting Imperial Consort, who was about to collapse, with the other. In the frenzy, the food box was knocked over and soup spilled out onto the ground.


    He didn¡¯t even look in her direction and passed by her as if she was invisible. Could it be that the love and affection he showed over the last few days had been fake? Imperial Consort¡¯s complexion flickered between blue and white. Seeing the spilled soup on the ground, she slapped the maid viciously across the face and stormed off in a huff.


    Returning to her own Zhao¡¯chun Palace, the more Imperial Consort thought about it, the more unresigned she felt. She called over and gave an order to her trusted maids. ¡°Servants, investigate this for Bengong: What happened to Virtuous Consort?¡±

 CH 54

    It was quiet inside Bi¡¯xiao Palace. Nurse Feng, Yin¡¯cui, and Bi¡¯shui guarded Meng Sangyu¡¯s bed. Her complexion was pale and her hands and feet were cold to the touch. She had eventually fallen asleep due to the effect of the medicine, but she trembled from time to time, appearing extremely disturbed within her deep slumber.


    Nurse Feng¡¯s heart ached. She covered Meng Sangyu in another thick cotton quilt and then lit a brazier in the bedchamber. Thinking of Jieyu Su¡¯s death, her heart jumped in alarm and she hurried to open the window a crack.


    When she saw the gradually approaching bright yellow imperial carriage appear in the heavy snow through the window, she was momentarily stunned. Then, she beckoned Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui to follow her outside to receive His Majesty. Her Ladyship was ill. What did His Majesty come here for? He couldn¡¯t be here to attend to her illness, could he? That would be utterly ridiculous!


    ¡°These servants greet Your Majesty.¡± The three of them walked quickly to the door and knelt down, deliberately lowering their voices. Due to Nurse Feng¡¯s timely intervention, the eunuchs guarding the door were unable to loudly announce, ¡®His Majesty has arrived.¡¯ [1]


    Debarking the carriage with large strides, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu saw their actions and knew that Sangyu must have already fallen asleep. He was extremely satisfied with these three loyal servants who were protecting their master.


    ¡°How is Sangyu?¡± He strode towards the bedchamber, his voice lowered to a whisper.


    Sangyu? What kind of address was that? All three of them stared blankly, however Bi¡¯shui was the quickest to react and hurriedly responded, ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, Her Ladyship drank medicine and is now sleeping. Please forgive Her Ladyship for not being able to get up to greet your honoured self.¡±


    Emperor Zhou nodded noncommittally. His steps unconsciously quickened by a few degrees and Nurse Feng and the others had to follow behind at a trot.


    The wide bed of carved rosewood was thickly covered with bedding and the hall had underfloor heating and an additional brazier. One could feel the sudden rise in temperature as soon as one entered. Yet the woman curled up in the bed had a pale complexion. Her body shivered and her delicate brows were tightly knitted together. Her originally rosy lips were dry and chapped and she looked unbearably cold.


    With two layers of quilts covering her, her form had completely sunken into the mattress. This made her look so delicate and fragile as if she could break at the slightest touch.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu suddenly stopped. For a moment, it felt like his heart had stopped until he felt a sharp pain from his chest and realized that he hadn¡¯t taken a breath for a long time. He had never seen such a fragile Sangyu before. It seemed that his suspicion and exploitation had caused all her sorrows and misfortunes! Although he was a monarch, he seemed so powerless before Sangyu. Even though he wanted to make amends, he could not even find a place to start!


    The colour of his eyes gradually darkened and endless resentment rose up in his heart, resentment for himself.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Her Ladyship is fine. After your honoured self has seen her, Your Majesty should return as soon as possible, lest your honoured self catches ill.¡± Feeling the deep melancholy emanating from the emperor¡¯s body, Nurse Feng spoke cautiously. Wasn¡¯t it just being absent from nursing duties? The Emperor wouldn¡¯t go so far as to be angry with Her Ladyship, would he?


    ¡°Has Sangyu taken her medicine? How could she suddenly have received such a shock?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu listened to her words as if he had not heard them. He quietly walked over to the bed, lowering his voice to ask.


    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, she has taken it. A puppy that Her Ladyship used to raise died and thinking of Lord Imperial Duke, of whom there has been no news, she was overly anxious.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened. Has she taken the nourishing medicine?¡± At the mention of A¡¯Bao, his dark eyes flickered slightly. He wanted to reach out to touch Sangyu¡¯s face but stopped. He turned around and walked towards the brazier.


    Nurse Feng followed behind. Forcibly suppressing the resentment in her heart, she said softly, ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, Her Ladyship will drink the medicine once she wakes up.¡± It was best not to drink it!


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t forget. Sangyu has a weak constitution and needs to nourish her body.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu carefully instructed. Once he felt that his body was warm enough, he turned back to the bed, rubbed his hands together, lifted the covers off Sangyu and got in.


    Nurse Feng and the others were frozen. What was going on here? Wasn¡¯t he going to leave after questioning them? How come he fell asleep? And before sleeping, he didn¡¯t forget to dispel the cold; When did His Majesty become so considerate?


    While Nurse Feng and the others were dumbfounded, Chang¡¯xi, who was already immune to strangeness, stepped forward to remove the Emperor¡¯s boots and tuck in the corners of the blanket.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu cupped the woman¡¯s pale, cold face and pressed it against his own cheek, trying to bring her a touch of warmth. His fingertips brushed over the dark circles under her eyes in a gesture of indescribable tenderness. With a low sigh, he planted a kiss on the woman¡¯s forehead and took her preciously into his arms, his heart aching due to the woman¡¯s much thinner body.


    Nurse Feng and the others hung their heads in unison to hide the shocked expressions on their faces. This was His Majesty, right? How could he be so gentle with Her Ladyship? The affectionate eyes and caring gestures were just like how one would treat their treasures. They all wondered if they had been mistaken!


    After he relaxed his breathing and saw that Sangyu was sleeping soundly, not being awakened by himself, but instead fondly curling towards his chest, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes perked up with laughter. He ordered in a low voice, ¡°You can all leave. I will accompany Sangyu to sleep for a while!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Nurse Feng and the others went out in a trance while Chang¡¯xi held the horsetail whisk and guarded the entrance of the hall.


    ¡°Sangyu, Zhen will never let you be left alone again. You can try to rely on Zhen and trust Zhen.¡± He cupped the woman¡¯s cheek and whispered in her ear, then delicately kissed the crown of her soft head.


    The man¡¯s body temperature was warm and his rich voice carried the power to soothe the heart. Without realizing it, Meng Sanyu stopped trembling and whimpered, curling into his arms. Her small hands reflexively clutched at his lapel, as if she was afraid he would run away. It was only when she was unconscious that she would reveal her inner vulnerability and want to find a warm embrace.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Just like that.¡± He patted her small hand that was tensing too much and softly kissed the back of it. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu hugged her against his chest and sighed facing the vivid purple bed curtain. He knew that when Sangyu woke up, she would become the strong, independent, and distant Virtuous Consort again. He could only get a moment of her warmth in his dreams.


    Holding his most precious person, the man¡¯s troubled mind calmed down and he gradually fell into a daze. Just then, there was the sound of footsteps outside the hall. He frowned, immediately snapping to alertness. His pitch-black eyes glanced towards the door.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Commander Yan requests an audience outside the hall.¡± Chang¡¯xi stopped five metres from the bed and reported back in a quiet voice.


    ¡°Understood, Zhen will be right there.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved Chang¡¯xi away, kissed Meng Sangyu on the cheek, and stared in awe at her sleeping face for a moment before quietly leaving.


    ¡°Take good care of your master and send someone to inform Zhen immediately if there are any problems.¡± He prudently instructed Nurse Feng and the others before walking towards Yan Jun¡¯wei, who was waiting outside the hall. After taking two steps, he turned back and enunciated each word, adding, ¡°No matter when. Are we clear?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Sensing how important this matter was to the Emperor, Nurse Feng and the others hastened to answer. Staring after the bright yellow imperial carriage that gradually became obscured by the wind and snow, the three looked at each other with puzzled expressions. What was wrong with His Majesty? How come his attitude was so different from before?


    ************************


    In Qian¡¯qing Palace, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu held a secret missive as he read it over. Yan Jun¡¯wei stood, slightly bowed, by the side of the imperial desk wearing a stern expression.


    ¡°Shen Zhong¡¯liang planned to fight to the death. [2] He actually went so as far as to want to ally with Huai¡¯nan Wang and raise troops in rebellion ¨C Hmph!¡± Setting down the letters, a derisive smile spread across the man¡¯s peerlessly handsome face.


    The Imperial Preceptor¡¯s manor was being heavily monitored by the secret guards and Shen Zhong¡¯liang¡¯s every move was habitually sent to the Emperor¡¯s desk, yet he was still risking everything on this venture during this time. One could only say that when someone sought death, even ten horses couldn¡¯t pull them back. The two were indeed father and daughter, seemingly smart, but actually both stupid to the extreme.¡±


    Yan Jun¡¯wei curled his lips in disdain and coldly said, ¡°Your Majesty, he even wanted to release the rumour that your honoured self is a double to lure Huai¡¯nan Wang and Xiang¡¯bei Wang to attack the Capital. This scourge can¡¯t be left alive! Would your honoured self like this subordinate to¡­¡­¡± He raised his hand and made a slicing motion.


    ¡°No need. The scholars taking the imperial examination are already up in arms. It won¡¯t be long before he falls from grace. Killing him at this time will calm things down again. When the secret guards bring back evidence of his collusion with foreign enemies from the frontier, Zhen will settle all the scores together. Even if he dies, Zhen will make sure that he leaves behind an infamous legacy for all time so that the Shen clan will never recover!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved his hand and laughed lightly. He spoke in a seemingly casual tone, but it carried a ghastly and terrifying murderous aura.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei nodded. Death wasn¡¯t frightful but waiting for death was. It was fine to let Shen Zhong¡¯liang put up a last-ditch struggle for a while longer.


    ¡°By the way, your identity has already been made public. How did Imperial Duke Qi¡¯s Manor react?¡± The man raised his thick eyebrows, his face full of interest.


    ¡°Ah, they want to welcome this subject back with great fanfare, but unfortunately, this family is already divided. The dispute over the title has also been settled. Everyone in the Capital knows that Imperial Duke Qi¡¯s Manor has offended this subject to death. If this subject returns, wouldn¡¯t it invite ridicule? In the future, Imperial Duke Qi¡¯s Manor and this subject have nothing to do with each other. Please feel free to take care of them as Your Majesty sees fit. This subject can also help, if necessary!¡±


    Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s wore a brilliant smile. After having killed his mother and trying to turn him into a cripple, he had long since lost every ounce of affection for that family. They were supposed to be the noble and dignified Imperial Duke¡¯s Manor yet they actually sent an illegitimate daughter to the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Manor to be a concubine for Shen Xi¡¯yan! What would be the best way to describe them? Ah! It was the same old saying: If someone sought death, even ten horses couldn¡¯t pull them back!


    Thinking until here, Yan Jun¡¯wei felt ashamed of his own meagre education. How come it was always this saying? It was certainly a bad year. There were too many people seeking death!


    ¡°This servant greets Your Majesty and Commander. This servant has just been to the Taming Enclosure. There is a foreign dog that looks exactly the same and is around the same size as A¡¯Bao. However, the dog recently caught a cold and is still being treated, so this servant could not bring it over.¡± Chang¡¯xi appeared at the entrance of the hall. Holding the horsetail whisk, he bowed respectfully to the two men.


    ¡°What does Your Majesty intend to do with the foreign dog?¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei was full of doubt. The Emperor hated pets with fur the most and went to great lengths to avoid them.


    ¡°Give it to Virtuous Consort. She knows that A¡¯Bao has died, so sending her an identical one might cheer her up.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s expression turned serious and he awkwardly waved his hand, ¡°You can go now.¡±


    Yan Jun¡¯wei grinned, saluted and withdrew. When did His Majesty also learn to curry favour? Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort was amazing!


    Once he was out of earshot, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu intently asked, ¡°Caught a cold? Is it serious? Are there any more dogs like it?¡±


    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, of the two foreign dogs that Gaul sent over, the male dog died of illness from improper care and the female dog also died of illness after giving birth to four puppies. Only two pups survived. One was Virtuous Consort¡¯s A¡¯Bao and the other was adopted by Cai¡¯ren An. [3] It was abandoned at the Taming Enclosure after it got sick and this servant heard that it was seriously ill.¡±


    ¡°Send Imperial Physician Wen over to take a look. Tell him to cure the dog, no matter what, and report to Zhen as soon as it has recovered.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu appointed the Imperial Physician [who had looked after him] during his time as A¡¯Bao.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Chang¡¯xi bowed and assented.

 CH 55

    Meng Sangyu continued to sleep until 1:45 pm before gradually waking up. Upon remembering her father and A¡¯Bao, her heart ached again. She quickly took a deep breath and didn¡¯t dare to think of it any further. Turning her head to look at the hourglass sitting in the corner of the hall, her expression changed in a flash. She threw off the heavy comforters and sat up on the bed.


    ¡°Nurse, why didn¡¯t you wake me up? I¡¯ve missed the time to nurse His Majesty!¡± She donned her outer robe and walked to the dressing table with her embroidered shoes dangling from one hand. Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui immediately came forward to clean her face and hands and fix her hair.


    ¡°This lowly maid acted of her own initiative and requested to take leave on your honoured self¡¯s behalf. This servant begs for Your Ladyship¡¯s forgiveness. My Lady, the Emperor came to see you and he held you in his arms while he slept for a while.¡± Nurse Feng hastily curtsied and apologized. When she said the last sentence, her face could not help but reveal a trace of happiness.


    ¡°His Majesty came by?¡± The hand applying the moisturizing cream paused for a moment as Meng Sangyu remembered the warm and safe embrace in her dream that she endlessly yearned for. What happened to the crazy Emperor? He couldn¡¯t have gone through an ordeal only to discover that she was his true love, could he?


    Thinking until here, she shrugged her shoulders and banished the ridiculous thought from her mind. It was probably just a man¡¯s ego acting up. Whose fault was it that he lacked imperial concubines who had preserved their virtue? Once the newcomers entered the palace, he would find a new ¡°true love¡± again and wouldn¡¯t spare a thought for her.


    With a mocking smile, Meng Sangyu opened her dressing case and instructed Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui, ¡°Style my hair into a more elegant bun. I need to go pay my respects to the Empress Dowager.¡±


    ¡°Your Ladyship, your condition is already this poor. You might as well take a leave of absence. The Empress Dowager is merciful and would not blame your honoured self.¡± Bi¡¯shui eyed her master¡¯s ashen face through the mirror and expressed her concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Taking advantage of the time the Empress Dowager is still in the palace, I want to win my way into her venerable self¡¯s good graces as much as possible. Perhaps her venerable self will be our salvation one day. Furthermore, His Majesty cannot slight her. Tomorrow, I still have to attend to the Emperor. Having fallen ill after barely serving him for two days, it can¡¯t be avoided that others would want to pick on my faults. Since the Meng family is in the middle of a great crisis, I can¡¯t afford to expose any weakness.¡± Meng Sangyu talked as she disguised her pale complexion with gorgeous makeup.


    In just a few moments, the incomparably gorgeous and imposing Virtuous Consort appeared. She donned her purple court dress, mink fur cloak, and luxurious Manchu nail guards inlaid with jade and pearls, and boarded the palanquin for the Ci¡¯ning Palace. Nurse Feng and the others had no choice but to quickly follow with their umbrellas. Her Ladyship was too self-reliant and strong-willed. Even though this trait of hers was good, it couldn¡¯t help but distress the people around her constantly!


    ************************


    A zen-like calming incense floated up and curled in the air in Ci¡¯ning Palace. A group of imperial concubines waited in the side hall to pay their respects to the Empress Dowager. Having resided on Thousand Buddha Mountain for a long period of time, the Empress Dowager had become accustomed to the peace that came with not worrying about secular affairs. Except for the first day of her return, she never received the concubines who came to pay their respects. The imperial concubines could only wait until 4 pm, kowtow to the Empress Dowager outside the hall and leave.


    Even so, no one dared to be absent. Whether or not she decided to see them was one matter; whether or not they came was another. The elder maids from Ci¡¯ning Palace and the Emperor were watching their behaviour.


    ¡°Nurse Jin, these last few days have been rather cold. Is her venerable self, the Empress Dowager, in good health?¡± Imperial Consort strolled to the door of the side hall and started a conversation with Nurse Jin.


    ¡°The Empress Dowager is well. Thank you for your care and concern, Your Ladyship.¡± Nurse Jin¡¯s reply was neither humble nor arrogant.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good to hear. This time, it was all thanks to the Empress Dowager ¨C otherwise this concubine¡¯s Hong¡¯wen would have been¡­¡± As if overcome with sorrow, Imperial Consort hung her head and wiped a tear from the corner of her eye.


    After a while, she raised her head with a resolute smile. Her voice was slightly expectant as she continued, ¡°Since that day, whenever he pays respects to the Empress Dowager, Hong¡¯wen always remembers the Empress Dowager¡¯s kindness. He always asks if he can come to Ci¡¯ning Palace to pay his respects to his Imperial Grandmother, but his body is weak and the weather is too cold at the moment, so this concubine cannot bring him here.¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s eighth son, Gu Hong¡¯wen, was now two years old, the most innocent and lovely age for a child. The concubines were all gnashing their teeth as Imperial Consort used her son to curry favour with the Empress Dowager.


    Imperial Consort¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t particularly quiet. Inside the hall, the Empress Dowager, who had finished chanting sutras, heard her speaking. Thinking of her poor imperial grandchildren, she instructed the palace maids by her side, ¡°Go and invite the imperial concubines in.¡±


    Hearing the Empress Dowager¡¯s announcement, the imperial concubines were overjoyed. Imperial Consort¡¯s lips curved into a smile and her downcast eyes shone brightly.


    ¡°Rise, how are the imperial grandchildren?¡± The Empress Dowager stroked the prayer beads in her hand and spoke lightly.


    Several of the mother consorts stepped forward to reply, ¡°Replying to the Empress Dowager, they are doing much better than before. Thank you for your concern, Your Imperial Highness.¡±


    ¡°Mm, you all must look after them with care. One person should be responsible for their medicine and food every day so that nothing goes wrong. Before Aijia leaves the palace, bring them here so Aijia can see them.¡± The Empress Dowager¡¯s face softened slightly. She glanced at a nearby seat and frowned, asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Virtuous Consort come?¡±


    Nurse Jin, who had received His Majesty¡¯s order earlier, was about to step forward to answer, but who knew that Imperial Imperial Consort would be one step ahead of her?


    ¡°Replying to the Empress Dowager, this concubine heard that Virtuous Consort¡¯s dog died. She fell ill from grieving too much and collapsed on her divan.¡±


    ¡°How could Virtuous Consort be so emotional? She didn¡¯t react like this when the Emperor was seriously wounded. How could she fall ill because of the death of a plaything? Younger sister Imperial Consort must have heard wrong!¡± Worthy Consort¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Her words seemed to defend Virtuous Consort, but she was only stirring the pot.


    The Empress Dowager was disgusted by their behaviour, and her eyes gradually turned cold. However, the two women thought that she was angry and were secretly pleased with themselves.


    ¡°Imperial Duke Meng has encountered trouble at the borderlands. It is unknown whether he is alive or dead, and Virtuous Consort fell ill because of this. How come when the words come out of your mouths, it was because of a dog? Buddha has said that those who commit verbal offences should be punished by having their tongues removed!¡± A cold voice laced with anger rang out from the entrance of the hall, startling Imperial Consort and Worthy Consort to the point where their legs went weak and their faces paled.


    ¡°This concubine greets Your Majesty!¡± The crowd of concubines saluted in unison. Imperial Consort and Worthy Consort¡¯s reactions were a step behind. Their faces turned blue and white with embarrassed expressions after belatedly kneeling down.


    A tall, handsome man entered the palace with a chilly air, directly walking past the concubines. He sat beside the Empress Dowager and held her hand as he paid his respects.


    Imperial Consort and Worthy Consort furtively gauged his dark expression and their hearts were thrown into a state of anxiousness. The rest of the concubines hung their heads to hide the glee in their eyes. Removing their tongues? Rather than waiting for the two to die, it would be more entertaining if the emperor personally carried out the sentence!


    ¡°This concubine has spoken out of turn and begs Your Majesty¡¯s forgiveness!¡± All the other concubines stood up without exception. Only Imperial Consort and Worthy Consort remained on their knees, trembling with fear as they kowtowed and apologized.


    Imperial Duke Meng was a minister who had performed outstanding service for the country and had even sacrificed his life for the nation. The Emperor naturally treated the Meng family and Virtuous Consort more generously. Since the disappearance of Imperial Duke Meng, Virtuous Consort had been quiet, not crying nor making a fuss. All day, she appeared fine as though nothing had happened. After some time had passed, they had unexpectedly forgotten about this detail and as a result, they directly faced the Emperor¡¯s wrath. Now that the borderlands were left without Imperial Duke Meng to hold the line, it seemed that hostilities would remain unresolved for a long time. It was precisely during this time that the Emperor was troubled.


    Even if they wanted to scheme against Virtuous Consort, they shouldn¡¯t have used this method to rob her of her chance to attend to the Emperor. They had miscalculated! The two¡¯s hearts were filled with remorse.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu took a sip of the tea that Nurse Jin had handed him and continued to chat with the Empress Dowager about trivial family affairs. Unexpectedly, he ignored the two that were kneeling on the ground near his feet without the least bit of interest. This was even more embarrassing than if he had severely reprimanded them. Imperial Consort and Worthy Consort¡¯s expressions turned paler and paler as they crouched even lower to the ground. The other concubines¡¯ eyes flickered with varying degrees of pleasure.


    The Empress Dowager also ignored the two and listened to her son¡¯s words as they came to her, her expression light. Having lived on Thousand Buddha Mountain for a long time, she was most intolerant of the harem intrigue between the women in the palace.


    When Imperial Consort and Worthy Consort¡¯s knees had stiffened and chilled with the cold, on the verge of collapse, a eunuch¡¯s announcement rang from outside the hall ¨C Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort seeks an audience!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu strong brows wrinkled and he immediately stopped speaking. The Empress Dowager stroked the Buddhist prayer beads in her hand and said in a warm voice, ¡°Grant her entry.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Without waiting for Meng Sangyu to salute and give her greetings, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu spoke in a deep voice. His eyes were glued to her radiant and gorgeous face, unwilling to look away for a second. Her makeup was exquisite. At first glance she seemed to be glowing with vitality, but a closer look revealed that her face was too thickly powdered and her lips too dry, exposing her sickly appearance in the smallest details.


    Is this an interrogation? What did I do wrong? Meng Sangyu frowned slightly.


    ¡°Haa¡­ Zhen has already given you leave. It¡¯s freezing outside and you¡¯re not feeling well, so you ought to stay in your palace and recuperate. It won¡¯t be too late to come and pay your respects once you¡¯re fully recovered. The Empress Dowager won¡¯t blame you.¡± When he saw her slightly knit brows, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart ached and he immediately opened his mouth to explain, his low voice unable to hide his tenderness.


    The concubines¡¯ eyes were bloodshot as they stared at Meng Sangyu while the Empress Dowager looked surprised and gave her son a meaningful sideways glance. She had heard from Imperial Physician Du that her son seemed to be particularly attached to Virtuous Consort.


    ¡°This concubine has mostly recovered. It wasn¡¯t easy for Her Imperial Highness to return to the palace, so how can this concubine not come to Ci¡¯ning Palace to do my filial duty?¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s brows curved as she smiled slightly.


    ¡°Good child, come here quickly. Come and sit beside Aijia.¡± Catching sight of Meng Sangyu¡¯s sickly appearance hidden beneath her exquisite makeup, the Empress Dowager¡¯s heart was particularly saddened. This child¡¯s personality was similar to herself in her younger years, very strong-willed. Even their backgrounds were almost the same, almost as if she was a reincarnation of herself. With just one look, she couldn¡¯t help herself from taking a great liking to this child. However, she was also afraid that Meng Sangyu would repeat her own mistakes.


    Meng Sangyu shot a glance at Imperial Consort and Worthy Consort who were kneeling on the ground. She slowly stepped forward, preparing to take a seat on the Empress Dowager¡¯s other side, when Emperor Zhou¡¯wu put down his teacup and patted the seat beside him.


    The other concubines¡¯ eyes grew even redder and even Imperial Consort and Worthy Consort raised their heads with slightly grim expressions. In just a few short moments, they had seen how the Emperor treated Virtuous Consort differently. It wasn¡¯t mere fondness; it was true affection. When the Emperor cared for someone, it meant that this person had already entered his heart.


    Meng Sangyu felt reluctant, but showed no sign of it on her face. She smiled gently and took a seat beside the man in a surefooted manner. He nonchalantly took her hand and squeezed it. Then he wrapped it tightly into his palm and said with satisfaction, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not as cold as it was at noon.¡±


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes were downcast as if she were overcome with shyness, but the little person in her heart elegantly raised a middle finger: You bastard! You¡¯re fueling their hate for me again!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu could imagine how she was cursing him in her heart. He found this kind of Sangyu particularly cute, so he couldn¡¯t help but smile dotingly. In the past, he thought that if he loved someone, then he should hide her far away from any danger; but after experiencing these five months of light and darkness, he suddenly understood that loving someone meant that he ought to let her stand beside him openly and give her everything she desired! Only by having her occupy the closest position to himself could he better protect the other party. Therefore, he decided to carry on with pampering Sangyu to the very end.


    After stroking the woman¡¯s fingers affectionately, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu reluctantly withdrew his hand and turned his head to chat with the Empress Dowager, ¡°Empress Mother, have you gotten used to living here over the last few days? Is there anything you need?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, except that with Nian¡¯ci gone, there¡¯s no one to copy scriptures and chant sutras for Us, so it¡¯s a bit inconvenient. Aijia is old and Our eyes are not as sharp as they were when We were young.¡± The Empress Dowager gestured to the corners of her wrinkled eyes with a look of helplessness.


    ¡°Empress Dowager, this concubine is willing to copy scriptures and chant sutras for your honoured self to atone for today¡¯s slip of the tongue.¡± Imperial Consort was quick-witted and immediately kowtowed. Seeing this, Worthy Consort hastily echoed her request.


    Accompanying the Empress Dowager in copying scriptures and chanting sutras would not only increase the Empress Dowager¡¯s goodwill, but also enable her to see the Emperor who came to pay his respects to the Empress Dowager everyday. The Empress Dowager had immense influence over the Emperor and this opportunity was no worse than nursing his recovery!


    Many concubines were inspired to show their most sincere expressions and knelt before the Empress Dowager to recommend themselves.


    This was what happened when you didn¡¯t have a single master to manage the six palaces. The concubines were difficult to control, caused disorder and their egos grew!


    The Empress Dowager was sick of their behaviour and closed her eyes. She leaned back in her chair and spoke slowly, ¡°Fine, if anyone catches Aijia¡¯s eye by copying scriptures and chanting sutras, Aijia will promote her rank and bring her to Thousand Buddha Mountain. Aijia is old and feels that the days are unbearably lonesome when Aijia is by Ourselves. Aijia is precisely in need of someone to accompany Us and carry out their filial duties.¡±


    The jostling concubines were overjoyed to hear the first half of the sentence but went silent when they heard the second half. For a moment, the room was quiet enough to hear a pin drop. Being taken to Thousand Buddha Mountain to basically become a nun? [1] That would be worse than being sent to the Cold Palace! What use would it be to rise in rank?


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu picked up his cup of tea and took a sip to conceal the sarcastic curve of his mouth. The hypocrisy of these women was truly disgusting.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s hand resting on her knee suddenly tightened. Before coming here, she had thought: Wouldn¡¯t it be a thousand times better if she could win the Empress Dowager¡¯s favour and be taken to Thousand Buddha Mountain to dedicate herself Buddha rather than staying in this utterly vile palace? She wouldn¡¯t have to compete for favour, fight ruthlessly, or wait upon that scumbag. Her daily life would just be chanting sutras, abstaining from meat and wine, cultivating her mind and spirit, and even going down the mountain to explore in her spare time. On account of her earnest sincerity to accompany the Empress Dowager, the Emperor wouldn¡¯t treat her or the Meng family badly either. Why, how simple and carefree her daily life would be!


    Thinking until here, she stood up and knelt down at the Empress Dowager¡¯s feet. She resolutely said, ¡°This concubine wishes to carry out her filial duties on the Emperor¡¯s behalf and accompany the Empress Dowager back to Thousand Buddha Mountain to worship Buddha. Begging Your Imperial Highness to consent to this concubine¡¯s request.¡±


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s eyebrows rose in surprise. The teacup in Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a thud and shattered into pieces.

 CH 56

    The crashing sound of the shattering teacup startled the Imperial Concubines, but what shocked them even more was Virtuous Consort¡¯s decision. Going to Thousand Buddha Mountain to accompany the Empress Dowager to worship Buddha was no different from becoming a nun. Even if they ended up being promoted, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the Emperor for three to five years and would have to wait until the Empress Dowager passed away to return. Who would remember them by then? Would there still be a place for them in this palace? What¡¯s more, the Emperor was very busy. If he forgot about this task, they would probably have to stay there for the rest of their life! In short, it was better to be banished to the Cold Palace than to follow the Empress Dowager to Thousand Buddha Mountain! At least staying in the Cold Palace was closer to the Emperor and they would have a chance to regain favour.


    What was the matter with Virtuous Consort? Had she lost her mind? The Imperial Concubines couldn¡¯t believe their ears, but they were glad. Fortunately, Virtuous Consort took the initiative to volunteer, otherwise the Empress Dowager would really take a fancy to one of them instead and force them to bite the bullet!


    ¡°Do you realize what you¡¯re saying?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s trembling fists tightened as he spat out each word through gritted teeth. Sangyu would rather be a nun than stay by his side! At this moment, his heart felt like it had been slashed by a thousand cuts. It was unbearably painful!


    ¡°This concubine is willing to accompany the Empress Dowager back to Thousand Buddha Mountain and begs Your Majesty to fulfill this concubine¡¯s wish to be filial!¡± Without hesitation, Meng Sangyu kowtowed and begged again.


    The Empress Dowager promptly waved her hand and signalled for a maid to clean up the broken porcelain shards so they wouldn¡¯t hurt her.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stared fixedly at her resolute expression. He wanted to seal her mouth shut. He wanted to lock her up. He wanted to unleash his rage! Yet he knew deep inside that he had no right to be angry. He was the culprit who made Sangyu want to escape from the Imperial Palace without sparing a thought for becoming a nun!


    ¡°Good child, quickly get up! Since you wish to be filial, Aijia will not carelessly brush off your request. You are still ill and it¡¯s still snowy and freezing outside. Aijia¡¯s morning prayers start at 4am [1] and the evening prayers will end at 10pm. [2] You might as well move in with Aijia for convenience¡¯s sake. If you can become accustomed to an uncommonly austere life within the next while, Aijia will take you away. As for the Emperor, Aijia will send someone else to look after him while he is recovering.¡±


    The Empress Dowager carefully observed Virtuous Consort¡¯s expression. Seeing that her attitude was sincere and her eyes shone, she was obviously looking forward to leaving the palace very much. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh ¨C This child was much smarter than she was when she was young. She was not mesmerized by beauty and extravagance. Very good! Since this child wished for it, why should she refuse her?


    ¡°Thank you, Empress Dowager!¡± Meng Sangyu happily exclaimed. She seized the chance to sit on the Empress Dowager¡¯s other side, far away from the crazy Emperor.


    ¡°Empress Mother! Your son doesn¡¯t need others to attend to Us!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu suddenly turned his head to look at the Empress Dowager. His pitch-black eyes showed alarm, anger, and suffering.


    The Empress Dowager was startled by his rare display of emotion. This child was just like the Late Emperor whose thoughts and expressions were hard to read. She had never seen him so distraught and helpless like he was now, in a state where he would accidentally break things. It seemed that his feelings towards Virtuous Consort were deeper than she had previously thought. However, it was obvious by Virtuous Consort¡¯s clear shining eyes and determined expression that she felt absolutely nothing for her son.


    Observing the pair¡¯s expressions from the side, the Empress Dowager suddenly felt some kind of subtle sense of satisfaction. Having been tormented by this father and son for half of her life, it was finally her turn to pay them back. The Empress Dowager¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She closed her eyes and rotated the prayer beads, turning a blind eye towards her son¡¯s silent plea. It¡¯s no use to beg Aijia. If you can¡¯t look after your own wife properly, who else can you blame but yourself?


    Meng Sangyu lowered her head, not meeting Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes. Up until now, this man just coveted her pure body and was unwilling to let her go. Once she became yesterday¡¯s blooming flower, he would discard her like a pair of worn-out shoes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to accompany the Empress Dowager to chant sutras? That you wanted to carry out your filial duty on Zhen¡¯s behalf? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you mute? Could it be that your filial piety is just an act for Zhen to see? Hm?!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was helpless against his mother and wife, nor could he vent his anger on them. He could only turn to look at the crowd of concubines sitting or kneeling in front of him, slam his hand on the table and snarl.


    The Imperial Concubines were scared witless from the Emperor¡¯s sudden burst of rarely seen anger. They could feel a heavy pressure emitting from his gaze and promptly forced themselves to kowtow and beg the Empress Dowager to let them stay by her side. His Majesty couldn¡¯t part with Virtuous Consort and wanted to sacrifice them instead!


    ¡°Life on Thousand Buddha Mountain is austere. If you aren¡¯t sincere, you won¡¯t fully dedicate yourself even if you accompany Us. Aijia doesn¡¯t care for your false pretenses. You¡¯re all dismissed, Aijia is tired!¡± The Empress Dowager waved her hand to shoo them away. Her words were quite blunt.


    Although they were admonished by the Empress Dowager, the Imperial Concubines were actually given a pardon. They kowtowed to the two people in the seats of honour and rushed out of the main hall, deathly afraid that the Emperor might send them to Thousand Buddha Mountain if they were a step too slow.


    Meng Sangyu stood up as well, preparing to return to Bi¡¯xiao Palace to pack her things. The Emperor¡¯s expression was dark as he strode over to her side and grabbed her arm using his full strength.


    Why would you rather become a nun than give Zhen the slightest chance? Could it be that you hate Zhen so much to the extent that you need to flee before it¡¯s too late?


    Many words were on the tip of his tongue with no way to give voice to them, making it harder for him to calm his anger. His heart ached as if it was being twisted with a knife.


    Sss~ Meng Sangyu¡¯s face showed a painful expression and she struggled slightly. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu immediately let her go and put an arm around her shoulder instead. Looking at her clear phoenix eyes, slightly knit brows, and sickly complexion, no matter how angry he was, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to show it. His heart had softened into a total mess a long time ago.


    ¡°Sangyu¡­¡­¡± Don¡¯t go! Before he could say the last two words, the Empress Dowager had already put down her prayer beads and interrupted him, ¡°Virtuous Consort, you can go and get your things later. Aijjia will bring you to the small Buddhist prayer hall to take a look. Familiarize yourself with the environment first.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Sangyu naturally escaped the man¡¯s embrace and walked over to support the Empress Dowager with her arm.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you still have many governmental affairs to deal with, so head back first.¡± The Empress Dowager waved a hand while she took Meng Sangyu and turned towards the inner chamber, brushing off Emperor Zhou¡¯wu.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stared at the beaded curtain with trembling eyes for a good while. Meng Sangyu¡¯s slim figure had long disappeared from view. The light in his eyes was difficult to fathom. He closed his eyes, turned around and departed with large strides.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Hong¡¯wen¡¯s illness has flared up these last two days, especially when he¡¯s missing Your Majesty. Would your honoured self please consider visiting Zhao¡¯chun Palace to go see him?¡± Imperial Consort quietly waited in the long corridor outside Ci¡¯ning Palace. A fine layer of snow had settled on her shoulders and soaked through her clothes. Combined with her pale complexion, her wishful gaze made her look like the picture of a loving, concerned mother. Anyone who saw her like this would feel moved. In the past, the Emperor liked this look of hers the most. She was confident that she could reclaim the favour that was owed to her.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had a sombre expression as he swiftly walked past her with Chang¡¯xi in tow. He boarded the imperial palanquin and disappeared into the snowy distance, leaving Imperial Consort standing at the side as if she were not there. The cold wind brushed across Imperial Consort¡¯s blank face and caused her to shiver.


    ¡°Hehe, you wanted to use your son to garner favour again. What a pity! There was a living, breathing human being right next to him, but His Majesty didn¡¯t even spare you a glance!¡± Worthy Consort, who had deliberately waited around the corner, stepped into view to mock the other party. She secretly rejoiced that she hadn¡¯t stepped forward herself and thus avoided losing face in front of the Emperor. Presently, apart from Virtuous Consort, it didn¡¯t seem like the Emperor had any regard for anyone else.


    ¡°Having a child to fight for favour is better than having a child who¡¯s dead.¡± Imperial Consort brushed the snow off her shoulders and struck back with indifference. Seeing the hate burning in Worthy Consort¡¯s eyes, her lips curved into a smile and she elegantly walked away.


    It seems like His Majesty truly cares for Virtuous Consort. She wasn¡¯t served abortion soup. Though her body has been damaged, I heard that recently His Majesty has been helping her recover. Once her illness is gone and she gives birth to a prince, how could there still be a foothold left for me to survive in this palace? Since she wants to go to Thousand Buddha Mountain so badly, I better think of a way to help her succeed.


    Twisting the handkerchief in her hands, Imperial Consort, who was seated in her palanquin, sat with her thoughts as she plotted her next move,


    When the Fake Emperor was around, Imperial Consort was the most favoured of the harem. He was completely subservient to her and granted her every request. Truly, he seemed quite sincere. When Worthy Consort fell from power, Imperial Consort flaunted her favoured status and naturally her ambition grew as well. If she were to ever find out that the one who favoured her wasn¡¯t the genuine Emperor Zhou¡¯wu at all, one wouldn¡¯t know what expression she would¡¯ve made since her body had been sullied long ago.


    In Qian¡¯qing Palace, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was bent over his desk as he reviewed memorials. His eyebrows were tightly knit and his body emanated a frosty aura which intimated the servants into silence. A loud thump sounded as he hurled the memorial in his hand. His handsome face was flushed with anger.


    The servants trembled and lowered their heads even further. Chang¡¯xi was calm and composed as he stepped forward to tidy up the imperial brush and memorial which had been thrown on the ground.


    ¡°Send someone to deliver this letter to Cai¡¯ren Li.¡± After taking up his brush and writing down a few words, the man massaged his temples and spoke solemnly.


    Chang¡¯xi acknowledged the order and assigned a eunuch to send the letter. Cai¡¯ren Li was the former Noble Consort Li. The Li family¡¯s charges were proven true. Although their crimes did not merit death, the Li Clan were relegated to commoners and exiled for three thousand li. [3] Since she had given birth to the Second Prince, Noble Consort Li was only demoted in rank. However, since her rank was too low, she faced much hardship in her daily life.


    ¡°Prepare the imperial palanquin and head to Bi¡¯xiao Palace.¡± No longer processing the words in front of him, the man set down his brush and walked out of the hall with large strides. Chang¡¯xi was very perceptive. The imperial palanquin had already been prepared long ago. There were even several hand warmers to keep it warm. He knew that the Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain himself for long when it came to matters concerning Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort.


    Seeing that they were approaching Bi¡¯xiao Palace, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s brows knit tightly and his mood became more apprehensive. Once he got there, what would he say to Sangyu? Should he say, ¡°You are Zhen¡¯s future Empress. You can¡¯t leave Zhen¡±? Or could he say, ¡°Zhen is fond of you. Could you stay behind and accompany Zhen?¡± Not only would Sangyu absolutely not believe him, she might even suspect him of plotting something and not be able to stand the thought of him even more. Sangyu had lost all trust in him a long time ago!


    Even if he was at the height of rage and extremely indignant, his emotions would naturally settle when faced with Sangyu¡¯s clear phoenix eyes without revealing a hint of his inner turmoil. Sangyu was simply a mismatched opponent for him¨Che could never win against her!


    Smiling bitterly, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu opened the palanquin curtain and commanded in a deep voice, ¡°Change route to Ci¡¯ning Palace.¡± If Sangyu won¡¯t believe him, he won¡¯t say anything more. Once time passes, she¡¯ll naturally become aware of his feelings.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Chang¡¯xi bowed, acknowledging the order, and his footsteps that were headed towards Bi¡¯xiao Palace slowed down. He pondered to himself: Only when facing Virtuous Consort is His Majesty so indecisive, especially today. He seemed especially like a cat on a hot tin roof! Thinking this, he gripped the horsetail whisk in his hand and chided himself for his disrespectful description.


    Cai¡¯ren Li had been kneeling in front of Ci¡¯ning Palace for a long time. A layer of snow had accumulated on her head and shoulders, and her face so pale it resembled paper. However, her back remained ramrod straight, showing her unwavering determination. Nurse Jin stood in the covered walkway observing the scene with an apathetic expression.


    Catching sight of the Emperor¡¯s imperial palanquin, she hastily led the servants forward to receive him. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved his hand and told everyone to rise. When he passed by Cai¡¯ren Li, he looked intently at her and a gleam of satisfaction flashed through his eyes. Only intelligent women were qualified to survive in this palace! He hoped Cai¡¯ren Li wouldn¡¯t let him down.

 CH 57

    Entering the small prayer hall with Nurse Jin leading the way, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu greeted the Empress Dowager and paid his respects. Looking all around the room, he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly after seeing that the prayer hall was dimly lit with a lifeless atmosphere.


    ¡°Empress Mother, this hall is cramped and has poor airflow. Long-term, Zhen is afraid that it will harm your honoured self¡¯s health. Why not open the window on the west side to let some sunlight in?¡± Supporting the Empress Dowager to sit on the host¡¯s seat, he offered advice in a low voice.


    The Empress Dowager stared at him bemusedly for a while before commenting, ¡°Virtuous Consort said the exact same thing when she came by this morning. When did you two become so close? Aijia remembers that you couldn¡¯t stand her before.¡±


    ¡°The past is the past. How can it represent the present?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lowered his head and took a sip of tea in order to conceal the uncontrollable curve of his mouth. It was as if his heart, that had been burning with anger, had been doused with sweet nectar, leaving a faint taste of sweetness. After living inseparably for five months, how couldn¡¯t they have developed an uncommonly deep mutual understanding? He was convinced that he was the best match for Sangyu!


    The Empress Dowager glanced at him meaningfully and waited for him to put down his cup of tea before gently asking, ¡°Cai¡¯ren Li outside was your doing, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu cordially confessed in an easy-going manner, tapping the table. ¡°Empress Mother, if your honoured self needs someone to accompany you, your son believes that she is the most suitable person to do so. No one will be more dedicated than her at chanting sutras and waiting upon you, for she is a person with no other options left. Why don¡¯t you let Sangyu stay behind? She is your son¡¯s future Empress, your son¡¯s future wife. How could she go with your honoured self to Thousand Buddha Mountain to abstain from meat and pray to Buddha?¡±


    ¡°She is not fit to be Empress.¡± The Empress Dowager handled her Buddhist prayer beads as she voiced her disapproval.


    ¡°She has the aptitude, temperament, and the wits to get things done ¨C how is she unsuitable? Sangyu is outstanding! Your honoured self ought to be able to see that, Empress Mother.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes were slightly lowered.


    ¡°Her family background isn¡¯t suitable. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Meng family¡¯s achievements will overshadow the royal family and her relatives will monopolize power?¡± sneered the Empress Dowager. Her words were filled with ridicule.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®achievement¡¯s overshadowing the royal family¡¯? Outside relatives seizing power is just an excuse to cover up the monarch¡¯s incompetence. How can one control the world, if one can¡¯t even control their own subjects? It was your son that was narrow-minded in the past!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu looked steadily at the Empress Dowager with a solemn expression.


    The Empress Dowager looked at him for a long time and sighed deeply. If only the Late Emperor could have thought this way¡­¡­ She shook her head and reminded herself that the past had already become a memory. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to look back.


    ¡°Go, call Cai¡¯ren Li inside and boil a bowl of ginger soup for her to drink. Tell her that Aijia gives Our consent.¡± The Empress Dowager waved her hand at Nurse Jin, finally convinced by her son.


    ¡°However, since Aijia has already spoken, Virtuous Consort will still stay at Ci¡¯ning Palace to accompany Us in chanting sutras until Aijia leaves the palace.¡± Glimpsing the joy overflowing from her son¡¯s eyes, the corner of the Empress Dowager¡¯s mouth curved upwards as she threw cold water [on his excitement] at the right moment.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s expression stiffened as replied through gritted teeth.


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s smile deepened. At that moment, news arrived from outside that Virtuous Consort had finished putting things in order and came to Ci¡¯ning Palace to pay her respects.


    ¡°Your son will speak with her alone for a while and will borrow Empress Mother¡¯s side palace hall.¡± Without waiting for the Empress Dowager to consent, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu got up and left in a hurry.


    Looking at his rushing figure, the Empress Dowager shook her head helplessly, but her eyes showed utter relief. The Late Emperor once said that a monarch should walk the path of ruthlessness in order to bring about a century of greatness. She had never agreed with that. How could a monarch who was ruthless and unfeeling love his subjects as his own children? How could he show love to everyone under heaven equally? She had always felt pity for the Late Emperor. Fortunately, her son had not followed in his footsteps and ended up spending his last years alone, isolated from his family.


    Cai¡¯ren Li was shivering outside the hall with a pale face as she struggled to drink the bowl of ginger soup in her hands. ¡°Cai¡¯ren Li? Why are you here?¡± Catching sight of Li Shujing, Meng Sangyu walked over and inquired. A sense of foreboding filled her heart.


    ¡°This servant greets Your Ladyship. [1] This servant has come to accompany the Empress Dowager chant sutras.¡± Li Shujing put down the bowl and saluted. Her attitude was extremely respectful. Her lofty and unyielding character had been broken inch by inch long ago.


    Moreover, she ought to be grateful to Virtuous Consort. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of replacing Virtuous Consort, the Emperor wouldn¡¯t have given her and her son this way out. By following the Empress Dowager to Thousand Buddha Mountain and leaving behind the endlessly contentious Inner Palace and Imperial Court, it would be possible to protect her son and allow him to grow up safely in spite of her lowly status.


    Hearing her reply, Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart sank, knowing that things had gone awry.


    ¡°Sangyu, come with Zhen. Zhen has something to say to you.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stood at the entrance of the hall with his hands folded behind him as he called out in a deep voice.


    You¡¯re here again to mess up this lady¡¯s plans! What are you trying to do, you crazy Emperor?! Meng Sangyu secretly ground her teeth, but a gentle and beautiful smile spread across her face as she walked over and followed the man into the side hall.


    Li Shujing sighed with relief after receiving a satisfied look from the Emperor. A few moments later, the Empress Dowager¡¯s imperial decree was issued. Seeing her own rank ascend to the position of Zhao¡¯yi, she smiled for the first time in days.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is Cai¡¯ren Li also accompanying the Empress Dowager to Thousand Buddha Mountain?¡± Upon entering the side hall, Meng Sangyu didn¡¯t even curtsy to greet him before asking about the matter that concerned her the most. She could see that the current Emperor held some affection for her and she had always been good at seizing the occasion. It was okay to act carefreely now and then.


    ¡°You ought to call her Zhao¡¯yi Li now.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu sat down in the seat of honour and patted the spot beside him. His eyes were so serene that they were almost unrecognizable, making Meng Sangyu¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Sitting down next to him, the smile on Meng Sanyu¡¯s face was slightly stiff.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gazed sideways at her and brushed his fingertips over her chapped lips. He beckoned Chang¡¯xi, who was guarding the door, ¡°Have you finished warming up Her Ladyship¡¯s medicine? Bring it over once it¡¯s done.¡±


    This afternoon, the female physicians had sent over medicine multiple times, but they had all been dismissed by Nurse Feng on the grounds that ¡®Virtuous Consort was still sound asleep.¡¯ They probably thought that this medicine was the same as the previous abortion soup and hated the fact that they couldn¡¯t shatter every bowl that arrived.


    When Emperor Zhou¡¯wu heard the news, he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He held in his anger with no way to express it himself. This was no one else¡¯s fault but his own. He could only blame himself for his previous sins!


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡­ ¡± Meng Sangyu licked her lips and tried to speak, but the man¡¯s fingertip pressed against her lips in a silencing gesture.


    ¡°Whatever you have to say can wait until you¡¯ve finished drinking the medicine. If Zhen forgets, won¡¯t the servants at your side remind you? If you don¡¯t know how to take care of your body when its already this weak, how will you bear Zhen an heir in the future?¡± He seemed displeased as he chided her, but his tone was extremely gentle. He took the bowl of medicine handed to him by Chang¡¯xi and picked up the spoon, looking as if he intended to feed her himself.


    Meng Sangyu slightly leaned to the side to avoid it and spoke in a tender voice, ¡°It¡¯s too bitter to drink by the spoonful. It¡¯s more bearable to down it in one gulp.¡±


    ¡°Mm, drink slowly. Be careful not to burn yourself.¡± The man agreed and handed her the bowl of medicine, watching her gulp it down. Her throat made a gurgling sound that was unspeakably lovely to the ears. He couldn¡¯t help but drop his head and let out a low chuckle. This woman wanted to leave him by any means possible, yet he still desired to hold her, protect her, please her¡­ No matter how furious he became, it would turn to pleasure at the mere sight of her. She was truly fated to be his mismatched opponent.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Zhao¡¯yi Li¡­¡± Putting down the medicine bowl, Meng Sangyu intended to bring back the conversation to the previous topic. As for the part about conceiving an heir, hell no!


    The man wiped the medicinal broth from the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief, gave her a meaningful glance, and spoke slowly, ¡°Zhao¡¯yi Li is staying at Ci¡¯ning Palace for the next few days and will accompany the Empress Dowager to chant sutras alongside with you.¡± Seeing her cheerful expression, his lips curved into a smile and added, ¡°When the Empress Dowager returns to Thousand Buddha Mountain, she¡¯ll take the Second Prince along with her.¡±


    ¡°What about this concubine?¡± Meng Sangyu tugged at his sleeve. Her eyes revealed a bit of worry.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled slightly and took her cold hand, wrapping it in his palm to warm it up. He waited until he felt her body temperature rise slightly before saying in a satisfied manner, ¡°Obviously, you¡¯ll stay behind to manage the Inner Palace for Zhen.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, although this concubine has assisted with managing palace affairs in the past, they were all trifling matters. To give this concubine so many large palaces to manage¡­ this concubine fears she is not up to the task.¡± Meng Sangyu tried her best to keep her voice calm without sounding like she was gnashing her teeth in anger.


    ¡°You can ask the Empress Dowager for guidance in your spare time while you accompany her to chant sutras during these next few days. Once your body recovers, Zhen will hand the Empress¡¯ treasured seal over to you. Apart from you, Zhen cannot find a suitable candidate. No one else has the qualifications.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu played with her delicate white fingers. His voice was calm and indifferent, but when you listened carefully, there were a few hints of coldness.


    Meng Sangyu lowered her eyes. It just occurred to her that she was the only one out of the high-ranking imperial concubines who had not been defiled by that substitute. The others had long since become ¡®spoiled goods¡¯ in the Emperor¡¯s mind, women who were dishonourable and unchaste. The fact that he hadn¡¯t already dealt with them in secret could already be considered an act of benevolence. How could he possibly allow them to manage palace affairs as well? After taking everything into consideration, she was indeed the best candidate to manage the Inner Palace! Owing to this fact, the Empress Dowager would likely have not agreed to take her away.


    Damn it! What the hell! Such a great day was ruined just like that!


    Seeing the situation she was in, Meng Sangyu wanted to flip the table and roar! Just as her brows pursed together, they immediately relaxed again. Bringing out a beaming smile, she calmly said, ¡°Since Your Majesty trusts this concubine, this concubine will certainly not let Your Majesty down.¡±


    Managing the affairs of the palace? She may as well. After going to the trouble of managing the harem for two years, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about having a hard life after she lost his favour. In this palace, while imperial favour was a good thing, power and status were even better. If one path was blocked, she¡¯d immediately switch tracks and find another. She would never let herself become trapped by narrow-minded thinking. [2]


    Seeing her break free from her disappointment, frustration and despondency in an instant and face her feelings in such a perfect and natural manner, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu could only sigh in admiration. He was somewhat grateful for Sangyu¡¯s strong coping skills. It was precisely because of this that she was able to safely make it this far and that they had come across each other.


    With a long sigh, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu took the fake-smiling person into his arms, kissed the top of her hair and said softly, ¡°Zhen knows you will not let Us down. Over these next few days, Zhen will send Imperial Physician Du to take care of you and the Empress Dowager. Take your medicine on time, rest regularly, and don¡¯t think about anything. Zhen will come visit you every day, okay?¡±


    How warm and secure this embrace was! Each reminder was brimming with a thick, enveloping warmth. Meng Sangyu¡¯s false smile faded away, revealing a bewildered expression. If she hadn¡¯t gone through three years surrounded by danger, [3] exploitation and schemes, she might have been captured by this man¡¯s gentle doting. But now, no matter what kind of agenda this man had for treating her like this, she wouldn¡¯t let herself surrender. She had no control over her life, but her heart belonged to her alone.


    Shedding her bewildered expression, she pretended to be docile as she agreed, raising her head with a hopeful look, ¡°Your Majesty, if there is any news of Father at the border, your honoured self must tell this concubine.¡± She was afraid that this man would pay no heed to her father and had no choice but to to remind him again and again.


    ¡°Of course, Zhen will tell you at the first opportunity. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He placed a tender kiss on her forehead. Thinking of the mountain of official business that he had to deal with in Qian¡¯qing Palace, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had no choice but to let her go. ¡°Zhen is leaving and will come see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°This concubine will see off your honoured self.¡± Meng Sangyu held his arm attentively, clinging to him like a cute, helpless bird. When she begged something of others, she would always play the part to the end.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu eyed the false curvature of her mouth with a crestfallen gaze, before lowering his head to hide the bitter smile on his face. When the two of them exited the hall, the Empress Dowager was standing in the corridor. She rolled a string of Buddhist prayer beads in her hand as she gently looked over at them. ¡°Has the Emperor told you everything?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± replied Meng Sangyu softly.


    ¡°No flower can bloom for a hundred days and no one is good for a thousand days. [4] If you are still willing to come to Thousand Buddha Mountain to accompany Us in a few years, Aijia will send someone to fetch you.¡± With a meaningful smile, the Empress Dowager slowly stepped into the hall and Meng Sangyu¡¯s delighted assenting voice rang out behind her.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu barely managed to suppress the anger in his heart and raised his head, revealing a slightly twisted smile. He pinched Sangyu¡¯s delighted cheeks with force and flung his sleeves behind him as he strode away.


    The mother-in-law spared no effort in abetting her daughter-in-law to become a nun, but the daughter-in-law actually still yearned to go through with it! The Emperor was certainly sulking! Chang¡¯xi followed the man¡¯s pace at a trot, feeling slightly consoled. He had thought he was miserable when he had been downgraded from being a secret guard to a eunuch, but he didn¡¯t expect that the high and mighty Emperor was even more miserable than him.

 CH 58

    Smoke curled and the knocking sound of the wooden fish echoed in the dimly lit prayer hall. [1] The repetitive, dull and monotonous sound caused others to feel even more depressed. The man still hadn¡¯t figured out why he was in this large, empty hall when he was attracted by the view of a slender figure from behind, encircled by smoke.


    He couldn¡¯t bear simply watching the figure striking the wooden fish from behind and walked over. His heart began to throb quickly.


    ¡°Your Majesty, your honoured self came.¡± Noticing that someone was approaching, the figure¡¯s hands stopped moving and they slowly turned their head. She wore a blue monk robe and cap, and her expression was indifferent as if she had already distanced herself from worldly affairs. All of this caused the man to feel flustered.


    ¡°Sangyu? What kind of strange outfit are you wearing?¡± Looking at the woman¡¯s face clearly, the man¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He quickly stepped forward, wanting to hold her tightly in his arms, but ended up grasping thin air. Before him, there was no figure to be seen. Only the repeated drawn-out chants of ¡®Amituofo¡¯ could be heard in the emptiness, almost as if it were a curse, causing him heartrending sorrow.


    ¡°Sangyu!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu woke up with a start. He passed a hand over his face and head that were covered in cold sweat. The suffocating anguish in his chest had yet to subside, and deep misery weighed heavily on his mind. It felt as though he would fall apart.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is something the matter?¡± Hearing sounds from the room, Chang¡¯xi immediately ran into the bedchamber, knelt before the man¡¯s bed, and anxiously scanned his pale face. Chang¡¯xi thought he heard the Emperor call out Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort¡¯s name. What kind of dream could make such a majestic monarch so frightened like this?


    ¡°Pour Zhen a cup of water.¡± Composing himself, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu spoke in a hoarse voice. He clearly knew that it was impossible for the circumstances in the dream to occur, but right now he was full of regret.


    He shouldn¡¯t have compromised with Empress Mother and allowed Sangyu to accompany her in chanting sutras. On the off chance that Sangyu becomes influenced by her and really wanted to renounce the world for an ascetic life, seek to become indifferent to worldly temptations, [2] and purify the Six Root Afflictions, [3] what would he do? No! He would absolutely not allow it!!


    ¡°Drink some water, Your Majesty.¡± Chang¡¯xi poured a cup of hot water and presented it. He gripped it tightly until his knuckles were white.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu took the cup and drank it down in one shot. Only then did he feel a bit better.


    Chang¡¯xi put the teacup aside and supported the Emperor to lie down once more. Just as he thought about withdrawing to the main hall, a guard outside suddenly ran in and quietly reported, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, Commander Yan is outside and seeks an audience.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei wore a coiled dragon token at his waist. It was Imperial Palace¡¯s [4] highest level travel token. No matter where he went, so long as he sought an audience, the imperial guards could not obstruct him.


    ¡°Let him in.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu promptly got up, hurriedly donned an outer robe, and went out to greet him. He had previously instructed that Yan Jun¡¯wei must immediately notify him so long as there was news of Imperial Duke Meng and Han Chang¡¯ping. It was already after midnight [5] and the palace had long since locked its doors. If he was seeking an audience now, there was a 90% chance it was because of this matter.


    Yan Jun¡¯wei was waiting in a side hall holding an intelligence report. He had a grave expression on his face as if he were a sharp-eyed eagle, but it was visibly more relaxed compared to the past.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu scrutinized Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s expression immediately after entering the hall and a half the weight was lifted from his high-strung heart. He briskly waved his hand to exempt Yan Jun¡¯wei from paying respects and took the intelligence report, rapidly reading it through.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°How is Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s physical condition?¡± He leaned against the back of his chair and his hoarse voice betrayed his inner anxiety and exhaustion.


    ¡°Imperial Duke Meng already received medical treatment. He had frostbite on his limbs but will recover within the next few days. On the contrary, Han Chang¡¯ping¡¯s body is not as good as the Imperial Duke¡¯s, who is approaching 50 years of age. It¡¯s unlikely that he¡¯ll be able to get out of bed for the next little while. It was unexpected that the Meng family¡¯s army also had internal spies. They used a trick on the Imperial Duke¡¯s warhorse, causing it to go wild and run directly into the Muddy Shores. If not for this, how could Imperial Duke Meng have fallen for such an amateur trick?¡± As Yan Jun¡¯wei spoke, his irate tone of voice turned into one of regret. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that two or three days had passed since the two horse carcasses were found ¨C much of the evidence can no longer be investigated.¡±


    ¡°Protect Imperial Duke Meng well, and send some more people to investigate this matter. Zhen will not feel at ease until the spy is found.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu slammed the table and his handsome face clearly displayed a murderous expression.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei cupped his hands in obeisance. Thinking about the situation at the border, he spoke with deep reverence. ¡°After the Imperial Duke returned to the camp, the soldiers¡¯ cheers and howls resounded to the heavens. It travelled all the way to the barbarians¡¯ imperial seat and caused them to lose all reason from fear. It was hard for them to sleep the whole night. After An Zha¡¯da verified the news, he withdrew his troops and fled from the vanguard. One man¡¯s power rivalled ten thousand troops. It¡¯s not wrong to say Imperial Duke Meng is the most famous general of our time!¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu chuckled and slowly said, ¡°Imperial Duke Meng has returned and my troops¡¯ morale has skyrocketed. Presumably, this skirmish will conclude very soon. The soldiers will also be able to return to the court and celebrate a good New Year. Having spoken, his cold and stern murderous expression vanished. He raised a hand and loudly commanded Chang¡¯xi, ¡°Prepare the imperial palanquin to head towards Ci¡¯ning Palace! Quickly!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, your honoured self should wear more layers.¡± Chang¡¯xi moved forward to obstruct him. He was only wearing a thin outer robe, but the Emperor didn¡¯t even feel cold!


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Help Zhen dress!¡± Noticing that he wasn¡¯t properly dressed, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu felt somewhat annoyed. He ordered the servants on night duty, saying, ¡°Zhen can¡¯t go see Sangyu like this!¡±


    ¡°What is His Majesty going to Ci¡¯ning Palace for at this time of night?¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei quietly asked Chang¡¯xi while he waited for the Emperor to return to his bedchamber to change clothes.


    ¡°Presently, Her Ladyship Virtual Consort is staying at Ci¡¯ning Palace.¡± Chang¡¯xi¡¯s reply was simple and concise. Yan Jun¡¯wei nodded with an expression of sudden realization. Apart from Virtuous Consort, who else could cause the Emperor to act so absurdly? He should have realized sooner.


    ¡°Commander, when will your honoured self let Chang¡¯xi die?¡± asked Chang¡¯xi in a lowered voice. His face was full of hope. [6]


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it good to be a eunuch? Moreover, you¡¯re also the Head Manager Eunuch of the Imperial Palace which is equivalent to a principal fourth-ranked official. [7] Others covet the position but could never hope to attain it.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei chuckled. He seemed amused, in stark contrast to his prior grave and stern expression. Only after seeing his subordinate¡¯s brow wrinkle to the point it looked like a chrysanthemum and his mask made out of skin was almost peeling off did he answer seriously. ¡°Presumably another fortnight. Your replacement hasn¡¯t been trained yet.¡±


    Chang¡¯xi was ecstatic and was just about to bow to the commander when Emperor Zhou¡¯wu quickly walked out of the bedchamber. He wore a bright yellow dragon robe and a genuine black mink cloak. Coupled with his peerlessly handsome face and extraordinarily dignified bearing, this caused others to not dare to stare at him intently.


    Everyone said that a woman took care of her appearance, but it was unexpected that this phrase could be applied to a man. For him to be so well-groomed in the middle of the night, wasn¡¯t it a bother?! Yan Jun¡¯wei had a solemn expression, but inwardly he was poking fun at him.


    ¡°You can leave now,¡± instructed Emperor Zhou¡¯wu with a wave of his hand. Then, he hurriedly alighted his Imperial Palanquin and proceeded towards Ci¡¯ning Palace.


    ¡°As you command.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei stood in the corridor to see him off. When he turned to leave, he resolved himself once more to properly curry favour with Meng Yan¡¯zhou. This person was the Emperor¡¯s undisputed brother-in-law. There was no doubt about it.


    ************************


    The gates of Ci¡¯ning Palace had long since closed, the eunuch standing guard inside recognized Head Manager Chang¡¯xi¡¯s voice and didn¡¯t dare to dilly-dally. He rushed to open the gate to welcome them. Nurse Jin heard movement and hurried outside. Upon seeing the figure clad in bright yellow, she strode over and immediately prostrated herself on the ground.


    ¡°Where is Virtuous Consort sleeping?¡± The man¡¯s imperial steps didn¡¯t stop; he asked as he walked.


    ¡°This servant will guide Your Majesty there.¡± Noticing the Emperor had an anxious expression and walked with hurried steps, Nurse Jin knew something was the matter and promptly stood up to lead the way.


    Snow swirled in the ice-cold air, and breathing in felt like knives cutting into one¡¯s lungs, yet the man didn¡¯t even have an umbrella. He let the snow fall freely onto his handsome face, where it melted into droplets.


    Chang¡¯xi rushed forward with an umbrella several times, but the man seriously walked too quickly! Even the secret guards at his side weren¡¯t able to keep up with him and had no choice but to angrily give up. Nurse Jin had just brought a small hand warmer over when she discovered that the Emperor had already taken off, heading directly towards the side hall where Virtuous Consort was staying. It was almost as if he already knew where to go.


    Since Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s soul returned to his body, his five senses were much more sensitive compared to before. Relying on his intuition and the intermittent scents flowing in the air, he quickly found Sangyu¡¯s residence. It was almost like there was a string connecting them that was drawing him in. This feeling was wonderful and caused him to feel lighter than air.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    Without needing to ask, he listened to the gentle sound of breathing and he knew that he had found the right place. Pushing open the doors and crossing the threshold, he passed Nurse Feng who woke with a start, and walked to the front of the bed. He silently gazed at the woman¡¯s sleeping face and wanted to smooth her slightly knit brows. He extended a hand, but stopped again. His fingertips were too cold.


    Just as he was hesitating, Meng Sangyu slowly opened her eyes. Seeing that there was a tall man standing by her bed for a long time, she jumped and nearly fell off the bed. Luckily, Chang¡¯xi had lit a lantern, and she was able to clearly see the man¡¯s face. Only then was she able to quickly regain her composure.


    ¡°Your Majesty?! What are you doing here?¡± She supported her upper body and quietly called out in astonishment. She even forgot to pay her respects.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu removed his cloak and smiled while leaning over. He enunciated every word slowly, ¡°Sangyu, Imperial Duke Meng has been found. He¡¯s fine and will be able to return in a few days¡¯ time.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Meng Sangyu maintained her stupefied expression. It took quite a while for her to process the news. She quickly threw off the covers and jumped out of the bed.


    ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying really true? Is he really fine?¡± She grasped the man¡¯s lapel and asked over and over, a tremble concealed in her voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± The man¡¯s smile deepened as he looked down at her treacherous hands. This kind of frankness was the Sangyu he knew.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great!¡± Meng Sangyu let go of the man and brushed aside a lock of hair instead, obviously wanting to laugh heartily. Her frowning face wrinkled and she almost cried. Her chest was overflowing with ecstasy, almost like it was about to explode! She bounced hard barefoot on the ground, venting out all the joy in her heart and days of accumulated stress.


    With his arms crossed on his chest, the smile on Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s face grew stronger and stronger, and the deep love and doting in his eyes had reached a point where he couldn¡¯t hide it. As long as this woman was brimming with joy, she¡¯ll flick her hair to the side, then jump up and down, and then ¡­¡­ then she¡¯ll pick up A¡¯bao and rain kisses on him. It was obviously a wild look, but he thought it was so cute and candid that he would never tire of seeing it.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was immersed in the fond memories of the past when unexpectedly, the woman threw herself at him, wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing him over and over. She smiled and repeated, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty! Thank you, Your Majesty! I¡¯m so grateful!¡± She was over the moon with happiness!


    ¡°Haha~¡± The man¡¯s overjoyed laughter echoed in the hall. He picked the woman up and let her bare feet step on his own dragon boots. Although the palace used an inner heating system and he wouldn¡¯t chill the other party, he really enjoyed being so close to each other and the feeling of intimacy from it. His eyes were half-closed as he indulged in the woman¡¯s passionate kiss. He shared in her ecstasy.


    When you really love someone, even happiness and sadness will be shared. This feeling is very subtle, to the point that his already soft heart immediately melted into the waters of spring.


    The Empress Dowager stood by the door with a cloak, quietly looking at the pair of young lovers in the hall. Her usual indifferent expression was replaced by a smile.


    ¡°It seems that Imperial Duke Meng has been found, let¡¯s go.¡± She waved her hand, dismissing the crowd of servants. Seeming to remember something, she looked at Nurse Jin and cautiously instructed, ¡°It is quite late. When it¡¯s just about over, you will enter and remind the Emperor to head back to his palace soon. Aijia¡¯s Palace isn¡¯t a place where he can stay overnight.¡±


    Nurse Jin softly agreed. She saw a hint of the Empress Dowager¡¯s mischievousness and expressed her deepest sympathy for the Emperor. He had someone who was warm and soft in his arms yet he could not recklessly get close to her. The Empress Dowager must have moved Sangyu to Ci¡¯ning Palace on purpose!

 CH 59

    The two tightly embraced each other as their silhouettes cast on the ground became one, inextricably linked. Once the immense joy settled down, a dull sadness rose to the surface. Meng Sangyu closed her eyes, wanting to restrain her overflowing tears. Father was alright, but A¡¯Bao was gone forever. No one knew how important A¡¯Bao was to her. He passed away, and yet she didn¡¯t even dare to express her grief in order to prevent others from preying on her weakness. Since there was an opportunity to vent her feelings tonight, at that moment, she allowed herself to commemorate him in her heart.


    ¡°Sangyu?¡± Sensing a warm dampness on his neck, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu frowned. He captured her chin and tilted her head up. Tears had long since been streaming down her fair face, and the previously strong woman was currently sobbing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hm? Tell Zhen if something¡¯s the matter!¡± The man¡¯s tone was unusually strained. Even though her tear-stained face was beautiful, he disliked it very much!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡­this concubine was so happy that she was moved to tears!¡± Meng Sangyu hastily wiped her tears. Her weak appearance instantly vanished as if it were an illusion. Having regained her composure after experiencing great sorrow and elation, she became aware that both of her feet were stepping on the man¡¯s dragon boots, that her hands encircled his neck, and that their intimate posture went beyond the bounds of propriety.


    Since she entered the palace three years ago, this was the first time that she lost her self-control. Moreover, it was in the presence of this man. She was slightly surprised, but she couldn¡¯t deny that it felt quite nice to share her joys and sorrows with someone else. Sometimes, one truly needed to vent after suppressing their emotions for too long.


    ¡°Really?¡± The man narrowed his eyes, declined to comment, and lowered his head to kiss the moist corners of her eyes. He delicately licked away the remaining tears on her face.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Meng Sangyu opened her mouth to speak with a slightly uneasy expression. Before she could finish what she was saying, her words were blocked by the man¡¯s swirling tongue as he gave her a deep kiss. Her voice turned into an alluring moan. There was no other sound in the room save for the sound of their tongues intertwining.


    Nurse Feng and Nurse Jin, who were stationed outside the door, heard sounds from inside the room. Nurse Feng felt slightly uncomfortable, but Nurse Jin was as still as a mountain. After some time passed, roughly the time it took to serve tea, Nurse Jin saw that it was almost over and stepped forward to knock on the door. She softly called out a reminder, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s getting late. Your honoured self ought to return. Her venerable self, the Empress Dowager, said that this is Ci¡¯ning Palace. It¡¯s not somewhere that your honoured self can stay overnight.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had just put his hand inside Sangyu¡¯s clothes and was kneading her perfectly round breast. His head was buried in her neck, wantonly sucking on her skin. After all, the two of them were adults. After they calmed down, they both felt a hollowness; it was difficult to contain their desires after being abstinent for so long. Nurse Jin¡¯s reminder was like a spell that instantly dissolved the smouldering tension. Meng Sangyu came back to her senses and quickly pushed him away. Her eyes were hazy with emotion. She had unexpectedly been enticed by this man!


    Damn it! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s face was red as he cursed under his breath. He pulled Sangyu into his embrace and stopped her from moving. He said in a gruff voice, ¡°Let Zhen hold you a bit longer!¡±


    Becoming aware of the man¡¯s hardness pressing against her lower body, Meng Sangyu didn¡¯t dare to move. She obediently let him hug her until the strong feelings of lust passed. A faint, comforting ambiance permeated the cold atmosphere.


    He breathed deeply with his head buried in her neck before lifting his head up. ¡°Zhen is leaving, see Zhen off.¡± He overbearingly ordered.


    Meng Sangyu curtsied and agreed. She was just about to place a cloak over his shoulders when the man got a step ahead of her by picking up her outer robe and helping her her dress. In the end, he crouched down, gripping her small and delicate feet, and helped her to put on her gauze stockings and embroidered shoes. His movements were extremely natural and practiced, as if he¡¯d done this a thousand times. Meng Sangyu lowered her eyes to observe his movements. Her eyes showed a complicated expression. If this person wasn¡¯t an Emperor, maybe she would fall in love with him. Even if it were in the modern era, which promoted monogamy, this kind of cherishing care was really hard to come by.


    Once they were properly dressed, the man smiled and fixed the hair that had fallen in front of her face. He then wrapped her tightly in a cloak before grasping her hand and opening the door. Nurse Feng and Nurse Jin were like two esteemed door gods, with one guarding the left and one guarding the right. Chang¡¯xi, who had been squeezed into a corner, was in the midst of lowering his head, his face full of sympathy. To be able to finally be affectionate with one¡¯s wife but limited by time, the Emperor was truly miserable!


    ¡°Have the imperial palanquin wait by the palace gates. Zhen and Sangyu will walk for a bit.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gave an order to Chang¡¯xi.


    Chang¡¯xi agreed. Seeing the two walk hand in hand into the snow, he hurriedly stepped forward with an umbrella. Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    The freshly fallen snow made [the scenery look] extremely serene and pure. Stepping on the snow felt as soft as cotton and it would even produce an interesting crunching noise. With her hand firmly in the man¡¯s grasp and their fingers intertwined, they shared each other¡¯s warmth. The two rows of footprints beneath their feet extended side by side in the pristine snow, with nothing to come between them. There were no schemes, empty love, or insincerity. This was Meng Sangyu¡¯s first time feeling relaxed with this man. It was an extremely subtle feeling.


    Even though he tried to walk as slowly as possible, they were nevertheless almost at the palace gates. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu attentively tightened her cloak around her and brushed off the snowflakes that had fallen on her shoulders. He spoke gently, ¡°See Zhen off until here. You should go back.¡±


    ¡°This concubine respectfully sends off your Majesty.¡± Meng Sangyu curtsied. Noticing that the man had yet to move, she raised her head and inquired with a questioning look in her eyes. According to custom, she would have to see him off until the imperial palanquin disappeared from sight.


    ¡°You head back first, Zhen will watch you from here.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu squeezed her slightly red nose that had become cold. It was hard to conceal his pampering tone of voice. Seeing that her elegant brows were slightly knitting together, wanting to refuse, he stepped forward, seized her shoulders, and spun her around. ¡°Go on, Zhen will leave once you depart.¡± His emphatic manner of speech brooked no refusal.


    Meng Sangyu nodded in a daze. She walked forward a bit and turned around. Sure enough, the man stood by the palace gates, watching her. Seeing her look back, he waved his hand, urging her to quickly return to Nurse Feng, who was waiting to welcome her with an umbrella. Meng Sangyu broke into a comfortable smile. This man was indeed trash, but there was one thing with which others could not compare. He would never renege on his promises. He said that he would help her find her father, that he would inform her immediately, and he did. She was truly grateful.


    ************************


    The next day, the Emperor resumed holding court in the morning as he had recovered from his shoulder injury. At 3:45 am, all of the Court Ministers stood in the brightly lit Hall of Supreme Harmony awaiting the Emperor¡¯s arrival. Civil and military officials formed lines on both sides according to rank with a clear distinction between the groups. Under normal circumstances, everyone would exchange greetings and chat with each other, but right now an exceedingly heavy atmosphere hung in the air. Many people looked apprehensive, feeling anxious.


    The Emperor didn¡¯t neglect to tend to governmental affairs while he was ill, but his imperial decrees were all transmitted through a middleman who delegated tasks. The ministers didn¡¯t think much of it. It was not until they attended court today that they realized just how much power the Emperor wielded.


    It could be said that the Imperial Court was changed beyond recognition. There were many unfamiliar faces. Moreover, despite hailing from humble backgrounds, these newcomers all held important posts and would only be moved by the Emperor¡¯s orders. While the influence of the decorated, noble aristocratic families hadn¡¯t been completely uprooted, it had taken a large hit and would be hard to recover. This worried many corrupt officials who depended on their noble ancestry to climb up the ranks.


    Still, the one who caught the most attention was Yan Jun¡¯wei who stood with the third rank military officials. The fact that he held two posts simultaneously as the Commander of the Hidden Guards and Commander of the Embroidered Uniform Guards was enough to cause others to shoot him sidelong glances. Even his father, Imperial Duke Qi, also glanced at his solemn profile with fearful eyes now and then. This son who he had previously abandoned had already ruthlessly crushed him beneath his foot. Who knew how many people were laughing at Imperial Duke Qi¡¯s failure to see the wood for the trees behind his back.


    A moment later, it was announced that the Emperor had arrived. Everyone fixed their expression and promptly hid their thoughts. They knelt down to pay their respects in an orderly fashion.


    ¡°Rise.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice rang out from the imperial throne. Only the stately and imposing manner of a monarch could increase the pressure in the room.


    ¡°Present your memorials. Withdraw from Court if you have nothing to say!¡± yelled Chang¡¯xi in a shrill voice.


    Yan Jun¡¯wei came forward, bowed, and stated, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, Imperial Duke Meng and Han Chang¡¯ping were found in The Muddy Shores yesterday at 2 pm. They are both safe and sound. After Yeluhan Wang received the news, he submitted a request to this Court asking to negotiate peace. Please make the decision, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°What do all of you think?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s keen gaze swept the crowd. Everyone lowered their heads in avoidance. The current monarch had gone through a period of self-indulgence, but when he returned, his might was akin to an unsheathed sword with a sharpness that intimidated others. If they didn¡¯t guess his intentions correctly, there was no one who had the courage to reply. Negotiating peace was Great Zhou¡¯s and the Barbarians'' usual practice to deal with each other. Never before had this been changed. However, looking at the Emperor¡¯s concealed killing intent, many people had new ideas and were considering how to put them into words.


    ¡°If no one can come up with ideas, what use are you to Zhen?¡± Seeing the silence below him, the man¡¯s voice turned cold.


    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject thinks that our army ought to have a bloody battle till the end and completely wipe them out.¡± An unfamiliar face stepped out of their spot. His sprightly face showed a fearless expression, unique to the young.


    ¡°A bloody battle till the end.¡± The man pondered over these words. The familiar resounding voice surprised the young man and he raised his head. Conscious that he had committed the taboo of looking directly at the monarch, he hurriedly lowered his head with a stunned expression. Wasn¡¯t this Han Hai¡¯s voice? Connecting the personal relationship between his immediate superior and the Emperor, he slightly turned to the side to stare at Yan Jun¡¯wei who was beside him. Yan Jun¡¯wei returned his stare and blinked. Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°You¡¯re Meng Yan¡¯zhou?¡± The deep voice rang out again.


    The young man, that is, Meng Yan¡¯zhou, summoned up his courage to speak. ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, this humble official is precisely the newly instated Deputy Commander of the Embroidered Uniform Guard, Meng Yan¡¯zhou.¡±


    ¡°Great! A bloody battle till the end, indeed! As expected, Meng Yan¡¯zhou, you have your father¡¯s character!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gave a bright smile and the oppressive mood in the hall was swept clean.


    ¡°Commander Yan, relay Zhen¡¯s decree to the border. Order Our army to wipe out the last of them. Raze the Yelu Emperor¡¯s palace to the ground!¡± He commanded with a wave of his hand.


    Meng Yan¡¯zhou retreated behind Yan Jun¡¯wei and stealthily took a deep breath. This was his first time attending court and he was truly afraid of angering the Emperor. Yan Jun¡¯wei secretly snickered. This youngster was seriously too tense. As long as his sister was there and he didn¡¯t plan to rebel, he wouldn''t lack for glory and wealth in this lifetime.


    Everyone said that Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s eldest son was an unlearned, unskilled good-for-nothing. Looking at Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s performance today in court, the ministers saw him in a new light. It initially seemed like the Meng family was about to fall, but things took an unexpected turn. Not only did Imperial Duke Meng return safely, but his son also became part of the Emperor¡¯s inner circle. What good fortune!


    After finishing their discussions regarding the military situation, several Imperial Censors that were incited by the Emperor stepped forward to impeach Imperial Preceptor Shen¡¯s party of officials. Listening to the Imperial Censors listing their crimes one by one, the ministers that were named started to sweat profusely. Those with a discerning eye could already see that the Emperor was about to make a big move.


    As expected, after the Emperor reviewed the memorials of impeachment, he was furious and ordered the Embroidered Uniform Guards to strictly investigate all relevant parties. If their charges were proven guilty, it was anyone¡¯s guess how many families in the capital would be executed and have their properties confiscated, leaving behind rivers of blood. Imperial Duke Qi¡¯s Manor was surprisingly included amongst them.


    Turning a blind eye to his father¡¯s pleading gaze, Yan Jun¡¯wei cupped his hands in obeisance and accepted the order. Seeing the murderous-looking Embroidered Uniform Guards and the Emperor¡¯s satisfied expression, many people¡¯s legs weakened as they thought that they were done for!


    ************************


    In the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Manor, Imperial Preceptor Shen stared fixedly at the secret letters on the small table beside him. His face was pale. These letters were all requests for help which he had ordered the Shen family¡¯s secret guards to deliver, but they were all returned unopened. Casually arranged on the table, it was obvious that this was a warning.


    He had long since become trapped like a bird in a cage or a turtle in a jar. He had no alternative but to wait for the monarch¡¯s ruling.


    Recalling the things he and his daughter did, it was useless for Imperial Preceptor Shen to repent. No more than a short time passed before his cheeks were streaming with tears and he fainted. The manservant outside the door supported him to his room with practiced movements and invited over the best imperial physician who delivered the best medical treatment and herbal medicine. The Emperor had ordered that before the secret guards brought back evidence of Imperial Preceptor Shen¡¯s collusion with the enemy and treason, he must live.

 CH 60

    Two hours later, the Imperial Court adjourned. Many people walked out of the hall like zombies. There were also many people who were so happy that they wanted to dance. In this time¡¯s court session, the Emperor was bold and decisive, making swift decisions. This was in complete contrast to his prior weak incompetence and addiction to feminine charms. It was clearly something to celebrate. Only this kind of monarch could lead Great Zhou towards a glorious future.


    Meng Yan¡¯zhou broke away from the ministers who had surrounded him, trying to strike up a conversation, and caught up with Yan Jun¡¯wei. He asked in a low voice, ¡°That guy, Han Hai, is¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, he is indeed your brother-in-law.¡± [1] Yan Jun¡¯wei clapped him on the shoulder and joked, ¡°Your brother-in-law already gave you a way out. You should work hard!¡±


    Meng Yan¡¯zhou was speechless and secretly pondered: This brother-in-law wasn¡¯t as bad as Mother and Sister described him!


    Having adjourned court, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu hadn¡¯t had the chance to change out of his formal court attire before he headed towards Ci¡¯ning Palace and entered the main hall of the Buddhist temple. Smoke from the Buddha incense curled in the air. Hearing the muffled monotonous tapping sound of the wooden fish coming from inside the hall, his breathing suddenly became sluggish and he involuntarily parted the beaded curtain to look at the figure tapping the wooden fish from behind.


    The woman wore a light blue Buddhist robe and monk cap on her head as she recited sutras. Her voice was dull, but it thoroughly expressed her piety. The scene was exactly the same as his nightmare from last night. With effort, the man suppressed the panic in his heart and walked over to the woman in two or three strides, firmly grabbing the woman¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Your Majesty? This concubine greets your Majesty.¡± The woman exhaled in pain. She turned around and clearly saw the man¡¯s ashen face before promptly greeting him with a bow.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± These two words were stiffly squeezed out from the man¡¯s throat, sounding somewhat stunned and relieved.


    ¡°From today onwards, this concubine will begin to accompany the Empress Dowager to chant sutras. Just now, the Empress Dowager completed her morning service. She is in the inner hall teaching Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort how to manage palace affairs.¡± Zhao¡¯yi Li respectfully replied.


    ¡°Is that so.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu quietly answered. He unobtrusively tucked his trembling hands into his cuffs.


    ¡°This concubine will send for someone to make tea for your Majesty. Please wait a moment.¡± Noticing that the man¡¯s complexion was strange, Zhao¡¯yi Li didn¡¯t dare to linger. She quickly found an excuse to leave.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    Waiting until she had walked far away, only then did Emperor Zhou¡¯wu slowly sit down on the chair behind him. His taut heartstrings that were stretched to the point of breaking relaxed somewhat. Ci¡¯ning Palace¡¯s faintly discernible, ever-present tranquil atmosphere and the lingering fragrance of Buddha incense made him feel tense and bitter. He hated that he couldn¡¯t immediately take Sangyu back to Bi¡¯xiao Palace.


    One is a product of their environment. [2] At the time, how could he have agreed to let Sangyu stay beside his mother, who wholeheartedly wanted to leave behind secular affairs? It was truly a blunder on his part!


    Just as he was wallowing in regret, the Empress Dowager led Meng Sangyu out into the hall with slow steps.


    ¡°Your son greets Empress Mother.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stood up and walked forward to support the Empress Dowager¡¯s arm. His gaze rested on Sangyu¡¯s cheek. Seeing her rosy complexion, relaxed eyebrows, and that the dark circles under her eyes had almost vanished, he was quite pleased.


    ¡°This concubine greets Your Majesty.¡± Meng Sangyu had a truly brilliant smile on her face. No matter what, the other party had rescued her father and clan. She would remember this favour.


    ¡°No need for formalities. Sit.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu patted the seat next to him. His heart rose in inexplicable happiness. Meng Sangyu¡¯s smile was as bright and beautiful as sunshine as it shined brilliantly. Other than his time as A¡¯Bao, he finally received it with his identity as the Emperor. As expected, Sangyu was really softhearted. As long as you treated her well, she would pay back your friendship in kind.


    ¡°Empress Mother, how is Virtuous Consort¡¯s studies for managing the palace going?¡± Intimately squeezing Sangyu¡¯s hand, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu turned his head to look at the Empress Dowager. Even though Sangyu had assisted in managing palace affairs in the past, due to his misgivings towards the Meng family, he had never given her any major responsibilities. If she was to manage the Six Palaces, [3] she would still need Empress Mother¡¯s supervision for a while.


    ¡°Virtuous Consort is quick-witted and bright. She has outstanding intelligence. In a few days¡¯ time, she will be able to wield the phoenix seal on her own.¡± [4] The Empress Dowager wore a calm expression, but her eyes were full of admiration. Having experienced a dire catastrophe, her son¡¯s way of thinking finally showed improvement. Without a doubt, Virtuous Consort was the best candidate for Empress. Even if all the palaces¡¯ imperial concubines hadn¡¯t been defiled, she only had her sights set on this person.


    ¡°Presently, the Empress¡¯ seat is empty and the Six Palaces of the East and West are in chaos.Your son urgently needs a good wife to help him tidy up affairs. That being the case, Virtuous Consort¡¯s abilities are outstanding, enough to permit her to assume the position today. There is Zhao¡¯yi Li to accompany your honoured self in chanting and copying sutras. Empress Mother wouldn¡¯t mind letting go of Sangyu, right?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lightly smiled and his words carried a teasing tone.


    Well, well! After all, this child was waiting for Aijia! It¡¯s only been half a day, but he¡¯s going back on his word! He¡¯s too indecisive!


    The Empress Dowager pursed her lips and waved a hand, saying, ¡°No need to hurry. Virtuous Consort¡¯s body is still weak. Let her recover for a few more days. Aijia will help you manage palace affairs for now. Allowing Virtuous Consort to observe by Aijia¡¯s side will help her learn and save her from making mistakes down the road.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked like he wanted to say more, but the Empress Dowager beat him to the chase. ¡°What do you think, Virtuous Consort?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Meng Sangyu, who was leisurely drinking tea without a worry, was dragged into the fray by the Empress Dowager. After staring blankly for an instant, she immediately put down her teacup and resolutely said, ¡°Naturally, this concubine will accompany the Empress Dowager to learn for a while longer!¡±


    ¡°When handling matters, one ought to be careful and follow the proper order of doing things. Good child, you¡¯re a clever one. Aijia didn¡¯t spend effort to teach you in vain.¡± The Empress Dowager counted her prayer beads and smiled. On one hand, she was full of admiration for Virtuous Consort, and on the other hand, she delighted in obstructing her son¡¯s plans. [5]


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s lips curved as he smiled at his mother. ¡°In that case, thank you for your trouble, Empress Mother.¡± He returned his gaze to Sangyu beside him and absentmindedly said, ¡°Speaking of which, Zhen saw Our beloved Consort¡¯s elder brother in court today.


    Meng Sangyu clasped the embroidered handkerchief in her hands tightly. Her phoenix eyes sparkled as she looked towards the man.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu secretly sniggered to himself as his thick brows slightly knitted together. ¡°Previously, Zhen heard someone say that Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s legitimate son was impulsive and reckless. As expected, these words were not false. Today in court, no one dared to reply to Zhen. Only Deputy Commander Meng stepped forward to boldly speak his mind, causing all the ministers to raise their eyebrows in surprise, one after another.


    The light in Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes flickered and a flattering smile bloomed on her face. She said coquettishly, ¡°Elder Brother¡¯s personality is indeed quite frank. He doesn¡¯t understand the subtleties of officialdom. Would Your Majesty please watch over Elder Brother? This concubine will definitely study hard and take over palace affairs within five days. Please rest assured, Your Majesty!¡±


    Just now, she said that she would learn slowly, and in a blink of an eye, it¡¯s become ¡°within five days¡±¨C what skill in adapting to the situation! The Empress Dowager¡¯s hand paused in counting prayer beads.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu agreed and his eyebrows relaxed. Before, he was smiling inwardly, but now he was smiling brightly, and finally, he laughed heartily as his body rocked back and forth. Previously, he hadn¡¯t realized that Sangyu was an opportunist who would always adjust according to the moods of others. It was truly¡­¡­ truly unimaginably cute!


    Thinking up to this point, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu started to laugh again. Even the calm-faced Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes crinkled with amusement.


    Damn¡­did this great lady say some kind of earth-shattering joke? How bad is his sense of humour?


    Meng Sangyu took a sip of tea to hide the twitching corner of her mouth as she inwardly pondered.


    After chatting with his mother and wife for a while in Ci¡¯ning Palace, seeing that it was getting late and that he ought to return to manage governmental affairs, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Turning his head to look towards the curling Buddha incense and hearing the unrelenting sound of chanting sutras and hitting the wooden fish, his eyes darkened slightly. He didn¡¯t feel safe leaving Sangyu in this place, even if it was for a short five days.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    The falling snow had stopped and the path had already been swept clean. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved away the imperial palanquin and slowly made his way towards Qian¡¯qing Palace. ¡°Has that dog¡¯s illness been properly treated yet?¡±


    Chang¡¯xi blanked and it was a while before he reacted, hurriedly replying, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, it has just about recovered.¡±


    ¡°When it¡¯s cured, send it to Qian¡¯qing Palace.¡± He commanded solemnly. To prevent Sangyu from truly abandoning the secular world to become a nun, it was still better to find some things for her to form attachments to. He would give her everything she liked. Let¡¯s see if she could bear to part with them.


    ¡°Understood.¡± acknowledged Chang¡¯xi. He secretly made a note of this matter in his heart.


    After the procession travelled about five to six hundred metres, it encountered several groups of imperial concubines. Beside each concubine were either young, pretty palace maids or low-ranked but comely first-class and second class female attendants. [6]


    ¡°This concubine (This servant) greets Your Majesty.¡± Seeing the handsome man clad in splendour, all of the concubines curtsied in greeting. In a split second, the Imperial Garden was filled with the sound of orioles and sparrows twittering. It was a very charming and gentle scene.


    ¡°Rise.¡± The man¡¯s expression was indifferent as he maintained his dignified attitude. Not making eye contact with any of the women, he ignored them as he walked through the group without any intention of pausing.


    The cool wind picked the withered leaves off the ground, causing the leaves to swirl in a circle. The imperial concubines quivered and woodenly straightened themselves as they looked towards Qian¡¯qing Palace. The back of the tall, bright yellow figure had already completely disappeared from view. The Emperor who had accompanied them to drink warm wine in the pavilion, to view the flowers by the pond, and who had passionately accompanied them every night seemed like he had changed.


    Imperial Consort¡¯s expression changed several times before finally morphing into a sinister smile. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Cold Palace to see Her Ladyship Gracious Consort.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Gracious Consort, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen to her present state.


    Many high-ranked concubines heard what was said and their expressions instantly distorted. They dismissed the low-ranked concubines and maids at their sides who were unaware of the situation. The concubines brought along their close confidants and headed towards the Cold Palace.


    Having been repeatedly exposed to the ravaging snow, the Cold Palace looked even more dilapidated, but it appeared to be fairly clean. All of the filth was concealed under the vast expanse of snow. The Emperor had still not formally acted against the Shen family. He had merely banished Gracious Consort to the Cold Palace without stripping her of her Consort rank, yet seeing the Emperor¡¯s decisive actions in court today, it was clear that the Shen family had no hope of making a comeback. The only thing that anyone could do was to vent their rage on others and plan their revenge.


    Since the masters would often come by to ¡°visit¡±, Gracious Consort¡¯s residence had already been swept clean and all the furniture had been wiped until they shone. It was clean and tidy and there were specially appointed servants to help her thoroughly enjoy the Cold Palace¡¯s special treatment.


    When Imperial Consort¡¯s party arrived, Shen Hui¡¯ru was in the middle of being held down on her bed by a strong elderly maid who was forcing her to drink medicine. She desperately shook her head and struggled. Streams of brown medicinal liquid flowed down her cheeks onto the bed. A large portion of the bedding was soaked. This sort of situation seemed to have occurred often because her bedding and clothes were already deeply stained with various medicines to the point where the original color of the fabric was indiscernible. Drawing closer, one¡¯s nose would also be assailed with a pungent odor.


    The entire palace was very clean except for Gracious Consort herself and her bed. It made others feel disgusted even if this was not their first time witnessing it. That pure, proud and arrogant white lotus from the past had long since rotted into a lump of mud.


    Nian¡¯ci [7] lent a hand to restrain Gracious Consort¡¯s legs. Catching sight of the group of concubines, she promptly walked forward to salute them. Having obtained freedom, Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s legs ruthlessly kicked out at the elderly maid, but unexpectedly the maid blocked the kicks with a hand. She slammed the lip of the bowl between Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s teeth so hard that one of her front teeth was pried out, causing blood to flow.


    Shen Hui¡¯ru couldn¡¯t endure the pain and covered her mouth with a hand as she curled up on the bed. The elderly maid set down the bowl and greeted the group of imperial concubines.


    ¡°Stand, you¡¯re very dedicated. Bengong is quite satisfied. You must make her drink the medicine on time, but don¡¯t let her die.¡± Imperial Consort leaned to one side as she sat on a chair decorated with flower carvings. She languidly tossed the embroidered handkerchief in her hand. Seeing the blood seeping between Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s fingers and the lone tooth on the floor, she smiled with interest.


    Worthy Consort held her nose between her fingers and eyed the red scar on Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s neck. She coldly said, ¡°You want to hang yourself? It won¡¯t be so easy! When it¡¯s time for bed, if you don¡¯t feel like keeping watch over her, you can tie her up and stuff cotton in her mouth. Let¡¯s see if she¡¯ll still try to attempt suicide!¡±


    The elderly maid and Nian¡¯ci acknowledged the order and delightedly took the rewards bestowed on them by the concubines.


    Worthy Consort originally wanted to properly teach Gracious Consort a lesson, but upon smelling the foul stench from her body and seeing the dull expression in her eyes like that of a dying dog¡¯s, she hesitated. A few days prior, she had tortured her too much and nearly killed this sl*t. This time, she would let her properly recover for a while. If she didn¡¯t let her stay alive without suffering endless torture, her hatred wouldn¡¯t be abated!


    The elderly maid received the reward money. Once more, she warmed up a bowl of medicine to force down Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s throat. Once everyone else had finished amusing themselves over Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s incomparably miserable situation and confirming that her body could still endure for a long time, only then did they depart, feeling perfectly content.


    Once everyone left, Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s unfocused eyes slowly regained their clarity. She tightly hugged her knees and curled up on the soiled and untidy bed. Two lines of tears slowly trickled down her face and silently fell onto the foul-smelling bedding.

 CH 61

    Translator: Nyamachi


    TL assistant: Saltnpepper


    English proofreader: Nyamachi


    After the melancholy in her heart had mostly subsided, Imperial Consort led her close confidants back to Zhao¡¯chun Palace.


    Seeing his master approach with an imposing air, a eunuch hurried forward and anxiously said, ¡°Reporting to Your Ladyship, the Eighth Prince suddenly broke into a fever and hasn¡¯t stopped crying. Your honoured self should quickly go and see him.¡±


    Imperial Consort¡¯s walking speed was neither too fast nor too slow. She entered the bedroom, removed her cloak, and warmed her hands by the brazier, casually asking, ¡°Have you called for an imperial physician?¡±


    ¡°This servant already called for one. Presently, they are inside offering treatment,¡± replied the eunuch respectfully.


    ¡°Mm,¡± acknowledged Imperial Consort. She received a cup of tea from a maid and leisurely took a sip, seemingly having absolutely no intention of going over to take a look.


    In the past, this child often fell ill, causing her to be mentally and physically exhausted. She was always frightened and restless, fearing that he wouldn¡¯t survive until adulthood. Now, knowing that he had been heavily poisoned and would die sooner or later without any chance of ascending the throne, the last of her patience was finally depleted. This child was simply a burden and she needed to make other plans.


    After a short while, the imperial physician came out to make his report. The little prince¡¯s fever had slightly subsided and he was sleeping soundly after drinking medicine.


    Imperial Consort wore a grateful expression as she saw him out. After he had walked far away, her genial smile disappeared in a flash. She ordered the head maid by her side, ¡°Go to Qian¡¯qing Palace and ask to see the Emperor. Tell His Majesty that the Eighth Prince is seriously ill and ask him to quickly come see him!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± The maid acknowledged the order and hurried towards Qian¡¯qing Palace.


    ¡°Make yourself presentable. In a moment, it will be your turn to shine.¡± Turning her head, Imperial Consort gave instructions to a palace maid with a gorgeous appearance and impressive figure.


    Last time, when she had sent the Emperor soup, he didn¡¯t even bother to spare her a glance. Even though the maid named Chu¡¯xue had felt somewhat disturbed, in the end, she was still quite young and couldn¡¯t completely hide her feelings.


    ¡°Wear this perfume sachet. It will benefit you.¡± Imperial Consort smiled faintly and took a pink sachet from a trusted elderly maid and passed it to her.


    The scent from the perfume sachet was really strong. Inside contained a multitude of floral scents. The scent would intoxicate a person if they took a whiff of it. If they smelled it for a long time, one would even become infatuated with the scent. The elderly maid beside Imperial Consort supported Chu¡¯xue, who had a red face, blurred eyes, and a slack figure. She pinched her arm and the sharp pain quickly jolted Chu¡¯xue back to her senses. Only then did she realize the perfume sachet¡¯s effect.


    ¡°Place it on the windowsill to cool it down. Put it on again when the Emperor arrives. When this perfume sachet is warmed, the scent will be even stronger and it will be of assistance to you.¡± Imperial Consort¡¯s gaze swept over Chu¡¯xue¡¯s face which was brimming with desire, and her eyes slightly revealed a satisfied expression.


    ¡°Did you drink the medicine for today?¡± Walking back into the hall, she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Replying to Your Ladyship, this servant drank it.¡± Chu¡¯xue replied with great deference.


    ¡°Very good. If you can become pregnant with a prince in one try, Bengong will treat you well in the future. Go and dress yourself up.¡± Imperial Consort waved a hand and Chu¡¯xue withdrew with cheerful steps.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Imperial Consort sneered at her retreating figure. She casually fiddled with her luxurious nail guards. After having swallowed that strong medicine, though Chu¡¯xue would definitely bear a son, her lifeblood would be consumed by the fetus and result in her dying from blood loss. Ultimately, Imperial Consort would effortlessly gain a prince.


    Hehe~ Thinking until here, Imperial Consort covered her mouth with her embroidered handkerchief, looking like a cat that got the cream.


    ************************


    In Qian¡¯qing Palace, after hearing Chang¡¯xi¡¯s report, the Emperor originally planned to send over Imperial Physician Du without personally going himself, but he changed his mind after thinking of something.


    ¡°Bring that flask of celestial water that you obtained two days ago.¡± The corners of his lips curved upwards as he smiled thoughtfully. He donned his cloak and headed towards Zhao¡¯chun Palace with his hands clasped behind him. Chang¡¯xi took out a small black porcelain bottle from the antique shelf in the secret room and stored it within the folds of his clothes. His face showed some reluctance. He hadn¡¯t amused himself enough with this thing yet!


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°This concubine greets Your Majesty!¡± Having been repeatedly craning her neck to look to see if the Emperor was coming, Imperial Consort¡¯s eyes reddened when she caught sight of the Emperor striding over with large steps. Two lines of hot tears streamed down her face as she keenly portrayed the image of a concerned, loving mother whose son was as precious as her own life.


    When it came to the women in the palace, each and every one of them was an outstanding actress, including Sangyu! While Sangyu was in the habit of publicly portraying herself as cruel, ruthless, domineering, and bossy to conceal her soft personality, these women were in the habit of using gentleness to hide their cruelty and ruthlessness. The former caused one to feel tender affection, while the latter caused one to feel hate and disgust.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s sharp eyes swept over Imperial Consort¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t permit her to rise and directly headed into the inner hall.


    Imperial Consort wore an embarrassed expression. She quickly wiped her tears and stood up to hastily follow after him.


    There were quite a few braziers burning in the inner hall and the temperature was considerably warm. Despite removing his cloak and only wearing an unlined garment, he still felt hot. The prince¡¯s cheeks were red as he breathed strenuously. He could still be said to be sleeping soundly. His condition was nothing at all like what the palace maid had described while incessantly crying and making a fuss. A young maid wearing a pink uniform kept watch by the bedside. Her elegant brows were slightly knit, her small mouth was slightly pursed, and her face showed an anxious expression.


    Seeing the Emperor come in, she hastily knelt by the bed and quietly paid her respects. Her voice was delicate and lovely, and was rather pleasing to the ear.


    ¡°Has the imperial physician seen him yet?¡± asked Emperor Zhou¡¯wu in a low voice. He sat at the edge of the bed and placed a hand on the Eighth Prince¡¯s forehead, addressing the maid in an indifferent manner.


    Chu¡¯xue was a bit disappointed, but roused herself and replied, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, Her Ladyship was extremely anxious and immediately called for an imperial physician to take a look. The Eighth Prince went to sleep after finishing his medicine.¡±


    ¡°How could he have a fever without cause?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu coolly looked sideways at her and his voice took on a slightly heavier tone. His line of sight paused for an instant on the pink perfume sachet hanging from her waist. He had smelled that nefarious scent since he had entered the room. It was as if someone had put fresh flowers on top of rotting corpses ¨C one couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseous, no matter how good it smelled.


    ¡°This servant also doesn¡¯t know. Please forgive this lowly one, Your Majesty.¡± Chu¡¯xue kowtowed. Her sorrowful expression added a sympathetic charm to her tender and beautiful face.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even look after your master properly, how do you expect Zhen to forgive you? Someone come, drag her away and cane her 80 times.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s manner of speaking was the same as usual, but the words he spoke caused others¡¯ blood to run cold.


    When Virtuous Consort ordered for those imperial guards to be flogged as punishment, ten of them died. If eighty strikes could do in these courageous iron-willed men, what would happen to a sweet and delicate woman? Even if she didn¡¯t die, she wouldn¡¯t escape becoming half-paralyzed!


    Imperial Consort paused as she entered the inner hall and looked at the seated man with eyes full of shock and terror. What happened to His Majesty? In the past, whenever she frowned, he would be distressed for quite a while. Teasing him a little would cause him to burn with passion. But seeing him now, how could he have become so callous?


    ¡°Please spare this servant¡¯s life, Your Majesty!¡± cried Chu¡¯xue in fear. She crawled forward on her knees, begging for forgiveness.


    ¡°Shut her up and drag her away!¡±


    Inside, the scent was even thicker. An impatient heat began to spread in his lower abdomen. Their son was lying on the bed seriously ill, yet these women still tried to seduce him to the point of engaging in the act right in front of the sickbed.


    Thinking up to here, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s expression turned cold. He sent Chu¡¯xue outside with one kick and turned his dagger-sharp gaze towards Imperial Consort.


    Imperial Consort¡¯s breath hitched. She forced a smile and walked forward. Her voice had a slight tremble, ¡°Your Majesty, please spare her this once for this concubine¡¯s sake. Imperial son is heavily ill and mustn¡¯t see blood.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that the air in the hall smells nice? What will happen if you let the Eighth Prince smell it? Hmph! ¡®Mustn¡¯t see blood¡¯ ¨C What a warm and caring mother!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu sneered sarcastically and beckoned Chang¡¯xi, ¡°Open all the windows and call Imperial Physician Du over. Order the people outside to strike without holding back!¡±


    In the past, the Emperor had also smelled this scent often. Each and every time, he had taken advantage of the situation for his own benefit. In front of his son¡¯s sickbed, he repeatedly resisted against his more primal instincts. [1]


    Why was he so angry today? Imperial Consort was terrified as she stammered a reply, ¡°Your Majesty, imperial son has already seen an imperial physician. Given that he is still asleep, why not call for Imperial Physician Du to treat him on another day?¡± If Imperial Physician Du came over, her tricks would likely be exposed.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu glanced down at her and continued to hold the Eighth Prince¡¯s hand without saying a word. A suffocating pressure spread throughout the hall. Imperial Consort¡¯s blood had completely run cold. Her heart beat wildly, almost as if it were about to jump out of her chest.


    A few moments later, Imperial Physician Du arrived in a rush. Upon smelling the leftover scent lingering in the room, his brows furrowed. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and advanced forward to grasp Eighth Prince¡¯s hand to take his pulse.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu strolled outside to wait for the results and Imperial Consort promptly followed suit. Before she was 100% confident that she could win back the Emperor¡¯s love, but now she felt at a loss like never before. Was this man before her, who was radiating authority with his frighteningly lofty manner, truly the same person as the incredibly romantic Emperor from before?


    ¡°Imperial Consort, tell Us, do you think that there is anyone that can make this Bodhi tree bloom in winter?¡± [2]


    Imperial Consort took a sharp breath and replied in a trembling voice, ¡°How could that be possible?¡±


    ¡°Not unless Buddha descended to the mortal world, right?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s smile deepened as his long and slender fingers lightly touched the flower buds on the Bodhi tree. Layer upon layer, the furled petals gradually bloomed. It was an incredibly beautiful sight.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    The servants were stunned speechless. Only the expressions of Imperial Consort and the elderly maid by her side turned deathly pale.


    ¡°Buddha has descended to the mortal world and Heaven is watching over Great Zhou ¨C Does this sound familiar to you?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu turned around and arrived in front of Imperial Consort. Each word was enunciated slowly.


    Imperial Consort¡¯s breath hitched and she looked at the man, aghast. One thought repeated over and over in her mind: He knows! Somehow he knows everything!


    This budding Bodhi tree was something she had found with much difficulty. She had sent many pots to the Empress Dowager¡¯s Ci¡¯ning Palace. Then, she had obtained a special medicine from her father, Marquis Yong¡¯an¡¯s Manor. One only needed to moisten their fingertips with a few drops and touch the flower bud in order to make it bloom.


    Imperial Consort originally intended to invite Master Huineng [3] to the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager and discuss Buddhist dharma. She had wanted to use the miracle of the Bodhi flower blooming and Master Huineng¡¯s prestige to coerce Virtuous Consort to become a nun. However, she never imagined that the Emperor would unexpectedly know everything ¨C he was even able to obtain the special medicine! It was too frightening!


    Imperial Consort couldn¡¯t suppress her trembling.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu glanced at her indifferently and sat down in the seat of honour. His handsome expression didn¡¯t seem suspicious, but it was precisely because he didn¡¯t demand an explanation or take any action that caused others to become more fearful of impending disaster.


    Imperial Consort tried her best to stand firm with the help of her trusted elderly maid. There was a fine layer of cold sweat on her forehead. It was at this moment that Imperial Physician Du came out of the room. He bowed and reported, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the evil wind [4] has entered the Eighth Prince¡¯s body. Since he already drank the medicine, he will be fine. However, his body had just recently regained quite a bit of vitality, only for him to fall ill again. In the future, he will need to take extra care.¡±


    ¡°He was completely fine before ¨C how could the evil wind have entered his body?¡± inquired Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gravely.


    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, either the Eighth Prince had been exposed to the cold for a long time, or the quantity of medicine he was drinking every day was reduced. Recently, the weather has been colder so this humble official adjusted the prescription and deliberately added several different medicinal ingredients to guard against the evil wind. If his highness took the fixed quantity of medicine at a fixed time and reduced his exposure to the cold, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen ill to this degree.¡± Imperial Physician Du spoke confidently. He was the Empress Dowager¡¯s exclusive imperial physician and had lived at Thousand Buddha Mountain for years on end. He had no need to mind the imperial concubines¡¯ pride and spoke frankly without hiding anything.


    ¡°Prescribe medicine. We will have to trouble Imperial Physician Du to take great care in the next few days.¡± After saying this, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had a gloomy expression in his eyes as he glanced at Imperial Consort. She was on the verge of collapsing.


    Imperial Physician Du pondered for a moment and wrote out a prescription. He handed it over to one of Zhao¡¯chun Palace¡¯s maids. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu didn¡¯t say anything else and passed by the ashen-faced Imperial Consort, directly heading towards Qian¡¯qing Palace.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, what does His Majesty mean?¡± asked the trusted elderly maid worriedly. After everyone left, she supported her master, who had gone limp, to sit in the seat of honour.


    ¡°No idea. For the time being, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Imperial Consort¡¯s teeth chattered. It was a good while before she could spit out this reply.


    ************************


    In the main hall of Qian¡¯qing Palace, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes were closed as he leaned against the back of his chair in thought. She could even use this treacherous method on her only child.


    He was again taken aback by the ruthlessness of the women of the Inner Palace. After all, he was a monarch. Apart from Sangyu, had he ever tried to understand another woman¡¯s thoughts?


    As he was walking back to Qian¡¯qing Palace, he began to understand their thought process. The imperial concubines were planning to make use of a palace maid or low-ranked concubine as a surrogate. Once they had a healthy child, their frail child naturally became useless, and they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to discard or even poison them.


    ¡°Haha, as expected, it¡¯s the mindset of the most malicious kind of woman.¡± He gave a cold smile and picked up his imperial brush to quickly draft an imperial decree:


    Imperial Consort was negligent in looking after Our imperial offspring. From today onwards, she will be demoted to the rank of Imperial Concubine. [5] Her living quarters will be transferred to a side hall of Zhao¡¯chun Palace so that she can atone for her sins by caring for Eighth Prince day and night. In the future, if Eighth Prince falls seriously ill, she will be caned ten times. If he dies prematurely, she will be demoted to the lowest rank of palace maid and sent away to the Laundry Department as punishment.


    ¡°After you issue the imperial edict, make the rounds. Inform the other princes¡¯ mother consorts that if a prince encounters a mishap due to their negligence, they will be punished in accordance with this precedent.¡± Laying down his brush, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu massaged his temples and added, ¡°In the next few days, plant several people by the princes¡¯ and princesses¡¯ sides. Give Zhen an account of their circumstances at all times. Go on then.¡±


    Chang¡¯xi acknowledged the order. He silently expressed sympathy for Imperial Consort. Being demoted by nine ranks didn¡¯t matter much; the tragedy lay in the last sentence. The Eighth Prince had been poisoned. It was normal for him to be under the weather for three days or seriously ill for five days. Then adding on today¡¯s incident, of course his core vitality was weakened even more. Even if Imperial Consort treated him with the utmost care in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the beatings every three to five days! Without waiting for the Eighth Prince to die of illness, after many days of this, it was entirely possible that Imperial Consort would die before the Eighth Prince. Even if she was lucky enough to not die, she would be unable to escape the fate of being demoted to a palace maid. The Emperor was using a soft knife to kill her without shedding blood!


    In Zhao¡¯chun Palace, Imperial Consort fainted and collapsed on the ground after receiving the imperial decree. She wouldn¡¯t wake no matter how much her maids called out for her. When the rest of the imperial princes¡¯ mothers heard the news, each and every one of them refrained from thinking unnecessary thoughts and wholeheartedly focused on caring for their child. The imperial physicians were incredibly busy for a while.

 CH 62

    Translator: Nyamachi


    TL assistant: Tygris


    English proofreader: Umiyuki


    ?.?.:*{  This chapter is dedicated to Austyn~


    Thank you for supporting Nyanovels <3  }*:.?.?


    In Qian¡¯qing Palace, the piles of memorials stacked on the imperial desk increased again. At 6 am, [1] the Emperor held imperial court to handle government affairs. After adjourning court, he rushed to Ci¡¯ning Palace to visit the Empress Dowager and Virtuous Consort. He only relaxed for one shichen [2] before returning to continue his work. Often, he could only relax by midnight. [3] After no more than three or four days under these conditions, the black circles under his eyes darkened considerably again and his appearance became extremely haggard.


    Chang¡¯xi was quite concerned about the Emperor¡¯s health and stepped forward to say something, but hesitated. Just as he had finished carefully choosing his words, he was interrupted by the man¡¯s cold laugh. A memorial was immediately hurled towards the ground.


    Chang¡¯xi picked up the memorial and placed it to one side. He carefully inquired, ¡°Your Majesty, was it another memorial impeaching Imperial Duke Meng?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu closed his eyes and rubbed his temples. He solemnly said, ¡°In the great victory at the frontier, our troops trampled the Ye¡¯lu Emperor¡¯s imperial palace. Originally, it should¡¯ve been something for everyone to celebrate, yet these ministers insist on fixating on the borderland troops¡¯ faults. They fear the further advancement of the military officers!¡±


    The Late Emperor had favoured the civil officials while putting restrictions on the military. The civil officials prided themselves on their superiority. On the surface their criticisms seemed to be justified, however in reality, the root cause was but a petty rivalry between factions.


    Chang¡¯xi pursed his lips. He disapproved of these pedantic officials. Who knew what they would think if they were to know that the crime of beheading a hundred thousand prisoners of war for which they were impeaching Imperial Duke Meng was actually something directly incited by the Emperor. The act of impeaching Imperial Duke Meng on the grounds of heartless injustice and brutal cruelty was just like indirectly impeaching the Emperor!


    Chang¡¯xi observed a moment of silence for these civil officials.


    ¡°Your Majesty, since your honoured self is upset, why not rest for a moment? That puppy has already fully recovered. Shall this servant bring it to Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort?¡± Chang¡¯xi bowed as he made the suggestion.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s recovered already? Bring it here. Zhen will personally make the trip.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stopped rubbing his temples and delight leaked from his expression.


    Every time Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort was mentioned, His Majesty would always become incredibly relaxed. He could even put aside important matters to prioritize Her Ladyship.


    Chang¡¯xi sighed inwardly, brandished his horsetail whisk, and dispatched a eunuch to the Taming Enclosure.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu came around from behind the imperial desk and stooped down to observe the cutie in the cage. It was curled up and whining incessantly. Whether it was its appearance or its build, the puppy looked exactly the same as A¡¯Bao. They were nearly indistinguishable.


    When Sangyu sees it, she¡¯ll definitely take a liking to it! He inwardly pondered. Deliberately ignoring the discomfort in his heart, he instructed Chang¡¯xi to bring the cage to Ci¡¯ning Palace.


    In Ci¡¯ning Palace, Zhao¡¯yi Li and the Empress Dowager were in the middle of chanting sutras in the prayer hall. Both had lived through significant ups and downs and these experiences had made them impervious to life¡¯s woes. As a result, they got along splendidly. Having been inspired by the Empress Dowager, nowadays Zhao¡¯yi Li wore a monk¡¯s robe when meeting with others and believed herself to be detached from worldly affairs. Whenever he saw her like this, it always caused Emperor Zhou¡¯wu endless post-traumatic stress. If he hadn¡¯t found her as a replacement, then the one wearing a monk¡¯s robe with her heart set on becoming a nun would have undoubtedly been Sangyu.


    Since Meng Sangyu had to take over managing palace affairs within five days, she had no time to accompany the Empress Dowager. Presently, she was in a side hall looking over the palace account books from previous years. If there was something that she didn¡¯t understand, she would make a note of it. Then, when the Empress Dowager had some free time, she would go over to ask her. Thankfully, she had a lot of management experience in her previous life and was great with numbers. She didn¡¯t feel like there were any difficulties at all.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, His Majesty has arrived.¡± Nurse Feng, who was standing guard at the door, noticed the man approaching with large strides and hurried inside to announce his arrival.


    Meng Sangyu closed the account book in her hand and stuffed it under the pile of account books in order to hide her bold and powerful calligraphy. In tacit understanding, Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui brought over a wet handkerchief to wipe clean the ink on her hands.


    Last time she had played the part of a fierce tigress from a military house who wasn¡¯t knowledgeable in the literary arts and had the Emperor teach her calligraphy. This time, there was too big of an improvement. The vigour in her brushstrokes was strong and solid. The Emperor wasn¡¯t a fool ¨C she might even be charged with the crime of deceiving the Emperor.


    ¡°This concubine respectfully greets Your Majesty.¡± Quickly walking to the doorway to welcome the Emperor, she had just started bending her knees to curtsy when she was energetically pulled into the man¡¯s bosom for a hug. Meng Sangyu was calm and collected as she wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s powerful waist and settled into his arms. When it came to intimate activities with the opposite sex, she was beginning to slowly get used to it.


    ¡°How did your studies go today?¡± The man¡¯s low voice echoed in her ears. There was an indescribable tenderness in his tone as he pulled her over to sit together on the divan. At the same time, he conveniently tidied the hair around her temples and swept a part of it behind her ears. Finally, he intimately massaged her earlobes.


    Meng Sangyu leaned her head to the side to evade him while glancing sideways at him. Her clear phoenix eyes were half bashful, half coquettishly feigning anger, causing the man to give a low chuckle. His sexy laugh made Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart tremble. To be honest, this man¡¯s looks were impressive. He had a soldierly build and a deadly charm emanated from his whole body. It wasn¡¯t something the average person could resist. Luckily, Meng Sangyu had experienced two lifetimes and her heart was as strong as steel. Otherwise, she would have yielded much earlier against his gentle offence, abandoning all her defences.


    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, this concubine¡¯s studies went fairly smoothly.¡± Meng Sangyu came back to her senses and composed herself enough to answer. The days in Ci¡¯ning Palace were very relaxing. The vegetarian food was also quite delicious. She felt a bit reluctant to leave and wanted to extend her stay by a few days.


    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s been four days already. You better not have forgotten our agreement.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu grasped her hand and gently reminded her. He seemed to have remembered something and his voice deepened, ¡°Has your body recovered?¡±


    Can¡¯t you focus on something else? Meng Sangyu put on a bashful act and nodded her head. In reality, she was secretly rolling her eyes and replied in a voice almost too soft to hear, ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, it¡¯s almost completely recovered.¡± It seemed like she wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the days of rolling around in the sheets after all.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± The man¡¯s voice roughened and his grip on the woman¡¯s small hand unconsciously tightened.


    ¡°Look at what Zhen brought over for you.¡± Striving to control his longing, the man beckoned Chang¡¯xi with his hand. Chang¡¯xi rushed to call over the eunuch who was waiting outside the doors, holding the golden cage.


    ¡°A¡¯Bao?!¡± Staring at the brown puppy inside the cage, Meng Sangyu couldn¡¯t help but stand and walk forward a few steps. Since she was too emotional, she didn¡¯t notice that when she called out for A¡¯Bao, the man by her side shivered and even unconsciously responded.


    Looking at Sangyu, Nurse Feng and everyone¡¯s attention shifted to the puppy in the cage and no one noticed his loss of self-control. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu let out a sigh of relief. The Heavens knew that when Sangyu called out his name with her voice full of pleasant surprise, he almost couldn¡¯t control his impulse to throw himself into her bosom and lick and kiss her delicate lips.


    Picking up a teacup to hide his somewhat stiff expression, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gaze moved from the table to look at Sangyu. He watched as she repeatedly urged the eunuch to open the cage, hugged the small puppy to her bosom, and was unable to resist the urge to kiss and pet it gently. The sudden jealousy that arose in his heart nearly caused him to crush the teacup he was holding into pieces.


    That loving embrace was something that only belonged to him. How could he let a puppy, a mere lookalike at that, steal it away from him? He set down his teacup with a loud thud and took a deep breath, making a supreme effort so that his facial expression wouldn¡¯t seem too hostile.


    ¡°Your Majesty, where did your honoured self find A¡¯Bao?¡± Meng Sangyu hugged the small pup and returned to sit by the man¡¯s side. Her voice brimmed with joy.


    ¡°In the Cold Palace. When We found it, it was almost dead from an illness and didn¡¯t have the strength to return.¡± Gripping the teacup in his hand, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled as he replied.


    Behind him, Chang¡¯xi¡¯s ears twitched and he subtly eyed the teacup in His Majesty¡¯s hand. He could have sworn that he had heard the sound of porcelain shattering just a moment ago.


    No wonder they were unable to find A¡¯Bao¡¯s body before. That eunuch must have made a mistake! Meng Sangyu inwardly pondered while holding the puppy under one arm. She called out ¡°A¡¯Bao¡± between raining kisses on its damp little nose.


    The little pup¡¯s watery eyes were full of happiness. It whined and extended its tongue, returning its master¡¯s affection. It had been trained and understood that ¡°A¡¯Bao¡± was its new name. Whoever called its name was its new owner.


    Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°Stop!¡± A man¡¯s palm suddenly swept between them and interrupted their kiss. Her tender lips collided with the center of his palm. The supple feeling caused his jealousy to somewhat abate.


    Meng Sangyu confusedly stared at the Emperor who seemed to be giving off a cold aura.


    ¡°It only just recovered from its illness. Don¡¯t rush to shower it with affection.¡± The man ground his teeth and made an effort to adjust his tone of voice to sound a bit warmer. He was now very regretful and wished he could toss that eyesore to the ends of the earth!


    ¡°Mm!¡± Meng Sangyu nodded in understanding and lowered her head to look at ¡°A¡¯Bao¡± who was fussing in her arms. Using her fingertips, she poked his little head while smiling dotingly.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes darkened. He handed his teacup to Chang¡¯xi behind him and barked, ¡°Bring Zhen a new cup of hot tea.¡±


    Chang¡¯xi bowed and answered in the affirmative. He held the teacup, walked out of the palace hall, and calmly threw away the teacup that was split into halves. He then brought back a fresh teacup that looked exactly the same.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu expressionlessly sipped the tea. Meanwhile, Meng Sangyu had completely tossed him to the back of her mind and was continuously using her fingers to play with the ¡°A¡¯Bao¡± in her arms. ¡°A¡¯Bao¡± lost his patience over her teasing and tried his best to avoid her fingers while whining. He looked extremely pitiful and adorable. Meng Sangyu¡¯s smile grew more and more shallow, fainter and fainter until it disappeared completely.


    ¡°Your Majesty, thank you very much. This concubine really likes this present, but your honoured self should still take it back.¡± Meng Sangyu poked the puppy once more and spoke with a lonely and desolate tone.


    ¡°Why?¡± Clearly, he was secretly overjoyed, but his face was full of doubt. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s expression stiffened.


    ¡°This pup is not this concubine¡¯s A¡¯Bao. Your Majesty probably wanted to make this concubine happy and found it for me. Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Meng Sangyu roused herself and faintly smiled at the man. She was very touched by the man¡¯s thoughtfulness, but it was only a sense of gratefulness.


    ¡°How could you tell?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu spoke hoarsely. The dog was trained extremely well: it would run over to pour affection on anyone who called out ¡°A¡¯Bao¡±. Its outer features were also the exact same as A¡¯Bao, but Meng Sangyu was still able to differentiate between the two. On the one hand, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was somewhat happy, but on the other hand, he was somewhat bitter. He couldn¡¯t help but admit that he was even jealous of himself.


    ¡°When this concubine teased A¡¯Bao, A¡¯Bao always liked to hug and suck this concubine¡¯s finger. He would be very calm the minute he entered this concubine¡¯s arms, and would never fuss about randomly. A¡¯Bao loved to lick this concubine¡¯s wrist and lips¡­¡± Meng Sangyu put the puppy back in its cage. Suppressing the choked-up emotions in her voice and hiding the sorrow in her eyes, she stated, ¡°This is not A¡¯Bao. Your Majesty should take it away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small beast. Why do you remember it so clearly?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu looked gloomy and pulled the woman firmly into his arms. He spoke in a sombre manner, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, Zhen will order people to send it back. It¡¯s just a small dog. If it¡¯s dead, then it¡¯s dead. Don¡¯t ruin your health over it, hm?¡± Saying this, he gave the woman a tender kiss on her cheek.


    Meng Sangyu forced a smile but didn¡¯t reply.


    Chang¡¯xi saw the Emperor¡¯s raised hand and rushed to call over a eunuch to take the cage away. Almost as if it knew it was about to be abandoned, the puppy whined distraughtly and ceaselessly clawed at the cage, staring hopefully at Meng Sangyu with both eyes.


    Puppy dog eyes aren¡¯t something that just anyone can resist. [4] At the very least, Meng Sangyu hadn¡¯t reached that level of asceticism. Her heart softened with each passing moment. Just as the puppy was about to be taken away, tears seeped out of those watery black eyes, and it looked awfully pitiful. Seeing this, she tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve and cried, ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s tightened as he asked through gritted teeth. That wretched eunuch! Why did he have to leave so slowly?!


    ¡°Why not leave it here, Your Majesty! This concubine will raise it.¡± Meng Sangyu spoke resolutely.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t scared that you¡¯ll raise another one, only for it to die again?¡± warned Emperor Zhou¡¯wu in a low voice.


    ¡°Then this concubine will have to trouble Your Majesty to write a dog tag for it.¡± Meng Sangyu pulled on the man¡¯s arm, swinging it back and forth in a lovable manner.


    This man controlled the Imperial Court and Inner Palace. His methods were increasingly more ruthless, intimidating others with just a glance. With an imperially bestowed dog tag from him, if anyone dared to try and hurt her dog again, she would let them experience a slow, painful death!


    Facing the woman¡¯s slightly imploring phoenix eyes, even if Emperor Zhou¡¯wu felt so regretful that he felt like singing the blues, he had no choice but to nod his head, ¡°Alright. What should Zhen write?¡± He pinched the woman¡¯s nose and his deep voice was full of helplessness.


    ¡°How about ¡®Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s Er¡¯Bao¡¯ then.¡±[5] Meng Sangyu picked up the puppy again and rubbed her cheek against its fluffy head.


    Er¡¯Bao? The corners of Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s mouth twitched and he turned to look at Chang¡¯xi, ¡°Prepare the ink!¡±


    Chang¡¯xi bowed his head and assented. He called for someone to quickly bring over the Four Treasures of the Study [6] and wondered: The dog was clearly something His Majesty personally sent over, but why do His Majesty¡¯s eyes look so grim when he looks at the dog? It¡¯s almost as if he wants to swallow it alive! Ugh, the Emperor¡¯s whims are truly hard to fathom!

 CH 63

    ¡°Send the dog away first. It only just recovered from its illness. Don¡¯t be too intimate with it!¡± He arrived in front of the desk and observed that Sangyu was blindly following him while hugging Er¡¯Bao close to her chest. No matter how he looked at it, he found the situation irksome so Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gave out the order in a low voice.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Sensing the man¡¯s hatred towards Er¡¯Bao, Meng Sangyu didn¡¯t feel that anything was strange at all. She handed over Er¡¯Bao to Nurse Feng to take away.


    The Emperor had always loathed any animal with fur. This was something known to everyone in the palace. Meng Sangyu was indeed quite moved by the fact that he had searched for Er¡¯Bao and even personally brought him over to Ci¡¯ning Palace. It appeared that this man still held some degree of sincerity towards her, but she didn¡¯t feel overjoyed because of this at all. On the contrary, she cooly began to calculate just how she could make use of his sincere feelings for her own self-interest. Any romantic feelings on her part had long been reduced to nothing during her first lifetime.


    Seeing that Sangyu¡¯s arms were finally empty, Emperor Zhou''wu¡¯s outward irritation receded a bit. He picked up his imperial brush and quickly wrote five characters in running script: [Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s Er¡¯Bao (±ÌÏö¹¬¶þ±¦)]. Then, he applied his personal seal.


    The characters, which contained a domineering air unique to the Emperor, appeared vividly on the paper.


    Such powerful handwriting! With the addition of the Emperor¡¯s seal in the corner, if one brought it outside of the palace, this piece would be considered a priceless treasure! ¨CYet it¡¯s going to be used as a mere dog tag... Virtuous Consort is really exploiting a piece of heavenly work! Chang''xi silently expressed his frustrations while he blew the wet ink dry.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s calligraphy skills have improved once again!¡± sighed Meng Sangyu with admiration. She picked up the paper to appreciate it more closely.


    ¡°How do you know that Zhen¡¯s calligraphy has improved?¡± Emperor Zhou''wu hugged her close and jokingly pinched her nose, waiting to see how she would respond. Sangyu had gradually relaxed her guard around him. Sometimes she would even expose one or two hints here and there. He found it extremely amusing.


    ¡°Ah, based on intuition. Your Majesty¡¯s handwriting is more flowy compared to last time!¡± Meng Sangyu''s eyes gleamed briefly for a moment, but her expression showed complete ignorance. That loveable and naive look made the man fall even more deeply in love.


    ¡°Haha, last time Zhen wrote in regular script. The strokes were clear and the composition was balanced. This time, Zhen wrote using running script. The strokes are linked together, unrestrained and elegant. Of course, it would appear more flowy.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled brightly and pinched Sangyu¡¯s cheek. He pondered dotingly: What a smart little minx! Fancy that you even thought of a reason like this!


    Meng Sangyu smiled contemptuously, averted her eyes in thought, and changed the subject, ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine finished making the perfume sachet that your honoured self wanted last time. Would you like to take a look?¡± She walked to the side of the divan and took out two perfume sachets from the needlework case on the narrow table. One was large and the other was small, but both were in the shape of gem clusters. The faint scent of plum blossoms emanated from the cloth, refreshing the mind.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes lit up as he took the proffered sachet and brought it to his nose for a sniff. His face broke into a very delighted smile. ¡°Help Zhen fasten it on.¡±


    Meng Sangyu agreed and lowered her head to tie the perfume sachet to his waist. Her neck, white as powder, seemed fragrant and sweet, delicious even! Her incessantly trembling eyelashes were curled and full, making one¡¯s heart itch with desire. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes darkened as his Adam¡¯s apple slid up and down. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help himself and extended his hands, embracing her tightly as they laid down on the divan.


    ¡°Zhen will help you tie yours on too.¡± He spoke in a rugged voice while picking up the other smaller perfume sachet and tied it firmly to the woman¡¯s waist. Finally, he blocked the woman¡¯s fragrant little mouth with his lips and kissed her thoroughly. Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s still daytime and this is Ci¡¯ning Palace!¡± She noticed that the man¡¯s breathing was becoming heavier, his movements more lecherous, and that his lower half had stiffened and was pressing against her legs, throbbing. Meng Sangyu recovered her wits and promptly called out a soft reminder. She raised her body to look around, but the servants in the hall had long since been dismissed by Chang¡¯xi.


    ¡°Tomorrow you¡¯ll return to Bi¡¯xiao Palace!¡± The man pressed her down under his body and ordered with red eyes. His voice was rough beyond recognition.


    What gives you the right to change your mind on a whim? Suppressing her lust, Meng Sangyu suddenly thought of some reverse psychology. As expected, this man¡¯s honeyed words and tender care were all just to lay the final groundwork to obtain her body!


    She silently cursed in her heart, but her face showed a bewitching expression. She tugged at the man¡¯s lapel and said coquettishly, ¡°But this concubine still hasn¡¯t finished learning so many things~ This concubine is terrified of managing such a big Inner Palace. Can Your Majesty please give this concubine a few days extension?¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes darkened in an instant. He took a deep breath before sitting upright. He hugged the woman on his lap, helping her straighten her disheveled clothes while carelessly remarking, ¡°Your father beheaded a hundred thousand prisoners of war at the frontier. The shed blood dyed the entire white grasslands red. The reeking stench of blood attracted vultures from the plateau thousands of miles away and they lingered like a dark cloud. Today Zhen received many memorials impeaching him.¡±


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s hands balled into tight fists as she looked straight at him.


    ¡°Many ministers protested against his heartless injustice and brutal cruelty, deeming him unfit to wield the Commander¡¯s seal. If We don¡¯t suppress them, Zhen fears that someday this will give rise to dissent. How do you see it?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu fiddled with her pale and delicate fingertips, pretending to ask nonchalantly.


    Hearing the four words, ¡®give rise to dissent¡¯, Meng Sangyu¡¯s chest tightened and the wheels in her brain began spinning. Briefly choosing her words, she said probingly, ¡°How could this concubine presume to comment on governmental affairs and politics?¡±


    ¡°You are Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s daughter. Zhen wants to hear your perspective. It¡¯s fine, there are only the two of us here. You can speak freely. Zhen will absolutely not punish you!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu kissed her fingertips and showed an indulgent expression.


    This man had always kept his word. Having obtained his guarantee, Meng Sangyu refocused and spoke in an unhurried manner, ¡°This concubine ventures to ask Your Majesty, if these hundred thousand prisoners of war were not killed, would your honoured self have a surefire way to settle them? Would they become slaves? Would they be allotted a piece of land to cultivate? Also, if they were to mix with Great Zhou¡¯s citizens, would Great Zhou¡¯s benevolence, righteousness, and ethics be used to inspire and assimilate them?¡±


    Seeing the man¡¯s knit brows and worried look, she confidently and unhurriedly said, ¡°These are all not the answer. The Barbarians are a warlike people who lived a very primitive lifestyle and this wildness has long since seeped into their very bones. With the humiliation of losing a war in addition to hatred due to the subjugation of their nation, they have a deep-rooted hostility towards the people of Great Zhou that can¡¯t be erased. These hundred thousand prisoners of war are all males in the prime of their life. How would letting them go be any different from asking for trouble? In a few years, it is certain that they would cause a disturbance from within and war would start again! Could it be that Your Majesty has forgotten the chaos that happened in Paulownia City ten years ago? Several thousand settled prisoners of war in Paulownia City suddenly rebelled and coordinated with outside forces, allowing the Barbarians to enter the city and massacre thousands of citizens, including their own people and children. As fierce as they are, even tigers don¡¯t harm their own young. From this, it can be seen that the Barbarians are innately ruthless and are unwilling to become civilized. They cannot be left alive!¡±


    Saying this, upon seeing the man¡¯s pensive expression, Meng Sangyu pursed her lips and continued, ¡°Towards such callous rabble, the only method is to use violence to prevent violence, kill to prevent more killing, and thoroughly instill fear! Killing these hundred thousand prisoners of war is a major blow to the Barbarians¡¯ strength. It will be hard to rebuild within a century, thereby sparing our Great Zhou¡¯s citizens from bitter losses due to war. Just how many families could be left whole? Father¡¯s actions were also for the sake of the nation. May Your Majesty be understanding!¡±


    If there is war, then there will be slaughter. This was certain. Meng Sangyu wasn¡¯t a saint and wouldn¡¯t become estranged, disgusted, or even revile her father just because his hands were dyed with blood. Her father was the one who gave her life and raised her. In her heart, a hundred thousand lives didn¡¯t hold a candle to his. Was it wrong for a child to protect their parents? She didn¡¯t think so.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu played with Sangyu¡¯s black hair and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Only once he noticed the glint in her eyes as she repeatedly stole glances at his expression did he faintly smile, ¡°Well said! It¡¯s almost as if your words came from Zhen¡¯s heart! Sangyu can even see through the world¡¯s major powers, how could you not be able to manage such a small Inner Palace? How do you feel about receiving the phoenix seal and moving back to Bi¡¯xiao Palace tomorrow?¡±


    The man¡¯s sharp eyes, which were as dark and deep as the night sky, seemed to be able to see through a person''s innermost thoughts. Only at this point did Meng Sangyu notice that in order to defend her father¡¯s actions, she accidentally revealed her talents that she had hid with much effort. Looking at the man¡¯s unsurprised expression, she knew that she could not continue acting dull and could only agree while smiling stiffly. Damn, it was as if she had been cornered into a cage by this man!


    The woman¡¯s clear annoyance that she did not dare express and her unconsciously pouting pink lips represented unspeakably charming cuteness. Emperor Zhou''wu smiled widely, firmly held her chin, and harshly bit down upon her lips. Since Sangyu liked to put on a facade, then he would purposefully set traps to peel off her facade layer by layer and little by little, letting her show her true temperament. This would also be an amusing way to get to understand each other, wouldn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Zhen will inform the Empress Dowager immediately. You go pack and prepare to leave tomorrow morning.¡± After using his finger to rub the teeth-marks that he left, Emperor Zhou''wu left with a face full of triumph.


    Meng Sangyu fixed her gaze on his lofty back view with a fluctuating expression. She wasn¡¯t a fool: she could feel the man¡¯s care for her. However, this feeling was too out of the blue, causing her to feel uneasy. Forget it, it¡¯s fine as long as the situation is advantageous for me. Why should I put so much thought into this?


    She shook her head and pulled out the previously hidden account book to continue reviewing.


    The next day, in the Imperial Court, the memorials denouncing Imperial Duke Meng on the Emperor¡¯s table increased by a dozen or more. Emperor Zhou''wu picked up a memorial and skimmed it, and inquired in an indifferent voice, ¡°What do you all think Zhen should do about Imperial Duke Meng?¡±


    ¡°This subject thinks that Imperial Duke Meng regards human life as grass and massacred the prisoners of war, trampling on Great Zhou¡¯s righteousness and benevolence. Moreover, he has a brutal temperament and vicious methods. He wields the power of troops one-million strong, threatening the foundation of his master through his meritorious achievements. In the future, it is possible that he could become a great thorn in the Emperor¡¯s side!¡± An Imperial Censor stepped forward to speak, his words full of criticism. Previously, the Emperor intentionally suppressed Imperial Duke Meng. The Censor felt that Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s reputation had increased dramatically after the campaign and acted this way based on his understanding of the Emperor¡¯s intentions.


    Many civil court officials spoke out one after the other, listing Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s various charges. Within the military officials, Meng Yan¡¯zhou was long angered to the point of having bloodshot eyes and was audibly grinding his teeth. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Jun¡¯wei holding him back, he would have long charged out to defend his father.


    ¡°Are you all finished?¡± After everyone quieted down, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu spoke unhurriedly, with a smile on his face. However, the smile did not reach his chillingly cold eyes, causing the hearts of several ministers standing in the front row to pound in fear and trepidation.


    ¡°When the Late Emperor was alive, our Great Zhou was in constant conflict with the Barbarians. Afterwards, we exchanged prisoners of war and signed an armistice treaty. We even sent out a princess to form a marriage alliance to ensure the peace of the borderlands. However, were the borderlands truly at peace? When did the Barbarians ever not renege on their words? They arbitrarily burnt, looted, and slaughtered Our Great Zhou¡¯s people. In these last few decades, did they not slaughter countless citizens of Great Zhou? It¡¯s useless to treat these cruel-natured ruffians with kindness and goodwill; the only way is to exterminate them all! Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s actions this time were actually done under Zhen¡¯s orders.¡± Speaking thus, he paused and gazed upon the hundreds of ministers below him. Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    The Imperial Court was dead silent. Those who participated in impeaching Imperial Duke Meng were deathly pale. Meng Yan¡¯zhou was stunned, and stared at the Emperor in disbelief.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu slammed his hand down on the imperial desk. The forceful sound resonated throughout the hall. ¡°After inflicting such serious damage, the Barbarians will be hard-pressed to make a comeback within the next century. In Zhen¡¯s eyes the price of using a trifling hundred thousand lives to exchange for a hundred years of Great Zhou¡¯s peace and posterity is nothing! Those of you who object, stand out, and Zhen will hand over the remaining sixty thousand prisoners of war for you to manage. If you can guarantee that they will transform from beasts to harmless sheep, and not have any incidents within five years, Zhen will proclaim our sins to the world!¡±


    The hall was as deathly silent and no one was willing to stand out to object. The Rebellion of Paulownia City was still fresh in their minds. The Barbarians¡¯ savagery caused one to tremble. Who had the courage and confidence to civilize them? Those who had a brain in their head knew that this hot potato could not be touched!


    ¡°Hmph! Always discussing righteousness and ethics and the Four Social Bonds, but completely ignorant of even the most basic concepts of National Duty! What a myopic group of people with eyes higher than their hands! Take back your memorials and go home to carefully reflect on whether or not you still have the qualifications to serve as court officials!¡±


    The man sitting on the Emperor¡¯s throne threw down the pile of memorials onto the ground, in front of the hundreds of ministers who were as silent as cicadas in winter.


    ¡°Commander Yan, report the recent cases that the Embroidered Uniform Guard investigated.¡± The man leaned against the back of his throne and slightly reined in his powerful aura.


    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty. In accordance with the law, the Shen Clan¡¯s crime of forming party factions has proved to be true and they have been thrown into the Imperial Prison to await their execution. Luo Bing¡¯zhong¡¯s crime of leaving his post without authorization has been verified and he is now in the Imperial Prison ¡­¡± Commander Yan stepped out of the ranks and gave a cupped hand salute as he replied. His words of ¡°verification¡± and ¡°awaiting execution¡± caused the hundreds of officials in the hall to shiver.


    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty. In addition to Shen Zhong¡¯liang¡¯s twenty-three crimes, this subject also reports his crime of colluding with enemies and betraying the nation. Here is the proof. May Your Majesty please take a look.¡± Yan Jun¡¯wei ended with another shocking piece of news, causing officials associated with Grand Preceptor Shen to tremble and sweat profusely.


    After looking at the secret missives in his hand, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu handed the letter to Chang¡¯xi, and murderously spoke, ¡°Let all of the ministers take a good look!¡±


    The contents of the letters were very detailed and shocking, and they contained Grand Preceptor Shen¡¯s personal seal. There were even a few letters with Yeluhan Wang¡¯s Imperial Seal. The contents contained information on how Grand Preceptor Shen harmed Imperial Duke Meng, how he colluded with Xie Zheng¡¯hao to pretend to have been defeated, and how he slaughtered innocents and ceded cities. When all of the officials finished reading and passing along the letter, there was no one who did not have a layer of cold sweat covering their palms. Those who had no connections with Grand Preceptor Shen secretly rejoiced while those who were even slightly involved with Grand Preceptor Shen nearly fainted on the spot! How was this just the simple crime of creating party factions? The more they read, the more it seemed like the crime of conspiring to seize the throne! Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°Shen Zhong¡¯liang¡¯s list of twenty-four crimes have already been confirmed as true, and he has also been thrown into the Imperial Prison to await execution. The Shen Clan¡¯s nine degrees of kin should be completely eradicated and their family property should be confiscated. This is this official¡¯s judgement. May Your Majesty make the final decision.¡± Presenting the evidence that had been passed around the hall once more, Yan Jun¡¯wei spoke with murderous intent.


    ¡°Only killing nine degrees of kin? It¡¯s not enough!¡± The man on the Imperial Throne spoke slowly and rationalized: ¡°Zhen will add another degree of kin, to exterminate up to ten degrees of kin. Let the Embroidered Uniform Guards be responsible for this. Today¡¯s court will end here, disperse!¡± Leaving behind the pale-faced officials, the man adjourned court and departed.


    Since the founding of Great Zhou, there had only been the extermination of nine degrees of kin; there was no precedent of exterminating ten degrees of kin. The tenth degree of kin included one¡¯s students and retainers. This was equivalent to removing any trace of the Shen Clan.


    The officials muddle-headedly went outside, and upon meeting the chilly wind, they began to tremble and shiver. The Emperor¡¯s methods were becoming more and more violent and bloody, but looking at Great Zhou¡¯s current circumstances, this may well be a good thing!


    Yan Jun¡¯wei caught up to the soulless Meng Yan¡¯zhou and patted him on the shoulder, wanting to console him. After all, he was new and had not experienced the turbulence of the Imperial Court. It was inevitable that he was frightened.


    Meng Yan¡¯zhou came back to his senses. The light in his eyes was so bright that Yan Jun¡¯wei couldn¡¯t stand to look straight at him. ¡°What expression are you making?¡± he hesitantly asked.


    ¡°To kill one person is criminal. To kill ten thousand people is heroic. To kill ten thousand upon ten thousand people is heroic beyond comparison! I previously always considered Father as a great hero, I didn¡¯t expect that the Emperor was the ultimate hero!¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou spoke excitedly to the point of flushed cheeks.


    Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort was right! This child¡¯s brain really did only contain muscle! The corner of Yan Jun¡¯wei¡¯s mouth twitched. He patted Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s head as though patting a dog, and pondered secretly and helplessly. Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    Hello dear readers~


    I hope life is treating you well! Thank you for your patience in waiting for this chapter. We''ve had a busy couple of months.


    I''m delighted to introduce our new team member, 247Reader. She''s joining us as a translation assistant and proofreader! Please welcome her <3


    I wish everyone a safe Halloween~ On that note, it''s been a year since [redacted] joined our team~ :3 Please take care and enjoy all the delicious treats!


    Until next time,


    Nyamachi

 CH 64

    Morning Court had just begun in the Hall of Great Harmony, but the Empress Dowager¡¯s morning lessons had already concluded. Meng Sangyu and Zhao¡¯yi Li walked on both sides of the Empress Dowager, slowly accompanying her towards Ci¡¯ning Palace. Today¡¯s atmosphere was different from usual. It was 6 am, [1] yet the imperial concubines who were waiting in front of the palace refused to leave. Each one knelt at the front door, seemingly unwilling to give up until they were granted an audience with the Empress Dowager.


    ¡°Let them in.¡± The Empress Dowager faintly ordered as she sat steadily on the main seat.


    Meng Sangyu considered the motives of these women who came, feeling somewhat annoyed in her heart. Zhao¡¯yi Li sat below her, wholly concentrating on her task as though she were a meditating monk.


    ¡°This concubine greets the Empress Dowager.¡± The group of concubines kowtowed respectfully. Zhao¡¯yi Li tilted her body sideways to avoid the bows, but Meng Sangyu calmly accepted them. Other than the Empress Dowager, her rank was the highest in the group, so she had no qualms against accepting their greetings.


    ¡°For what reason did you come here today?¡± the Empress Dowager asked unhurriedly, as she shifted the Buddhist prayer beads in her hand.


    ¡°Begging the Empress Dowager to show mercy and spare Gracious Consort from death!¡± Worthy Consort walked forward on her knees and knocked her head heavily on the ground. The other concubines followed suit. Even the pallid and grey-faced Imperial Consort ¨C no, she was Imperial Concubine now [2] ¨C also had a visible glimmer in her eyes, a glimmer of hatred.


    The Embroidered Uniform Guards¡¯ investigation of Grand Preceptor Shen¡¯s party yesterday was nearing completion. The concubines who were closely associated with Shen Hui¡¯ru were demoted to lowly palace maids and sent to work in the Imperial Laundry Service. Even their families were implicated. Certain that the Shen Clan would soon have all nine degrees of kin exterminated, the concubines who hated Shen Hui¡¯ru to the bone were almost no longer able to sit still.


    It was indeed for this matter! Meng Sangyu mentally nodded to herself. Seeing that the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyelids were indifferently drifting closed, she also stood up to kneel with the crowd. Meng Sangyu didn¡¯t believe that these women who were treated so cruelly by Shen Hui¡¯ru, yet were still pleading on her behalf, had purely good intentions. Most likely, their purpose was to let Shen Hui¡¯ru live a bit longer to live a life worse than death in order to repay the harm and hurt that she had inflicted upon them.


    Meng Sangyu was also a victim. Even though Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s vicious plan was unsuccessful, as long as she remembered her father¡¯s close shave with death, she would regret not having the ability to peel off all of Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s skin and break all of her bones. However, Meng Sangyu had her own style of doing things: as long as there was someone else to do the hard work for her and she herself did not need to dirty her hands, then not only would she bestow many precious medicines every day, but she would even chant sutras for Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s health and longevity.


    The meditating Zhao¡¯yi Li opened her eyes. She placed the Buddist prayer beads in her hands on the table, slowly knelt down next to Meng Sangyu, and harshly banged her head onto the ground as she kowtowed. [3] She didn¡¯t say anything, but the frightening, bottomless hatred contained in her eyes could give others a great fright. If it wasn¡¯t for Shen Hui¡¯ru, her son could have grown up to be such a heroic and peerless man. But now¡­


    The Empress Dowager heaved a deep sigh and swept her gaze across the hatred-filled eyes below her, feeling impressed by Gracious Consort. One woman who, with such venomous methods, was able to generate bloody hatred to this degree could also be considered a talent! Towards this type of person, the Empress Dowager personally felt that it would be simpler to just kill her. However, long ago, the Emperor had already expected this request from the concubines and ordered her to agree, so she had no choice but to comply.


    ¡°You can all rise. Aijia will urge the Emperor to spare Gracious Consort¡¯s life.¡± Waving her hand, the Empress Dowager helplessly spoke.


    The imperial concubines shed tears of gratitude and repeatedly kowtowed three times. It was truly quite rare to see such an organized effort [among them].


    Do not support theft! Support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    ¡°Get up, you don¡¯t need to greet Aijia tomorrow. Aijia has transferred the management of palace affairs to Virtuous Consort. If there are any problems, you can go find her.¡± Saying this, the Empress Dowager glanced at Meng Sangyu, and cautioned, ¡°This is the phoenix seal; take care of it well and do not disappoint Us!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your confidence, Your Ladyship. This concubine will definitely do her best!¡± Meng Sangyu knelt on the ground and reverently accepted the phoenix seal that Nurse Jin handed to her.


    The smiling expressions of the imperial concubines immediately became gloomy. Their feigned indifference seemed to look incomparably stiff. Right now, all of them were utterly filled with regret. They hated themselves for having not insisted on staying in Ci¡¯ning Palace to accompany the Empress Dowager that day. Virtuous Consort was indeed Virtuous Consort! Her skills were outstanding. She was actually able to coax the Empress Dowager into passing on the phoenix seal! If they had known that they would be able to move the Empress Dowager using filial piety, even if they had to face the risk of becoming a nun, they would have wanted to compete!


    ¡°All right, you can all withdraw. Aijia is tired.¡± Displeased by the envy emanating from the imperial concubines, the Empress Dowager listlessly waved her hand. Before she left her seat, she patted Meng Sangyu on the shoulder and said softly, ¡°Good child, if you have any questions come to Ci¡¯ning Palace to find Us. ¡®No flower can bloom for a hundred days and no one is good for a thousand days.¡¯ [4] If any misfortune were to befall you in the future, you can always write a letter to Us. Aijia will send people to come get you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Empress Dowager!¡± Meng Sangyu curtsied and lowered her head to hide her red eyes. Since entering the palace three years ago, she never thought that she would be able to feel as relieved as she was at this moment. Having the Empress Dowager¡¯s guarantee, what was she scared of? Even if she lost favour, power, and status, if worst comes to worst she could just leave!


    Sensing the intention to become closer from the bottom of her heart, the Empress Dowager faintly smiled and took Zhao¡¯yi Li in the direction of the prayer hall. The remaining servants had long received the Emperor¡¯s command. They rapidly helped Virtuous Consort pack her luggage and move back to Bi¡¯xiao Palace.


    The underfloor heating system of the main hall of Bi¡¯xiao Palace had long since been fired up to welcome the master¡¯s return. Since she had last seen the palace, many bonsai plants had been added to the interior of the hall. Without exception, they were all extremely precious and uncommon varieties.


    ¡°Where did these bonsai plants come from?¡± Meng Sangyu picked up a pot of tree peony ¡®Yao Huang¡¯ [5] and admired it to the point where she couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.


    ¡°Replying to your Ladyship, these were all sent over by His Majesty.¡± Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s head eunuch hastily stepped forward to reply.


    He gifted flowers and even a dog. The more you looked at his actions, the more it seemed like he was courting her. Meng Sangyu felt slightly touched and yet promptly dismissed this preposterous thought to the back of her mind. If he had fallen in love with her, he would have fallen in love earlier. Why wait for three years? He was merely appeasing her due to her father¡¯s meritorious service.


    Thinking until here, she shook her head and sneered. Setting down the bonsai, she picked up Er¡¯Bao, who was by her feet, and took a tour of the palace. ¡°Er¡¯Bao, this is your new home. Do you see this copper pan full of sand? This is your toilet. This little bowl is for you to drink water from and this one is your food dish. This basket is where you¡¯ll sleep¡­¡±


    She explained while observing Er¡¯Bao¡¯s expression. Seeing Er¡¯Bao¡¯s watery eyes with a confused look on his face, even though he was cute to look at, he somewhat lacked cleverness and was a far cry from A¡¯Bao¡¯s intelligence. Her elegant eyebrows couldn¡¯t refrain from slightly furrowing, showing a slightly sorrowful expression.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, not every dog will be as clever and impressive as A¡¯Bao. However, in any case, Er¡¯Bao is A¡¯Bao¡¯s younger brother. He¡¯ll improve with more training.¡± Noticing that her master¡¯s expression was amiss, Bi¡¯shui promptly opened her mouth to comfort her.


    ¡°I know, every dog is different. Er¡¯Bao also has his own cute points. If I were to always compare him to A¡¯Bao, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to him. Since I decided to raise him, I will muster all of my patience.¡± After saying this, Meng Sangyu kissed Er¡¯Bao¡¯s forehead.


    Er¡¯Bao could feel his master¡¯s care and whined in a lovable manner, causing Meng Sangyu to chuckle. The heavy atmosphere was swept clean. Nurse Feng brought over a small wooden box and entered with a beaming expression.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, this is the dog tag sent over by the Imperial Household Department. Your honoured self should put it on Er¡¯Bao.¡±


    Opening the wooden box, a carved, cloud-shaped red sandalwood nameplate made into a jade ornament rested on black flannel. ¡°Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s Er¡¯Bao. [±ÌÏö¹¬¶þ±¦]¡± These five pure gold characters were extremely eye-catching. What was even more eye-catching was the gold imperial seal on the bottom corner of the dog tag.


    ¡°How could they make it so fast?¡± Meng Sangyu picked up the dog tag and traced a finger along the indentation of the gold characters. Her eyebrows raised inquisitively.


    ¡°Eunuch Chang¡¯xi instructed the artisans to work around the clock and rush to make it.¡± Nurse Feng gave her a beaming smile. ¡°Your Ladyship just recently received the phoenix seal. Among everyone in the palace, who doesn¡¯t have to give Bi¡¯xiao palace some degree of face?¡±


    ¡°Mm. Yin¡¯cui, bring over the clothes that A¡¯Bao used to wear and help him put them on. After fastening the nameplate, you can take him out to play later.¡±


    Do not support theft! Support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    Taking a strip of leather, Meng Sangyu threaded it through the nametag and then estimated the width of Er¡¯Bao¡¯s neck. Bi¡¯shui lowered her head to closely inspect the nametag and sighed with envy. ¡°This dog tag is indeed quite precious. Even if there weren¡¯t five calligraphic characters personally written by the Emperor, just this fingernail-sized golden seal would be enough for Er¡¯Bao to roam around freely in the palace. If A¡¯Bao also had such a nametag, he wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    The tail end of her sentence was drowned out by the sound of Nurse Feng¡¯s cough.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s smile was somewhat pained as she grinned. ¡°No matter how real the imitation might appear, it¡¯ll never replace the genuine goods! Disparity will appear. Fate didn¡¯t smile upon A¡¯Bao, and he wasn¡¯t given the same chance.¡±


    Bi¡¯shui and Nurse Feng lowered their heads and remained silent. Yin¡¯cui brought over a small cotton-padded jacket, and the master and servants cooperated to put it on Er¡¯Bao. It was at this moment that a eunuch stood outside the palace hall requesting an audience.


    ¡°Come in, did you find out anything?¡± Meng Sangyu beckoned him in and inquired softly.


    ¡°Replying to Your Ladyship, once again there were many people impeaching His Grace, the Imperial Duke, in the Imperial Court, but they were all restrained by His Majesty. Beheading the prisoners of war was originally incited by the Emperor and had nothing to do with His Grace. The Young Master also didn¡¯t make a fuss in court.¡± The eunuch bowed as he gave his report.


    ¡°Very good, go collect your reward.¡± Commanding the eunuch to withdraw, Meng Sangyu¡¯s expression became thoughtful.


    So beheading the prisoners of war was actually incited by His Majesty. If he wanted to harm the Meng family, just by means of using this time¡¯s impeachment incident, he could have totally forced Father into handing over his military authority as well as making the Meng family army bear the mark of shame throughout the ages. Father only received a verbal order, but there isn¡¯t any material evidence nor any witness testimony. He would have no choice but to bite his tongue [6] and be driven out from court in such a humiliating manner. However, His Majesty didn¡¯t do that at all. On the contrary, he assumed full responsibility for the matter. Just what is he up to? Moreover, yesterday, why did he try to sound out my thoughts? Did he see through something?


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s temples throbbed in pain. She felt like she wouldn¡¯t be able to make out that man¡¯s thoughts no matter how she tried. In any case, since her father would take the initiative to hand over his military power and hand in his resignation letter to retire from his government post, there was no need to be afraid of that man¡¯s schemes. It was enough for her to just pay attention to any developments that may occur.


    Perceiving the hidden danger within this incident, Meng Sangyu clenched her fist. Even though she had just lowered her guard against the man, she increased her vigilance against him once again.


    ********


    In Qian¡¯qing Palace, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was still going through a mountain of memorials. Chang¡¯xi was guarding the palace entrance. Noticing a eunuch holding a tray while slowly walking over, he rushed to block the eunuch¡¯s way, asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Replying to Eunuch Chang¡¯xi. The Emperor has long healed from his wounds and can select nameplates once again.¡± The eunuch replied quietly. The Emperor had not selected a nameplate in a long time and he did not dare bring it up without permission, but after receiving benefits from several concubines and considering that there was no inherent life-threatening danger, he decided to try his luck.


    Choosing a nameplate? A eunuch from the Respect Room! [7] Chang¡¯xi immediately reacted and lifted his arm to allow the eunuch entrance.


    Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort¡¯s body has fully recovered and she ought to be able to serve His Majesty. If they were to wait any longer, the dark circles under His Majesty¡¯s eyes may remain forever. He inwardly speculated.


    ¡°This servant greets Your Majesty.¡± The eunuch walked inside the hall and knelt down.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu asked without lifting his head.


    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, this servant came to deliver the green nameplates. May your honoured self please select one.¡± The eunuch walked forward a few steps and presented the tray with the nameplates in front of the Emperor.


    Green nameplates? Emperor Zhou¡¯wu raised his gaze and looked towards the tray. Seeing Sangyu¡¯s nameplate mixed with the rest of the imperial concubines¡¯ resembling an object that any person could select on a whim, he suddenly felt abnormally aggravated. How could his Sangyu be so lowly, to be picked and toyed with by others? Remembering how the Fake Emperor had also once chosen Sangyu¡¯s nameplate and had held unclean thoughts regarding her, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s pitch-black eyes turned red in a flash.


    ¡°Chang¡¯xi, drag this eunuch out to be punished with fifty strikes!¡± He put down his imperial brush and shouted with killing intent.


    Chang¡¯xi was startled and hastily called over two guards to drag away the shell-shocked eunuch. The tray fell to the ground with a clang, and the green nameplates scattered across the ground.


    ¡°Burn all these nameplates! Starting from today, they are not permitted to appear before Zhen!¡± He turned his head away with loathing. After all the nameplates were cleaned up, only then did his vicious expression somewhat abate. He asked heavily, ¡°Did Virtuous Consort move back yet?¡±


    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, she has already moved back.¡± Chang¡¯xi quickly bowed and replied.


    ¡°Okay, you may leave.¡± The man¡¯s dark expression softened. He picked up his brush and continued to review the memorials; however, his speed was much faster than before and the corners of his pursed lips were slightly raised.


    Chang¡¯xi secretly evaluated the Emperor¡¯s expression and mentally repeated to himself that ¡®the Emperor¡¯s whims are hard to fathom¡¯ while retreating.

 CH 65

    There was not only one concubine who had bribed the eunuchs of the Office of Eunuch Affairs. [1] Countless pairs of eyes were focused on the actions of the eunuch who had carried the tray towards Qian¡¯qing Palace. All of the concubines were, without exception, praying that they would be selected. [2] Right now, what they needed the most was the Emperor¡¯s favour. Only with imperial favour would they be able to crawl out of the poisonous pit that Shen Hui¡¯ru had dug. If they were able to ensnare the Emperor, they would have power and status. They would even have children. In the palace, it was a piece of cake to find someone to be a surrogate for them.


    However, very soon, their beautiful delusions were shattered. Not only did the Emperor beat that eunuch half to death, he also burned all the nameplates. What was the Emperor thinking? Was he planning to never visit the Inner Palace again? Many imperial concubines were too scared to think about that possibility, so much so that some had even thought of going to ask the Empress Dowager to seek justice for them.


    After Meng Sangyu heard the news, she rolled around laughing on her divan while holding Er¡¯Bao. Just because others weren¡¯t aware, did that mean that she wasn¡¯t either? How was that a tray of green nameplates? It was clearly a tray of green hats! [3]


    The Emperor, who was normally busy with government affairs, wouldn¡¯t think too much about it, but once he saw the green nameplates, wouldn¡¯t it remind him of the fact that his head was covered with so many green hats they reached the sky? It would be stranger if he wasn¡¯t mad!


    What a pitiful guy! Meng Sangyu¡¯s mouth curved into a smile as she fondled Er¡¯Bao¡¯s soft little paws. She spoke with interest, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s been a long time since His Majesty was in the mood to summon imperial concubines to attend to him. Let¡¯s go and bring Er¡¯Bao to visit the Imperial Gardens!¡±


    Nurse Feng agreed. She helped her master find a silver fox fur cloak and draped it over her shoulders. They left to take a stroll in the Imperial Gardens.


    The group enjoyed warm wine and appreciated the plum blossoms. They took Er¡¯Bao and wandered around. It was dinner time when they finally returned to Bi¡¯Xiao Palace. The green nameplates were burned and the imperial concubines had lost the will to compete for the Emperor¡¯s affection. Everyone, without exception, hid in their palaces to re-strategize, leaving the Imperial Gardens empty. This made it several times more fun than usual.


    Please support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    When Meng Sangyu returned, her expression showed that she still had not had enough fun, but upon catching sight of the eunuch who stood by the gate wearing a worried face and Chang¡¯xi who stood beside him, her excitement immediately settled down.


    ¡°Eunuch Chang¡¯xi, did His Majesty come to visit?¡± She walked forward and asked while holding Er¡¯Bao close to her chest.


    ¡°This servant greets Your Ladyship. Replying to Your Ladyship, His Majesty arrived an hour ago. Presently, he is waiting for your honoured self in the study.¡± Chang¡¯xi answered respectfully, waving his horsetail whisk and saluting.


    Study? Which study? She glanced at the eunuch behind Chang¡¯xi. The eunuch¡¯s pinky finger pointed at the most hidden corner of Bi¡¯xiao Palace.


    Meng Sangyu really wanted to smack her forehead. She had just thought of how to raise her guard against that man, but in the blink of an eye, she had revealed another secret! This man just had to come and especially disrupt things for her, didn¡¯t he?


    She unconsciously tightened her hold on Er¡¯Bao and hurried over to the study while thinking of countermeasures at lightning speed. If she didn¡¯t give the man a satisfactory explanation, for him who had just recently been upset by the green nameplates, it was unclear whether he would take out his anger on her. The crime of deceiving the Emperor was no joke!


    She paused just as she reached the study. She composed herself and unhurriedly pushed open the doors. He was standing with his arms behind his back, admiring a piece of calligraphy on the wall. Hearing sounds of movement, he turned his head. His handsome face was expressionless. Only his eyes were darker than in the past, resembling two fathomless abysses.


    Meng Sangyu was startled with fright. She promptly bowed her head to avoid his sharp gaze. Looking at Er¡¯Bao, round and plump in her arms, her tense heartstrings slightly relaxed.


    She was just about to curtsy in greeting, but unexpectedly, the man spoke first with a heavy voice. ¡°Throw it outside!¡±


    These words were completely out of the blue. Meng Sangyu stared blankly for a while before she was able to react. She quickly handed Er¡¯Bao over to Nurse Feng, who was standing by the door, and instructed her to take Er¡¯Bao a bit further away and not to come over and cause trouble.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine understands her faults.¡± Closing the door, she knelt on the ground with a loud thump.


    Kneeling so rigorously, didn¡¯t it hurt? Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart trembled. He walked over with large strides to haul her up, and said with an angry tone, ¡°Zhen didn¡¯t ask you to kneel. Sit here and reply!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Seeing anger hidden in the man¡¯s expression, Meng Sangyu acted even more cautiously. She secretly pondered how she should word her explanation.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t understand the literary arts? How come you¡¯ve turned into a talented girl after not seeing you for just a few days?¡± The man sat opposite her. A masterfully refined piece of calligraphy was grasped in his hand as he asked with raised eyebrows. The inscription and personal seal at the bottom of the calligraphy piece flashed by Meng Sangyu¡¯s gaze, giving her a headache.


    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, the aforementioned ¡®not understanding the literary arts¡¯ was concocted by the outside world. It has nothing to do with this concubine. Scholarly knowledge should be used to enrich and improve oneself and not as a tool to show off. [4] Therefore, this concubine has always remained self-aware, so as to not pollute myself with pretentiousness and lose sight of the true meaning of acquiring knowledge.¡±


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s silver tongue was as amazing as ever. She could distort the truth in the blink of an eye! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu snickered inwardly, but his outward expression became even more grim. ¡°If it was someone else, then who cares? But why did you never confess to Zhen when Zhen taught you calligraphy several times?¡±


    Meng Sanyu bowed her head, and her eyes wandered about, but in a flash, she came up with an answer. Biting her lip with her snow-white teeth, her cheeks slightly reddened, and she spoke while feigning extreme shame, ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, it wasn¡¯t this concubine¡¯s intention to fool your honoured self. This concubine just wanted¡­ just wanted to get closer to Your Majesty!¡±


    Saying thus, her phoenix eyes glistened with tears. She quickly cast a glance at the man before quickly lowering her head again, and said softly, ¡°Your Majesty hugged this concubine while writing characters and this concubine felt really happy. It was really hard to resist the temptation to get closer to Your Majesty, so this concubine hid the truth. May Your Majesty please forgive me!¡± These words were so sappy that she almost threw up herself!


    Several teardrops stuck to her curled eyelashes without falling. That timid look incited the pity of others to the point where they couldn¡¯t bear to criticize her harshly. He knew full well that she was acting and that her words were complete lies, but Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was nevertheless entranced. An indescribable sweetness bubbled forth and he unconsciously reached out to wipe her tears. His actions were extremely gentle, as if he were afraid that she would shatter.


    Meng Sangyu turned her head to the side to dodge him. She wore a shy, flustered expression, as if she were too ashamed to show her face, but her watery phoenix eyes flashed with cunning. She knew it, no man was capable of resisting a deeply-in-love white lotus¡¯s tears and confession! [5]


    Catching the flash of cunning, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu awoke from his happy trance. Bitterness swelled in his heart, but it was still unable to affect his good mood. He enjoyed removing Meng Sangyu¡¯s mask, layer by layer. He enjoyed watching her wrack her brains to respond to him. He enjoyed watching her focus all her attention on him. He was convinced that when someone thought of another person enough times, they would automatically develop feelings for them.


    Moreover, Sangyu¡¯s energetic appearance when trying to think of ways to outmaneuver him was just too adorable, making him love her even more. He wanted to just hug her and laugh out loud.


    Thoughts lead to feelings and feelings lead to actions: he pulled the woman into his arms and chuckled. The sound of his vigorous laughter and the vibrating of his chest made Meng Sangyu uncomfortable to the point that even her earlobes turned red.


    ¡°Zhen also cannot resist the temptation of getting closer to Sangyu. Holding Sangyu in these arms, Zhen also enjoys it very much!!¡± The man lowered his head next to the woman¡¯s ear and muttered. The sincerity and deep feelings contained within his words could not be mistaken, making Meng Sangyu feel somewhat guilty.


    There was no hate without reason nor was there love without reason. This man was the Emperor, how could he understand what love was? This was just him trying to get in her pants. She strengthened the walls of her heart, so as to not let herself be fully immersed in the man¡¯s warm embrace.


    ¡°Since you like to read and write with Zhen, why did you not say so earlier? Zhen will practice calligraphy by copying books with you. How about this book, [Records of the Grand Historian]?¡± [6] Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stood up while still holding the woman, and picked out a thick and heavy book from the desk.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s phoenix eyes widened and her elegant eyebrows furrowed, ¡°Your Majesty, this book is too thick, why don¡¯t we choose another?¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t finish today, there is still tomorrow.¡± He prepared the pen, ink, paper, and inkstone while kissing the woman¡¯s fair face and lightly nibbling her jade-like earlobes.


    Is your zodiac a dog? You kiss, lick, and bite people? Blue veins pulsed on Meng Sangyu¡¯s forehead, but she still obediently snuggled into the man¡¯s arms with a shy smile on her face. You bastard! This is called bringing about your own downfall!


    Please support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    The man was very pleased with her obedience and carefully folded up her oversized sleeves to prevent ink splatters. Holding her fair and tender small hand, he took up the brush to start copying [Records of the Grand Historian] from the first chapter. Picturesque characters appeared on the silk paper, combining both masculinity and femininity into one, appearing very brilliant.


    The man¡¯s pitch-black eyes slightly narrowed as he truly savoured this feeling of hearts connecting. Wrapping his arm tighter around the woman¡¯s waist, he tilted his head to kiss her cheek and said in a low voice, ¡°In the future, Zhen will make some time every day to study characters and practice calligraphy with you. Would you like this?¡±


    Meng Sangyu turned around to face the man¡¯s eyes that were as deep as the ocean. The tip of her heart slightly trembled and she forced the corners of her mouth up to answer, ¡°I like it!¡± Saying this, she turned her head to face the silk paper and immediately put away her stiff smile. She opened her mouth wide and soundlessly shrieked with a sinister expression. Damn it! Coming over every day? I¡¯m going to go crazy!


    The inkstone was so full of ink that it shined like a mirror, perfectly reflecting her sinister look to the man behind her. At first he stared blankly, and then gave a muffled laugh. Sangyu¡¯s contradictory manner [7] was just too cute!


    Seeing the man stop writing, as he hugged her and laughed without end, Meng Sangyu¡¯s mood soured even more. She didn¡¯t know how she had provoked him. The men of ancient times had such a low threshold for humor! She inwardly cursed.


    Only after laughing for a long time did Emperor Zhou¡¯wu finally calm down. He continued to hold Sangyu and copy the text. From time to time, he would drop a kiss on her cheek. Seeing her ears redden and her powdered lips slightly pout, he would feel extremely delighted. He finally understood why she always loved to tease A¡¯Bao in the past. Sure enough, it was quite amusing!


    After copying about half of a chapter, Chang¡¯xi called from outside, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time to eat dinner.¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu replied. He put down the brush and kissed the corner of Sangyu¡¯s mouth, softly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll continue this tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Sangyu agreed, and secretly sighed. Being encircled by the man¡¯s masculine aroma, she really felt a bit out of control, especially when the man was purposefully teasing her.


    Walking out of the room and meeting the whistling cold wind, her feverishly hot earlobes finally reduced in redness. The man smilingly gazed at her expression of being relieved of a burden, took the silver cloak offered by Chang¡¯xi and draped it over her shoulders, and attentively helped her fasten it securely.


    The two people walked hand-in-hand along the cobblestone-paved path. The mood around them was very quiet and comfortable. Seeing that they were almost at the main hall, Yin¡¯cui, Bi¡¯shui, and Er¡¯Bao¡¯s sounds of amusement could be heard in the distance. They sounded very cheerful and lively. Earlier, they had witnessed the harmonious scene between the Emperor and their master through the window of the study and understood that their master was in no danger, so they naturally relaxed.


    Seeing Er¡¯Bao who was holding a ball with his mouth as he eagerly ran over once he caught sight of her, Meng Sangyu immediately let go of the man¡¯s hand and ran forward to greet him.


    ¡°Er¡¯Bao what are you doing? Playing fetch?¡± Hugging Er¡¯Bao close and giving him a kiss, Meng Sangyu took the ball from his mouth and asked with a smile.


    Woof woof woof! Er¡¯Bao barked and nodded. His little figure seemed very earnest.


    Meng Sangyu gave a gentle smile and threw the ball. The master and pet pair played fetch together, having an awful lot of fun, [8] leaving Emperor Zhou¡¯wu alone on the side. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu face wore a smile but his gaze towards Er¡¯Bao was utterly cold. If he had known earlier that this little beast would compete for favor this much, at that time he ought to have just banished it to the Cold Palace!


    ¡°Let Zhen also play with it.¡± Walking up, he took the ball from Sangyu¡¯s hand and said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Meng Sangyu let him do what he wanted without suspicion.


    The man¡¯s pitch-black eyes narrowed as applied inner strength to the ball in hand and threw it several hundred meters away right over the Bi¡¯Xiao Palace¡¯s walls into the Imperial Gardens.


    ¡°Take it out to search. If it doesn¡¯t find the ball then it is not allowed to come back.¡± The man smiled, but his gaze was chillingly cold. Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui trembled and promptly carried Er¡¯bao to the Imperial Gardens.


    Meng Sangyu was stunned. Chang¡¯xi secretly held his head, thinking: He actually wanted to compete with a dog for favour, this Emperor was really too much!

 CH 66

    Getting rid of Er¡¯Bao, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu looked at Sangyu¡¯s outstretched hands and held them in his, entwining their fingers together. He said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go and return to dine.¡±


    Meng Sangyu agreed, purposefully falling behind by a step. She secretly stole a glance at him, but unexpectedly, the man suddenly turned his head and directly faced her round phoenix eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s with your expression? Hmm?¡± He raised his long, slanted eyebrows and his smile had a hint of wickedness. He grasped her chin and tilted it upwards, and she felt his scorching hot breath on her cheek. The dense male hormones flooded the atmosphere, causing one to feel suffocated.


    It seemed as if a cat had bitten Meng Sangyu¡¯s tongue. She only stared fixedly at the man¡¯s especially deep, shining eyes and remained in a daze for a good while. Regardless of whether it was his appearance or his temperament, this man possessed the best of these traits, particularly when he intentionally displayed his own charm.


    ¡°Hehe~¡± Finding her dazed expression cute, the man bit her soft, rosy lips and chuckled delightedly. He didn¡¯t expect that teasing Sangyu could be so amusing. He had become somewhat addicted to it.


    Pulling on Sangyu¡¯s hand, he continued to walk forward. Meng Sangyu snapped back to alertness and blindly followed at his side, unobtrusively taking a measure of his handsome side profile.


    When all was said and done, what was this man¡¯s attitude towards her? It seemed like he was awfully indulgent of her and treasured her quite a lot, as if he were addicted to pampering her. This gave her the feeling of being loved dearly by someone.


    Being loved dearly? This must be an illusion. She inwardly shook her head. Meng Sangyu was nearly led astray, but she locked her heart back into a deeper black box.


    In a side hall of Bi¡¯xiao Palace, Nurse Feng was in the middle of directing the servants to arrange the meal. Returning to the residence where he had lived for five months, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu inhaled deeply, taking in the light fragrance of plants in the air. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl upwards. He felt a sense of belonging, a feeling as if he had finally returned. Living alone in such a big place like Qian¡¯qing Palace without Sangyu¡¯s company, he tossed about in bed every night, finding it difficult to sleep.


    Strolling into the bedchamber and catching sight of the small willow basket set up beside Sangyu¡¯s bed, the raised corners of his mouth immediately pursed into a straight line. Why was it so close? Had A¡¯Bao¡¯s position been supplanted so quickly?


    ¡°Take this thing away!¡± He pointed at the willow basket and spoke to the servants behind him. Seeing the sand tray and water bowl placed in the corner, his expression became even darker. ¡°Take this and this away, too!¡±


    Saying this, he looked towards the woman whose elegant eyebrows were slightly furrowed and whose face was full of unwillingness and sternly commanded, ¡°In the future, Er¡¯Bao is forbidden to enter your bedroom. It is prohibited from climbing onto your bed and you are not allowed to hug it to sleep. When Zhen is present, make sure it does not show its face. Do you understand?¡± Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Meng Sangyu agreed in a frank and straightforward manner, but she truly minded in her heart.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly. Grasping her chin, he enunciated his words in warning, ¡°If Zhen discovers that you have a single dog hair on you, Zhen will immediately throw it away. Zhen isn¡¯t kidding!¡±


    ¡°This concubine understands!¡± Meng Sangyu ground her teeth as she agreed. Her face cracked into a beaming smile, but she silently cursed in her heart: Damn you! Are you actually competing with Er¡¯Bao over territory? Do you have to be so childish?


    ¡°How obedient!¡± the man murmured. He lowered his head and kissed the woman¡¯s slightly pouting lips. His deep eyes were drowning in love. He surmised with amusement: This little minx is certainly cursing at Zhen in her mind!


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Ladyship, your honored selves can dine now.¡± Nurse Feng entered and reminded them of the meal. Seeing the pair so inseparably close together, her expression was extremely awkward. She swiftly retreated and pondered, feeling puzzled: Her Ladyship said that His Majesty¡¯s favour for her was all fake. Why does this servant see otherwise?


    The two of them entered the side hall hand in hand. The small dining table that Meng Sangyu originally used by herself had been carried away and replaced with a very large, long table. All kinds of piping hot dishes were spread over the table. Giving a rough estimate, there were no less than twenty or thirty dishes. Originally, this was the most common allotment. However, after sitting at the table, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu felt unaccustomed to the number of dishes.


    When he was still A¡¯Bao, there would only be four dishes for him and Sangyu to eat at every meal: two meat dishes, one vegetarian dish, and one soup. The dining table they used was very small. Sangyu sat while he crouched, face to face. So long as they bowed their heads, they could nearly touch each other''s foreheads. It had been that kind of intimate setting. The warm feeling of their breath mingling was still carved into his heart and he often returned to it in his dreams.


    Thinking of the past and looking again at Sangyu, who was an arm¡¯s length away from him, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu felt slightly bitter. Since he had changed back into a human, the distance between him and Sangyu had grown further and further.


    ¡°Take away all these dishes. Bestow them to Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s servants. Exchange them with two meat dishes, one vegetarian dish, and one soup, and set them up on that small, round table,¡± he solemnly ordered, putting down his chopsticks.


    ¡°Your Majesty, could it be that these dishes do not suit your taste?¡± Meng Sangyu inquired softly.


    ¡°No, there are too many of them. The two of us can¡¯t eat them all. In the future, when Zhen visits, just serve food in accordance with this arrangement. There is no need for so much extravagance and waste.¡± He smiled weakly and pulled Sangyu up, permitting the servants to remove the table.


    He also remembered that Sangyu had once fiercely criticised him for his excessive extravagance and wastefulness. Her righteously indignant appearance was extremely cute. His Sangyu was really a good woman. Even though she was still very young, she still stood for her own views. Moreover, she had many refreshing thoughts and ideas. If he hadn¡¯t turned into A¡¯Bao, he would have never discovered that this kind of treasure was hidden by his side.


    Meng Sangyu nodded and shot a glance at the man with a slightly astonished expression. She didn¡¯t know why he had suddenly reached this enlightenment.


    The small round table was moved over, and the two of them sat close together. Eating these four ordinary dishes, they resembled a common married couple, exchanging bites of food and sips of soup. The atmosphere was indescribably warm and moving.


    Once the meal was over, Meng Sangyu was about to suggest that they go to the Imperial Garden for a walk to aid digestion when the man held her hand and directly led her towards the bedchamber. His pace was somewhat urgent.


    ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t we go for a walk? At the same time, it¡¯ll help with digestion.¡± She pulled on the man¡¯s sleeve and spoke in a spoiled manner.


    ¡°Zhen has a better idea to help with digestion,¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu turned around and pinched her straight nose. His voice was slightly hoarse. Storing five or six months of pent up desire, today he finally would be able to get what he longed for. He had waited long enough. When he was eating, he could barely taste the food.


    ¡°But Your Majesty, this concubine still hasn¡¯t bathed or put on perfumed incense,¡± Meng Sangyu said embarrassedly. According to the established custom, when the Emperor flipped someone¡¯s green nameplate, the Imperial Concubine would bathe and put on perfumed incense in preparation for His Majesty¡¯s arrival. Today she had not prepared anything, but was suddenly attacked.


    ¡°Chang¡¯xi, prepare the water,¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu ordered hoarsely. Outside the room, Chang¡¯xi responded and ordered several eunuchs to quickly carry water inside. Having restrained himself for close to six months, the Emperor was definitely in a rush.


    ¡°All of you leave,¡± The man waved his hand and dismissed all of the maids and eunuchs in the room. Finally, he looked at Sangyu. His pitch black eyes were as bright as two balls of flame. ¡°You and Zhen will bathe together.¡±


    As she met the man¡¯s scorching gaze, blood rapidly rushed to Meng Sangyu¡¯s ears. The man gave a low chuckle. The rough sound of his voice implied that he was feeling extremely aroused. He knew that Sangyu had a characteristic trait. Her face would immediately turn red with simply a casual touch, but when she was genuinely shy, her ears would turn red.


    ¡°This concubine will help your honoured self undress,¡± The tip of Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart shivered, trying to resist the man¡¯s masculine charm at all costs.


    ¡°Let Zhen help you undress instead,¡± said Emperor Zhou¡¯wu hoarsely. One hand pinched her scorching earlobe, while the other opened her lapel. With two or three movements, he had taken off her outer robe.


    While Meng Sangyu was momentarily dazed, she had already been stripped naked and carried into the warm washtub. Switching to a more comfortable sitting position, she scooped the water while narrowing her eyes to admire the sight of the man as he undressed. She silently cursed: He was indeed a womanizing Emperor! Truly a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    The man¡¯s shoulder injury had already healed, leaving a faint scar. It looked very fierce. After resting for one month, his body had fully regained its strength. His broad shoulders, narrow waist, and chiseled muscles were very pleasing to the eyes. Furthermore, his six-pack abs made one desire to stretch out one¡¯s hand and caress them. This was undoubtedly a perfect male body, enough to seduce all women under heaven. Not to mention his erect member: its deep violet vastness was hard to grasp in one hand.


    Since entering the palace three years ago, every embrace had always been half-hearted. When had Meng Sangyu ever earnestly looked at the man¡¯s body? She drooled enough that a bit of saliva splashed against her faintly red hot cheeks, and she sheepishly turned away.


    Observing her reaction closely from the corner of his eyes, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu snickered to himself. Stepping over the edge of the washtub, he embraced her from behind. His hands slid down her shoulders and wandered about her body. The satiny touch of her skin caused him to release a deep sigh of satisfaction. He could finally hug Sangyu properly!


    ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine will help your honoured self wash your back.¡± Feeling the hardness of his thick member between her buttocks, Meng Sangyu¡¯s body somewhat stiffened.


    ¡°No need, Zhen will help you wash instead.¡± The man gave her snow-white neck a peck; his large hands covered her perfectly round mounds and softly massaged them. His lower body¡¯s member enlarged and his breathing became even rougher.


    His scorching breath ever so gently tickled her back, causing the skin all over her body to heat up.


    The man¡¯s slender fingertips slid down her smooth abdomen to her verdant and lush valley. Seizing the opportunity they entered her flower and moved to and fro. Meng Sangyu softly collapsed against the man¡¯s sturdy chest; her entire body shivered as if she had been electrified. A dense layer of mist covered her sharply contrasting phoenix eyes as they stared hazily into the void. Her sandalwood-scented lips incessantly let out tender moans; apart from gasping the two words ¡®Your Majesty,¡¯ she was unable to speak in full sentences. Without a doubt, this was the first time she had succumbed to passion since she had entered the palace three years ago.


    ¡°Sangyu, Zhen really wants you¡­¡± The man kissed and licked her back while pouring out all of his longing from the bottom of his heart. Seeing her passionate, hazy expression, he couldn¡¯t refrain from letting out a satisfied chuckle. He had lost three years with Sangyu. Now he could only do his best to try to please her and make her happy.


    Lifting the woman out of the washtub, he walked over to the bed with large strides and placed her on it. He leaned over her, and with his lips and tongue, he worshipped every part of her body: her full forehead, her tender lips, her elegant collarbone, her delicately slender fingertips, her perfectly round mounds, her smooth abdomen - he didn¡¯t even spare her round and cute toes.


    He licked and kissed while inquiring roughly, ¡°Sangyu, do you like it when Zhen treats you like this? Mm?¡±


    His only reply was Meng Sangyu¡¯s faint panting. He gave a wolfish chuckle. He had long since buried his head into her moist flower and used all of his skills to please the woman below him. Sangyu was extremely passionate. Her reactions were both natural and innocent, completely following her instincts; there wasn¡¯t any trace of pretense. This only caused him to sink further into passion, left unable to disentangle himself.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s brain was completely fried, with fireworks exploding over and over inside of it. Sparks of passion tantalized her entire body. This intense trembling feeling couldn¡¯t be compared at all to the previously half-hearted sex, so much so that she only wanted to drown herself in it.


    ¡°Look at Zhen and tell Us whether you like it?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu captured Sangyu¡¯s chin and hoarsely inquired, softly nibbling on her dark red lips. It was hard to endure the swelling of his lower body. His large, stiff member rubbed against her flower, teasing it without entering.


    ¡°I like it! I like it! Can¡¯t you hurry up?!¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes turned red at the man¡¯s provocation. Embracing his neck, she wrapped both of her legs around his strong, energetic waist and lifted her hips, taking the initiative to let his huge member enter her, and moved around without regard to his feelings.


    This little minx is really wild! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu suppressed a groan, having almost finished because of her surprise attack. He vengefully bit her earlobe, blocked her lips, and started moving vigorously. When a couple who were in love made love, the wonderful feeling was simply impossible to describe with words. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had only just realized what his previous self had missed out on.


    The sound of their bodies intertwining with each other continued deep into the night. Chang¡¯xi, who was stationed outside their chamber, stooped over and used his horsetail whisk to cover his lower body, thinking with grief and indignation: Commander, when are you going to dispatch someone to replace this subordinate? This subordinate can¡¯t handle the job of a eunuch any longer!

 CH 67

    It was 3:45 the next morning, and the sky was still dark. The frigid wind blew, causing snowflakes to whistle past in a swirl; the chilling wind¡¯s touch resembled the dull ache of a knife scraping against one¡¯s face. Even though he had internal energy and could protect his face, Chang¡¯xi still donned a thick cloak and firmly pulled down his hood to cover his head and face as he watched the little eunuchs take a long bamboo pole and light the lanterns hanging from the palace eaves one by one.


    The tangerine yellow-coloured candlelight scattered over the ground and added a trace of warmth. Chang¡¯xi stamped his feet, entered the side hall of the palace, and cast a glance at the hourglass in the corner. It was almost 5 am [1] but the emperor had still not awoken.


    As it was nearing the time for the Imperial Court to begin, Chang¡¯xi hesitated a moment before quietly tiptoeing inside the inner chamber to call the Emperor out of bed. In the past, the Emperor had always promptly woken up at 3:15 am. After midnight, he would also toss and turn, finding it difficult to fall asleep. It was truly unprecedented to encounter a day like today, where he showed no signs of waking up even though Chang¡¯xi had already arrived by his bedside.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty? It¡¯s time to wake up,¡± Chang¡¯xi called out softly, standing slightly bent over five meters away from the bed.


    The lavish purple bed curtains completely enshrouded the decoratively carved bed, allowing nothing to be seen of the inside. However, Chang¡¯xi was a secret guard; his five senses were keenly sharp. As soon as he had entered the inner chamber, he smelled a strong musky scent mixed with a faint floral fragrance. He couldn¡¯t help but pause and catch his breath. It seemed as though the intensity of last night¡¯s battle had far exceeded his imagination.


    Faintly hearing someone¡¯s call, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu opened his eyes. He caught sight of the familiar purple bed curtains, then turned his head to see Sangyu calmly sleeping in his arms with a quiet and contented expression. His lips parted to reveal an extremely satisfied smile. Since his soul had returned to his body, it was only today that he genuinely felt he had ¡®revived¡¯.


    ¡°Zhen heard you, leave.¡± His deep voice sent Chang¡¯xi outside. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lowered his head and pried open Sangyu¡¯s pink lips, applying pressure as his tongue entangled with her slippery, fragrant tongue. Back when he was still A¡¯Bao, every time he had awoken in Sangyu¡¯s embrace, he had always wanted to kiss her like this. Now he could finally realize his wish, and it felt surprisingly good.


    ¡°Wuu~¡± The stifling feeling caused Meng Sangyu to awaken. Seeing the man¡¯s narrowed eyes as he indulged in kissing and licking her, she couldn¡¯t help but stare blankly.


    The man released her crimson lips and used his large hand to brush away stray hairs from her cheeks. He spoke hoarsely, ¡°Good morning, Sangyu.¡± This was the necessary phrase she¡¯d always greeted A¡¯Bao with in the morning and he had long since wanted to reply.


    ¡°Good¡­ Good morning.¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s phoenix eyes were still clouded by a dense layer of mist and her foolishly blank expression appeared lovably naive and adorable, causing the man to smile incessantly. He cupped her cheeks and gave her another passionate kiss.


    Her barely conscious mind was once again addled by the man¡¯s excellent kissing techniques. Meng Sangyu unconsciously pressed herself against the man¡¯s strong, sturdy shoulders and reacted languidly. The space inside the bed curtains was narrow and cramped. This made the sound of their intertwining tongues even more distinct, causing Chang¡¯xi¡¯s earlobes to turn bright red as he waited outside.


    He waited and waited. Soon, the hourglass showed that it was 5 am. Only then did he enter the chamber, wearing a confused expression: ¡°Your Majesty, it is approaching 5 am. Take care not to be late for Imperial Court.¡±


    ¡°Zhen understands.¡± The man¡¯s exceptionally rough voice was transmitted through the bed curtains and one could also sense the anger hidden within.


    Chang¡¯xi shrunk back and quietly tiptoed out of the hall. He could seriously take no more of this job. Commander, where are you?! the little person in his heart yelled loudly.


    Please support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    Inside the bed curtains, Meng Sangyu awoke from her impassioned state. She promptly pushed away the blanket and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine will assist your honoured self to dress.¡± If she let this person skip morning court, it was hard to say whether or not the label of a nation-destroying demon consort would fall on her head. With her father¡¯s reputation on the line, who knew how many eyes were fixed on her? She could not afford to put a foot wrong.


    Only once she had lost the warmth of the bedding did she become aware that her body felt strangely cold. Following the man¡¯s scorching gaze and looking down, she cried out in alarm and quickly bundled herself back up in the blanket. Her ears turned red to the point of almost dripping blood. What the-? How come she wasn¡¯t dressed?


    ¡°Haha~¡± The man was also completely naked; he calmly put on some underwear while giving a throaty chuckle. He sighed: The still-groggy Sangyu is still just as cute as in the past!


    ¡°Zhen will call someone in to attend to Us. It¡¯s still cold outside, you should sleep a bit more.¡± He instructed, hugging the woman who was bundled up like a silkworm cocoon as he planted a kiss on her cheek.


    ¡°No, this concubine shall immediately get up to wait upon Your Majesty.¡± Meng Sangyu grabbed the undergarments beside the pillow and pulled them under the blanket, intending to put them on. However, her watery pair of eyes revealed her troubled predicament.


    ¡°No need, Zhen says you will sleep for longer, so sleep.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu tossed aside her undergarments and tucked her in snugly. He kissed her drooping eyelids, his tone filled with unspeakable love and pampering.


    A wise person accepted their circumstances. Seeing his insistence, Meng Sangyu withdrew into her blanket cocoon and hesitantly closed her eyes. Perhaps she felt too apprehensive about the man¡¯s pampering attitude. Once she heard that there were no sounds inside the bed curtains, she stealthily opened one eye to check; however, she ended up directly facing the man¡¯s pitch-black, abyss-like eyes.


    He had never left. Just then, he came over to gaze at her sleeping face. The passion burning in his eyes could cause one to feel alarmed. Meng Sangyu¡¯s hand trembled where it clutched the blanket, resembling a small, frightened animal.


    ¡°Haha~¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smothered another smile and sat up. He held Sangyu¡¯s fingers in his and kissed and licked every single one of them as he prudently said, ¡°Sleep a bit longer. However, once it is 7 am, you must get up. Be sure not to miss breakfast.¡±


    Since winter had arrived, Sangyu had grown fond of sleeping in. Sometimes she would sleep until the sun had risen high in the sky, and she often missed breakfast. She would only awaken once her stomach was so hungry that it hurt.


    ¡°This concubine understands.¡± Meng Sangyu blinked her groggy eyes and replied, feigning cute obedience.


    Tricking Zhen again! The man helplessly shook his head and bit her lips. Only when she closed her eyes again did he pull open the bed curtains and call someone to serve him.


    Meng Sangyu craned an ear to listen to the movement outside. Recalling the ¡®joy¡¯ of the previous night, her ears started to faintly heat again. The man¡¯s attitude had been enthusiastic to the point of weirdness. He had continuously asked whether or not she liked it and repeatedly called out her name. His actions had been very sentimental, gentle, and cherishing, as if he treated her like a treasure. It was to the extent that after the event, he had even helped her to wipe her body and held her to sleep. This was leagues apart from his previously indifferent and estranged, half-hearted attitude. She was even under the illusion that this man was trying his best to please her and win her over.


    She rubbed her earlobes, pulled herself back from her derailing thoughts, and sank into a deep sleep. Illusions, how could there be so many illusions? Other people didn¡¯t matter to her; she only needed to live her own life and it would be fine.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had finished changing and opened the bed curtains to check up on her. He noticed that the woman¡¯s breathing was even and that she had a quiet and content expression. Her cheeks were slightly red and her overall appearance especially drew out one¡¯s pampering instincts. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, move his head close to the bed, and give her a kiss on her cheek.


    ¡°Wake up your master at 7 am on the dot, and don¡¯t let her miss breakfast. It¡¯s not good for her body.¡± Walking outside the palace hall, when he passed by Nurse Feng and the rest, he gave instructions in a low voice. He gave the instructions in a low voice upon passing Nurse Feng and the rest as he left the palace hall.


    Nurse Feng, Bi¡¯shui, and Yin¡¯cui nodded and agreed. The man gave a satisfied nod and departed with large strides.


    The officials, who had been oppressed for over a month, happily discovered that the Emperor¡¯s mood was especially good today. The dark circles under his eyes had waned considerably, and it seemed like he was full of vitality. The menacing aura covering his whole body had vanished, and a warm smile hung on his lips.


    Several ministers were aware that this was an opportunity and rushed to present their memorials regarding the snow problem. Still, the Emperor barely frowned, and ordered relevant personnel to do their utmost for disaster relief without flying into a terrible rage at all. The morning court session concluded in a harmonious atmosphere. Over the last few days, every day there had been some official who was executed or whose clan was destroyed, yet today was unexpectedly as quiet as a breeze.


    It would be great if the Emperor¡¯s good mood could continue like this! Many officials wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads as they exited the Hall of Supreme Harmony and silently prayed in their hearts.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu walked briskly back to Qian¡¯qing Palace and dealt with the memorials piled high like a mountain on the Imperial Desk. A faint smile had hung on his lips since he had gotten out of bed, and it showed no sign of fading.


    Please support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    ¡°Has Virtuous Consort risen out of bed?¡± He inquired with a smile, placing the memorial he had finished reviewing to the side and looking towards the hourglass in the hall.


    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, Her Ladyship has already gotten up and has eaten breakfast. She is presently in the middle of handling palace affairs.¡± Chang¡¯xi gave a responsible and diligent reply.


    Luckily, Commander Yan had suggested that he be aware of Virtuous Consort¡¯s movements at all times in anticipation of the Emperor¡¯s inquiry. Truly, the Commander had great foresight!


    ¡°Summon her over to the Imperial Study to accompany Us and tell her to bring any palace-related work along with her.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved his hand, urging him to hurry.


    After leaving Sangyu for only two hours, he felt ill at ease from head to foot. It was hard to put into words just how much he cherished the memory of the days where they had been inseparable from one another. He hated that he couldn¡¯t hug Sangyu close at all times and keep her close by his side, just as Sangyu had treated A¡¯Bao.


    ¡°Of course, this servant will go right away.¡± Chang¡¯xi didn¡¯t dare to delay and promptly went to Bi¡¯xiao Palace to pass on the Emperor¡¯s summons.


    Sangyu had just opened the account book and hadn¡¯t even read two words before Chang¡¯xi arrived, passed on the Emperor¡¯s message, and transported both herself and all of the account books over to the Imperial Study.


    Nurse Feng, Bi¡¯shui, and Yin¡¯cui followed at either side of the palanquin. They always felt that His Majesty treated their lady differently from the past. Even if she said that their relationship was a sham, this kind of ¡®fake relationship¡¯ was far too much. It was even more genuine than being wholly sincere. They couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat confused.


    Meng Sangyu didn¡¯t actually think that much of it. Her present strategy was to take no action to counter all actions.


    ¡°This concubine greets Your Majesty.¡± Upon entering the Imperial Study, Meng Sangyu started to curtsy to pay her respects, but the man had already put down his brush and stepped forward to pull her up. He traced a finger along the red markings on her neck and revealed a gratified smile.


    ¡°Zhen will deal with governmental affairs while you handle palace affairs nearby. In the evening, we will return to Bi¡¯xiao Palace together.¡± The man held the woman¡¯s ice-cold hands, brought them up to his lips, and blew gently. He continued until both of her hands were slightly warmer before reluctantly letting go and pulling the woman down to sit beside him.


    Only then did Meng Sangyu discover that another desk had been added to the Imperial Study and placed side by side with the Emperor¡¯s. Everything she needed was already arranged: her own account books had been set up on top, and there were brushes, ink, paper, and an inkstone. These and her seal were all engraved to match the man¡¯s utensils, forming pairs.


    What was he up to? Was he making a public display of affection?


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu pressed Meng Sangyu down to sit, so she picked up an account book to browse while pondering absent-mindedly. She turned her head and looked towards the man who was immersed in reviewing memorials. Her meaningful glance suggested that she was subtly taking his measure.


    The man sensed her gaze. He raised his eyes to meet hers and gently smiled. That smile was candid and genuine. His relaxed countenance seemed to have been lit by sunshine, while an abundantly clear desire to please shone in his eyes, resembling a large dog.


    It seemed to Meng Sangyu as though there was a tail cheerfully swaying back and forth behind the man¡¯s body. She closed her eyes and forced herself to concentrate on her work.


    Concealing the mad beating of her heart, she pondered: Goodness~ I must be so tired from last night that I¡¯m even hallucinating. [2]


    After a short while had passed and her heartbeat had calmed down slightly, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at the man again. Once more, he gave her a smile like a large dog¡¯s. She unconsciously responded with an extremely sincere smile and saw that the man¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. At that moment, she faintly felt like she was being affected by something beyond her control.


    Hello readers~


    It¡¯s December 15th, meaning that it¡¯s been 2 years since I started translating~ Time has just flown by! Thank you again for all your kindness, support, and patience over the last year, especially those who¡¯ve supported me since the beginning on my smol WordPress site, Nyamachi Translations. My wrists are still mending, but with everyone¡¯s help, translating has become a lot easier~


    As always, I appreciate any feedback you might have about my translations, big or small <3 There¡¯s still lots to learn for Chinese and translating in general, so I¡¯m very grateful for your comments. Held in the Lonely Castle has been a good challenge. I¡¯ve learned a ton more about Chinese culture in the Song dynasty and sometimes feel like an ancient scholar doing research. Please check out the series if it interests you!


    I¡¯ll work hard to bring you more quality chapters :3 This cat bows in thanks!!


    Catto,


    Nyamachi

 CH 68

    Translators: Nyamachi & Silverylazes


    TL assistant: 247Reader


    English proofreaders: 247Reader & Nyamachi


    The Imperial Study was extremely quiet. The two of them sat side by side, each handling their own matters at hand. The ambiance between them had an inarticulate sense of sweet and warm harmony. Meng Sangyu finished reading the last account book and placed down the brush to take a break. It was a good thing that her knowledge had been exposed by that man, so she had no need to hide it while accompanying him today. She had no idea why, but she felt as if the man was acting calculatedly, for his bottomlessly deep pair of eyes had long seen through her.


    As she thought about this, she turned her face to look at the man. It was the same as every time before; he would always be able to sense the moment she had her attention on him and would raise his eyes to give her a slight smile. His bright and clear smile paired with his unrivalled handsome face unfalteringly attracted others like moths drawn to a flame. Even though she had seen thousands of men in her life, Meng Sangyu was still unable to control her attraction and was left dazzled for a while.


    Seeing the man lower his head and continue to review the memorials at hand, Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of inspiration as a thought came to her. She deliberately snuggled up to his side and asked in a murmur, "Your Majesty, is your honoured self tired? How about you stop for a while to rest for a bit? Shall this concubine massage your temples to help you relax a little?"


    "Mm, alright." Emperor Zhou''wu cast her a profound look and set down his brush to take her into his embrace.


    Meng Sangyu shifted uncomfortably. Feeling something rough and hard beneath her growing at a rapid speed, she hurriedly sat properly and placed a hand on either side of the man¡¯s temples, rubbing them in a clockwise direction.


    He let out a long, comfortable sigh. Placing his chin on top of the woman''s shoulder, he gently bit her white and tender earlobe. He stuck out his tongue and licked the ridges of it. For a moment, she shuddered as if she had received an electric shock. Seeing her like that, he laughed silently. Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    Meng Sangyu gave the man a vexed glare while continuing to massage him. About fifteen minutes later, when she noticed that his eyes were slightly closed, his thick eyebrows had relaxed, and that his expression looked very content, she asked softly, "Your Majesty, is it comfortable?"


    "Very comfortable." He opened his eyes. With a half-smile, he pecked her rosy lips and spoke with confidence, "Speak, what request do you have for Us?" Sangyu would never have taken the initiative to get close to him without having any sort of request.


    Meng Sangyu still wanted to beat around the bush and slowly bring up what she wanted to say, yet her carefully chosen words were stifled by his question. Her countenance changed a few times. This was rather embarrassing. Sure enough, she hadn¡¯t been mistaken. This man had long seen through her, but just how much had he seen through?


    "Your Majesty, when will Father be able to come back?" She did not put up any pretenses but lowered the hands which had been massaging his head and asked in a straightforward manner.


    "He''s already on the way. In another seven or eight more days, he''ll enter the capital, just in time to celebrate New Year¡¯s here." Emperor Zhou''wu grabbed her hands and rubbed them gently, knowing that her fingers must have been sore from massaging him. Seeing her eyes sparkle eagerly with hope, he warmly added, "When Imperial Duke Meng returns, Zhen will let you have a good father-daughter reunion."


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s phoenix eyes bent into crescent moons. They had a lustre like shining stars, causing the man¡¯s breath to quicken and his heart to race. He was never able to resist when Sangyu gave him a genuine smile.


    ¡°In that case, how will you thank Zhen?¡± the man inquired hoarsely.


    ¡°Like this.¡± She cupped the man¡¯s cheeks and blocked his cold lips, using the method from her memory, a passionate French kiss, to snatch away his soul. In both of her lives, she had been born into a good family and raised with the utmost care.


    As long as she had the intention, then she had more than enough capability to make the man at her side fall madly in love with her. Previously, she had never taken the initiative, nor had she responded, but that was only because she hadn¡¯t felt that it was necessary. However, now that she could see through this man less and less, the uneasiness in her heart urged her to change her strategy accordingly.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu opened his mouth to welcome her enthusiastic, sweet-tasting tongue. He reached behind her to hold the back of her head, deepening the kiss. The two of them shifted between multiple angles, breaths mingling without a care. The sound of intermingling tongues was loud in the Imperial Study.


    Chang¡¯xi¡¯s ears were so red that they practically dripped blood. Brandishing the horsetail whisk in his hand, he ushered away all of the servants in the room. Seeing that the Emperor had already extended a hand inside Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort¡¯s clothes, if they didn¡¯t leave now, then it would be too late.


    ¡°Your Majesty, no! It¡¯s still daytime.¡± Meng Sanyu said with a breathy moan, capturing the man¡¯s wantonly moving hands.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s red eyes burned with passion upon hearing the woman¡¯s coquettishly indignant voice. Not only did the passion in his eyes not extinguish, it burned even more fiercely.


    ¡°Little minx, are you trying to thank Zhen or torture Zhen? Hmm?¡± The man forcefully gripped her slender waist as his lower body shot upwards, using his scaldingly hot, stiff member to communicate his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Oh, then is it okay if we chat for a while to distract ourselves?¡± Meng Sangyu leaned against the man¡¯s broad shoulders and blew into his ear. She was always the one being teased by him, couldn¡¯t she also take the initiative?


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s ears trembled. He sucked in a deep breath and rasped, ¡°What should we talk about?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about bestowing this concubine¡¯s elder brother a marriage, okay?¡± Meng Sangyu tilted her head. Her glittering eyes could suck in a man¡¯s soul and make him want to satisfy all of her requests and only present to her the best that the world had to offer with both hands.


    This little minx wouldn¡¯t act unless it benefitted her! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gave a low chuckle, eyes squinted, as he pecked her slightly swollen lips and uttered throatily, ¡°Okay, Zhen has a list of names here. Take a look and see which family¡¯s daughter is suitable.¡±


    Meng Sangyu raised her eyebrows, feeling somewhat flabbergasted, as she took the list of names and browsed it while nestled against his chest. The information on the list was quite thorough and detailed, so much so that there were even remarkably lifelike coloured portraits attached. It was easy to see how much trouble he had taken over this matter.


    Originally, she had only wanted to get an imperial edict conferring marriage. She hadn¡¯t thought that she would receive such meticulous attention in exchange. Meng Sangyu shot a fleeting glance at the man, her feelings complicated. No matter whether it was their background or their personality, all of these people suited her elder brother completely. They had definitely not been selected casually.


    Yet, it was precisely because of this that she found it even more strange. What was the man¡¯s purpose in doing this? Was it to appease her father, or was it that he truly had taken notice of her brother¡¯s talents?  Or maybe¡­ There were some problems with these women?


    As the saying went, ¡°A virtuous wife will bring her husband less misfortune, while the opposite will bring disaster to the whole family.¡± If her brother wasn¡¯t careful and married an unsuitable woman to become the future matriarch of the family who would manage the household, then the Meng family was bound to fall into ruin.


    As she thought this through, fear began to emerge in Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes, and she began to look over the list anew, not daring to miss the slightest word.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu secretly observed her reaction. Seeing her slight frown and the guarded expression in her eyes, the originally slightly raised corners of his mouth unconsciously pursed into a straight line. His expression appeared very solemn, without any of the happiness he had anticipated. It was as though someone had poured cold water over his blazing heart, as if someone had split his heart open, leaving a wound dripping wet with blood.


    Why does Sangyu always interpret Zhen¡¯s intentions in the most negative light? If Zhen wanted to scheme against the Meng family, what need would there be to use such clumsy methods?


    The hand holding Meng Sangyu¡¯s waist balled into a fist. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s fathomlessly dark eyes flickered with a gloomy light intermixed with fury, remorse, and panic. With this kind of Sangyu, whose heart was as strong as iron, he simply didn¡¯t know where to start. How¡­ How great would it be if time could roll back to three years ago? He would have definitely properly treasured everything that he had once possessed.


    Letting go of Sangyu, he gave a bitter smile, placed a hand against his forehead, and said lightly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go over to the side and look? Zhen needs to review memorials.¡± Even though he was hugging Sangyu, he also felt as though there was a silent, empty void in his heart. Do not support theft! Support the translator and read this free at Nyanovels.com! This cat bows in thanks.


    Feeling that the man had a gloomy tone to his voice, Meng Sangyu hurriedly got up and obediently sat by the side. Though from time to time, she used the corners of her eyes to glance at his side profile, even so, she could not get a glance back from him. She was not sure whether it was her own intuition that was wrong or if she actually saw a trace of dejection in his furrowed brows and gloomy eyes. Had something happened just now? Or was it she herself that had upset him?


    Meng Sangyu indulged her thoughts secretly as she closed the list of candidates and put it aside for the meantime, planning to send for someone to investigate the next time that her mother entered the palace.


    As he took a glimpse of her actions, a sense of bitterness welled deep within Emperor Zhou''wu''s heart.


    Forget it, let her check them out herself. If it passed through Zhen''s hands, how would she be able to rest with peace of mind? At this moment, it was Zhen who had caused this situation to occur. This couldn¡¯t be blamed on anyone else!


    Holding the imperial brush in his hand, he forced himself to focus on the government affairs written in the memorials.


    The two did their own things, making the hall surprisingly quiet. The only difference from before was that the atmosphere that had been warm and harmonious was now indifferent and alienated. The more it was like this, the more panic rose within Emperor Zhou''wu''s heart.  Unless her own interests were involved, he couldn¡¯t expect Sangyu to take the initiative to get close to him. After all, Sangyu was just like a gust of wind. No matter how he gathered it in his fingers, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold her firmly within his grasp.


    How should Zhen deal with this matter of wanting to hold her in his embrace but being unable to?


    His heart and mind were in turmoil, and thus he placed down his imperial brush.  Emperor Zhou''wu leaned on the back of his chair and rubbed his throbbing forehead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for today, you can return.¡± Placing the reviewed memorials to one side, the melancholy in his expression slightly lessened, and his voice regained its earlier warmth. No matter how bad of a mood he was in, he was incapable of venting it on Sangyu.


    ¡°In that case, this concubine will excuse herself.¡± Meng Sangyu stopped writing, stood, and curtsied in respect. She could still sense the man¡¯s turbulent emotions and it would be better if she left sooner rather than later.


    ¡°Zhen meant that Zhen will return to Bi¡¯xiao Palace together with you.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu frowned, stepped forward, and entwined his fingers with hers.


    After last night, he didn¡¯t want to live alone in the cold, spacious, and empty Qian¡¯qing Palace. He wanted to return to the previous lifestyle he had lived as A¡¯Bao.


    Sangyu had treated him in a detached, estranged manner from the beginning. If he didn¡¯t watch over her carefully, the panicky feeling in his heart would transform into a ferocious, devouring beast.


    A split second later, they were in close proximity with one another and he gave a perfectly contented sigh. His negative mood was completely soothed by the faint warmth in his palm.


    Sangyu stared blankly at him before giving a gentle and beautiful smile. She tugged on his hand and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back together.¡±


    The man seemed more alert and thus more pleasing to the eyes. Until her father was able to smoothly retire from politics, she needed this man¡¯s favour, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t push him away.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and with steady footsteps, he led her outside into the snow.


    Come night, inside the bedchamber that was as warm as spring, the man pressed the woman¡¯s body below him. He moved roughly and wildly on one hand while capturing her chin with the other, making her hazy, mist-covered eyes meet his own fathomless gaze, not allowing them to separate for a moment.


    ¡°Sangyu, Zhen loves you¡­¡± His lips moved close to the woman¡¯s ear as he repeated loving words in response to her uneven moans. He knew that she must have heard him because her body stiffened for an instant before rapidly falling into passion again. She didn¡¯t believe him in the slightest, therefore not one word entered her heart.


    The man gave a bitter smile. He turned to the side and ruthlessly bit the woman¡¯s dark red lips, using even more force to temporarily ease the panic in his heart. Only when he was enveloped by the woman¡¯s hot, moist softness did he feel that he truly possessed her. If it was possible, he wanted to carve his heart out and present it to her. He could only pray that she would give him the chance to make a fresh start.


    He finally understood that the most bitter feeling in the world was being unable to obtain what one desired!

 CH 69

    Translator: Nyamachi


    Translation assistant: 247Reader


    English proofreaders: 247Reader & JimmyfromIT


    During the day, Meng Sangyu worked together with Emperor Zhou¡¯wu in the Imperial Study, handling palace affairs. Midday, they napped, wrapped in each other¡¯s arms. Once afternoon came around, they would return hand-in-hand to Bi¡¯xiao Palace to have dinner, and afterwards they would be tightly entangled together until midnight. [1]


    Five or six days passed like this, with the two practically joined at the hip. Who knew how many times the imperial concubines gnashed their teeth with envy. This also made Meng Sangyu feel even more bewildered. [2]


    She wasn¡¯t the only imperial concubine who had managed to protect her chastity. There were plenty of people who possessed unique beauty and brimmed with talent, yet recently there seemed to be a new scent in the air, as everyone racked their brains trying to think of ways to invite favour.


    There was actually no need for the Emperor to put up with her. If it was about appeasing her father, then this was just far too excessive.


    Meng Sangyu was deep in contemplation, head bent over as she combed her glossy hair. Her ink-black hair was just like a stream as it cascaded down her back. Her delicate eyebrows were faintly knotted, making her appear very vexed.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, is your honoured self troubled about something?¡± Bi¡¯shui inquired worriedly as she took the comb and helped her straighten her hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that His Majesty dotes on me excessively and I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s planning something yet again.¡± She waved her hand, picked up a bottle of snow skin cream, and applied a thin layer on her face.


    Nurse Feng, who was making up the bed, heard what was said and became distracted, stammering, ¡°Your Ladyship, could it be that your honoured self is reading too much into it? The care with which His Majesty treats your honoured self does not seem like an act.¡±


    Maybe it was because Her Ladyship lived in the palace that she hadn¡¯t realized; where was there the least bit of scheming or coldness in the way His Majesty looked at her? It was clearly the look of someone deeply in love. Moreover, everything that Her Ladyship ate, used, and wore was carefully chosen in accordance with Her Ladyship¡¯s preferences. She couldn¡¯t find even one fault with this degree of tender consideration ¨C it was simply meticulous in every possible way. Ignoring the fact that the other party was His Majesty, even an ordinary man wouldn¡¯t go to these lengths.


    Meng Sangyu picked up the bowl of herbal medicine sent by the female doctor and drained it in one gulp. She spoke indifferently, ¡°If he treated me well, then would he still actively scheme and make me drink this abortion soup? If that was the case, then his care would truly be special.¡±


    Saying this, she sneered and handed the bowl to Yin¡¯cui. Her tone was ice cold as she ordered, ¡°Carry the bowl outside. Someone is watching, after all. If I don¡¯t drink it all, she won¡¯t be able to return and make her report.¡±


    Yin¡¯cui agreed. She carried the bowl outside and handed it over to the female doctor, who was waiting in the corridor with her neck outstretched in expectation.


    This female doctor always kept a close eye on them. They had tried to spill several bowls of medicine, but she always managed to persevere and refill the bowl. It truly made one feel helpless.


    Recently, Her Ladyship had started to attend to the Emperor at night. Since Meng Sangyu herself did not want children, they had decided not to play games with her anymore.


    The female doctor took the empty bowl and returned to give her report. Nurse Feng examined her master¡¯s sneering expression and couldn¡¯t say anything more. She always felt that this medicine didn¡¯t seem like abortion soup. Maybe it was really as His Majesty said, that it was a nourishing concoction.


    Hadn¡¯t Her Ladyship¡¯s complexion become rosier recently? Her thinning cheeks had also become a bit more plump, making her appear even more gorgeous than in the past. Her fair and tender skin seemed moist and supple, as though water would leak if you pinched it. She had never seen women who had consumed that fearsome abortion soup become more and more beautiful the more they drank it.


    In the short span of time that Nurse Feng was lost in thought, Meng Sangyu had already finished getting ready. She donned her cloak and headed out towards Qian¡¯qing Palace to accompany the Emperor. Nurse Feng hurried her footsteps to catch up.


    The Emperor allowed her mistress to sleep in until the sun rose high and even waited for her mistress to wake up before she went to accompany him. This level of tolerance didn¡¯t seem to be fake. Yet, even if this were the case, since her Ladyship didn¡¯t want to hear any of it, she would just remain silent.


    The master and servant pair hadn¡¯t wandered too far from Bi¡¯xiao Palace when they were stopped by Worthy Consort, Beautiful Consort, and the rest. Although they were splendidly dressed, even a thick layer of makeup couldn¡¯t hide their haggard complexions. Moreover, their eyes were bloodshot, making them appear somewhat scary at first glance.


    ¡°This concubine greets Your Ladyship Virtuous Consort.¡± All the imperial concubines curtsied and saluted, but their manner of speaking was not at all as deferential as their etiquette.


    ¡°Did you need Bengong for something? Say it quickly, and don¡¯t waste Bengong¡¯s time.¡± Meng Sangyu fiddled with her nail guards. With her luxurious apricot yellow palace dress embroidered with silver thread, half covered within her jet black, glossy mink fur cloak, and a peony in full bloom tucked behind her ear, her domineering, noble aura assaulted them head on.


    She lifted up her refined chin and looked askance at them with narrowed eyes. Her overbearing appearance made the imperial concubines¡¯ hearts tremble. It didn¡¯t seem like it was a good idea to butt heads with Virtuous Consort! This was a master who even dared to kill the imperial guards as she pleased!


    Sensing that the others intended to cower, Beautiful Consort stepped forward and said gently, ¡°Elder Sister Virtuous Consort, right now, the Sixth Prince¡¯s health has weakened and he hasn¡¯t seen His Majesty for several days now. He spends all day sick in bed crying. How could this concubine not feel sad for him?


    ¡°Elder Sister, now that you wield the Phoenix Seal, surely in the future you will be the one and only candidate to rise to the Empress¡¯ seat. Shouldn¡¯t you be concerned about imperial offspring as part of your duty? This concubine humbly asks Elder Sister Virtuous Consort and His Majesty to come and visit this concubine¡¯s palace together to take a look at the prince. Now that there are so few Imperial offspring in the palace, if Elder Sister cares, then Sister ought to advise His Majesty to share his favour and increase the imperial bloodline instead of monopolising His Majesty. Her Venerable Self, the Empress Dowager is also in the palace observing. Your honoured self must not betray her expectations.¡±


    Imperial Consort had already been beaten with a plank several times now due to the Eighth Prince¡¯s illness. Nowadays, she didn¡¯t dare to leave the Eighth Prince¡¯s side by half a step and hated that she couldn¡¯t keep her eye on the Eighth Prince at all times. With her treatment as a warning, none of the imperial concubines would dare to use their princes¡¯ sickness as an excuse to solicit favour. They could only exploit Virtuous Consort. [3]


    Virtuous Consort had surely been targeting the position of Empress for a long time. In order to obtain the Empress Dowager¡¯s support, she should have to properly take these words into consideration and not ruin her future in exchange for temporarily monopolizing favour.


    The Empress Dowager was already rich in her years. What did she want the most? It must be to see thriving imperial offspring! Beautiful Consort¡¯s words were indeed spot-on. However, it was unfortunate that she wasn¡¯t aware of the truth behind the events and didn¡¯t understand that Meng Sangyu¡¯s way of thinking was totally different from an ordinary person¡¯s. Therefore, she was fated to fail.


    Meng Sangyu lifted her chin and looked disparagingly at the hateful, jealous eyes of the imperial concubines, who all wore smiling expressions.


    All of a sudden, Meng Sangyu came to a realization. She had been wondering why that man recently solely favoured her in such a high-profile way. So it was because of this!


    She had been made to be a shield again. It was just that this time, what she was blocking was a group of lustful, dissatisfied women. It was impossible for him to touch these women again, but he also didn¡¯t have a suitable excuse. Therefore, it was time for her, who was once the most favoured consort, to be tossed back into the fray!


    Damn it! She had been used again!


    As the little person in Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart gracefully gave the middle finger, she squeezed out a smile and ground her teeth as she said, ¡°It¡¯s of no concern to Bengong whether or not there are imperial offspring. They are your children. How is this Bengong¡¯s concern? If you¡¯re truly worried about it, then you need to wait until Bengong rightfully becomes Empress first.


    ¡°Beautiful Consort, your words are asking for Bengong to overstep Our bounds and meddle in His Majesty¡¯s affairs! [4] What¡¯s more, sharing His Majesty¡¯s favour and increasing the imperial bloodline¡­ Those words sound pleasant to hear, but if you were the one who His Majesty solely favoured, would you willingly give His Majesty up? We haven¡¯t had Our fill of him yet you still want Us to share him with others? Do you truly take Bengong for a fool? If you have what it takes, then snatch His Majesty away from Bengong! Don¡¯t waste your breath chirping like insects in front of Us!¡±


    Fixing the peony by her temples, Meng Sangyu passed by the dumbfounded imperial concubines and in this manner walked towards Qian¡¯qing Palace.


    Father has still not retired, and Elder Brother is in the palm of that man¡¯s hand. Even if she didn¡¯t want to be this shield, she still had to do it. How aggravating!


    Only once Virtuous Consort had walked a fair distance away did the imperial concubines come to their senses. Their complexions fluctuated between green and white, not looking beautiful in the least.


    Virtuous Consort was indeed uncultured. She was extremely vulgar when cursing at people, and made others unable to retort because she used the plainest words to expose the most brutal truths. How could they deal with this kind of person, who was unmoved by force or persuasion? [5]


    The imperial concubines shook their heads and angrily dispersed. Forget about it! They weren¡¯t a match for Virtuous Consort, that poisonous woman. It was better for them to think of a method focusing on Empress Dowager and the Emperor instead.


    In Qian¡¯qing Palace, after waiting a long time and seeing that Sangyu had yet to arrive, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved a hand and sent Chang¡¯xi to inquire about the situation.


    Chang¡¯xi summoned the secret guards and entered the Imperial Study after making his inquiries. Leaning close to the Emperor¡¯s ear, he reported Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort¡¯s bold words to the letter.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t had Our fill?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu pondered over these words repeatedly and slapped the imperial desk with a bright chuckle, rocking back and forth with laughter. His Sangyu truly had a big appetite! Yet after hearing this, why did he feel so relaxed and free from worry?


    Chang¡¯xi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and gave a thumbs up in his heart. Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort is truly formidable, just like her father!


    When Meng Sangyu entered the main hall, her expression was solemn as she faced the man¡¯s eyes that were brimming with happiness. Seeing him in high spirits, the flaming malice that had just subsided in her heart suddenly reignited. This person was clearly building up his own happiness at her expense!


    The more she thought about it, the harder it was for her to remain calm. She half-heartedly paid her respects and directly walked over to her own desk to review account books.


    ¡°Sangyu, what¡¯s wrong? You could hang bottles from the sides of that frown.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu sat down and pressed close to her. One hand wrapped around her shoulder while the other pinched her slightly pouting rosy lips. His tone was filled with pampering and indulgence.


    ¡°Go away, don¡¯t bother me!¡± Unable to endure the heat from the man¡¯s breath in her ear and unable to stand his teasing attitude even more, Meng Sangyu burned with anger and struggled free from his embrace with effort. She waved the account book in her hand and hit the man¡¯s cheek with a ¡°pow¡± sound.


    Even though this was an accident, she still used about seventy to eighty percent of her strength. The man¡¯s handsome cheek quickly turned red.


    Meng Sangyu was shocked and stared fixedly at the man, trying to measure his expression, feeling unsure how to react.


    Chang¡¯xi shrunk his shoulders and bowed, standing motionless in the corner. Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort was even more formidable than he had imagined! She actually struck His Majesty¡¯s face?! This was the most powerful person in Great Zhou!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stroked his slightly numb cheek. In one swift motion, he captured Sangyu¡¯s chin and stared into her phoenix eyes. His tone was extremely sincere as he asked, ¡°Are you angry at Zhen?¡±


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s mouth moved, but no sound came out. She was intimidated by the surging undercurrent in the man¡¯s pitch-black eyes.


    ¡°You are angry at Zhen.¡± The man spoke once more. This time, he used an affirmative sentence. He lowered his gaze in thought. How long had it been? How long had Sangyu been hiding her true feelings in front of him? He could only recall that valiant woman who freely showed her emotions as she pleased in his dreams.


    However, today Sangyu no longer hid her feelings behind a mask and no longer pretended to be gentle and submissive. Did that mean that he had already pried open her heavily guarded heart by a crack? Did her anger mean that she cared about him?


    As he thought about it, the man held his forehead and was unable to constrain a low chuckle.


    Seeing that the man did not say anything for a while, Meng Sangyu felt extremely nervous. Just as she was about to kneel down and beg for forgiveness, unexpectedly, the man suddenly started to laugh. After that, he brought her close and sweetly and attentively kissed her lips. There was only satisfaction and delight in his eyes ¨C why couldn¡¯t she see the slightest hint of anger in his expression?


    ¡°Sangyu, you¡¯re angry at Zhen, that¡¯s great!¡± The man hugged her tightly and lightly licked and kissed her earlobe, but his words were nonsensical, causing Sangyu to purse her lips in a straight line.


    Goodness~ The crazy emperor is even crazier this time! Could it be that he¡¯s a masochist? Does he like people to abuse him? As she thought this, Meng Sangyu trembled and stared at the foolishly laughing man with strange eyes. Everything aside, it indeed seemed more and more likely to be the case!

 CH 70

    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu continued to laugh foolishly and didn¡¯t notice Meng Sangyu¡¯s strange gaze. Once he finished indulging himself, he pinched the woman¡¯s straight nose and softly asked, ¡°Why are you angry, hmm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Meng Sangyu turned her head to dodge his willful hand. Her voice sounded somewhat helpless. She had never been a fool who would willingly let herself be used by others. This time, however, she wanted to see how many benefits she could gain from this man.


    Besides, his attitude towards her provided much food for thought. She needed to determine the limits of his tolerance for her all over again. She would only be able to take action in the future as long as she toed that line.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t say it, Zhen knows. It¡¯s because of those women, right?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu captured her chin and gave her a forceful kiss. His expression suggested that he was pleased with himself. He hadn¡¯t expected that he could also make Sangyu jealous, and he wanted to laugh again.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s sharply contrasting phoenix eyes slightly narrowed as she glared at the man. One honestly couldn¡¯t call her attitude respectful. Her glare could also be considered a type of test, sounding out how much the man was willing to tolerate.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu didn¡¯t seem to mind and started to give a muffled laugh again as he rubbed his cheek against hers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Soon, they won¡¯t be able to bother you again,¡± he guaranteed firmly. His pitch-black eyes flashed brilliantly as he spoke.


    That¡¯s right, after the Lunar New Year, it¡¯ll be time for the Grand Selection. You won¡¯t need me as a shield anymore!  Meng Sangyu mocked secretly.


    Her originally highly irritable mood became even worse. She struggled free of his embrace and cried, ¡°I can cope with it. There¡¯s no need for Your Majesty to worry about me! Go away, I need to deal with palace affairs!¡±


    This time, she even forgot to address herself as ¡®this concubine.¡¯ Emperor Zhou¡¯wu thought, feeling utterly satisfied.


    He lifted his hands and said gently, ¡°Okay, Zhen won¡¯t bother you. You have a big temper for a little minx!¡±


    You¡¯re the one who¡¯s a little minx! Your whole family are little minxes!


    This term of endearment was too sickening. The man¡¯s voice was so excessively indulgent that Meng Sangyu shivered and rubbed the goosebumps on the back of her hand before picking up an account book to review.


    Her slightly narrowed phoenix eyes subtly wandered. It seemed that Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s tolerance for her was quite high, but she didn¡¯t know yet just how high it was.


    She looked at the man with a complicated gaze, and he sent back a clear and bright smile. This was the simplest of smiles, so simple as to even seem foolish. Nevertheless, it inexplicably made her heart tremble. She promptly lowered her head to concentrate on the account books, but the tips of her ears slightly reddened.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    After they finished work, the two of them held hands as they walked towards Bi¡¯xiao Palace. In the past, they would always have encountered many impeccably dressed imperial concubines along the way, but today there wasn¡¯t even the slightest shadow to be seen. Meng Sangyu raised her eyebrows in surprise when she noticed that the number of imperial bodyguards on both sides of the path had suddenly increased, seeming to become aware of something.


    ¡°In the future, if you come to Qian¡¯qing Palace using this route, those women will certainly not dare to come bother you.¡± As the man spoke, he rubbed the woman¡¯s hand, seemingly trying to win her favour.


    Meng Sangyu nodded her head and gazed at the man out of the corner of her eye. Her loveable and feisty appearance made his heartbeat quicken.


    ¡°This time, you¡¯re not angry with Zhen, right?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu asked in a low voice. Hugging the woman close and wrapping her inside his warm cloak, he bit her snowy earlobe.


    Their bodies fit snugly together. Every curve was well-matched as if they were naturally meant for each other. The man¡¯s body was even completely covered with her own scent, as if she had marked him with it.


    Blood quickly rushed to Meng Sangyu¡¯s ears. She forced herself to remain calm as she replied, ¡°No, this concubine is not angry anymore. This concubine is hungry. Let¡¯s hurry back to eat.¡±


    In reply, the man gave a delighted yet smug grin.


    £ª£ª£ª£ª


    In Bi¡¯xiao Palace, the steaming hot dishes had long since been prepared. There weren¡¯t any rare delicacies, nor any lavish dishes with generous amounts of meat. Only two meat dishes, one vegetarian dish, and one soup were spread on the small round table, looking extremely plain.


    However, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu felt particularly satisfied upon seeing this scene as he walked into the main hall. He had sorely missed those peaceful and ordinary days in Bi¡¯xiao Palace.


    He picked up his pair of silver chopsticks and placed some pieces of furong chicken [1] in Sangyu¡¯s bowl and said warmly, ¡°Eat some more. Your complexion has become rosier recently, but you still need to nourish yourself.¡±


    Meng Sangyu lowered her eyes to hide her eye roll as she swept the furong chicken to one side and said coquettishly, ¡°This concubine doesn¡¯t want to eat this.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu raised his eyebrows. ¡°How could that be? Zhen remembers that this is your favourite.¡±


    ¡°This concubine doesn¡¯t want to eat this right now.¡± Meng Sangyu lazily stirred the rice in her bowl. Her expression was so spoiled that it made Emperor Zhou¡¯wu secretly snicker without end.


    ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡± he asked patiently. ¡°Zhen will order someone to make it for you.¡± Placing down his silver chopsticks, he tucked the hair by Meng Sanyu¡¯s temples behind her ear.


    ¡°This concubine wants to eat stewed prawns marinated with peach blossom wine.¡± Meng Sangyu didn¡¯t hold back and instead straightforwardly placed her order.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Why aren¡¯t you leaving to make it! Tell the Imperial Kitchen to hurry up!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu looked at a maid who was standing at his side. His voice lacked the gentleness with which he had spoken to Sangyu.


    That maid didn¡¯t dare to delay and rushed over to the kitchen to hurry them to finish cooking. The dish was quickly presented. The thick aroma of peach blossoms wafting in the air was enough to make one helplessly overcome with hunger.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu pinched Meng Sangyu¡¯s tender cheek. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, help this concubine peel the prawns.¡± Meng Sangyu picked up a prawn and placed it in the dish in front of the man as she made her request, taking a mile for every inch she was given. Her clear, piercing eyes bore into him, not missing even the tiniest change in his expression.


    The man was willing to bear whatever she threw at him, and his eyes flashed with a luminous brilliance. Cleaning his fingertips with the handkerchief that a maid had passed him, he carefully peeled off a prawn¡¯s tail and held it beside the woman¡¯s mouth. His voice was so sweet that it dripped syrup. ¡°Eat up, hasn¡¯t your stomach been growling?¡±


    Meng Sangyu swallowed the prawn in one mouthful, slightly closing her eyes to ward against the complicated light in his gaze. The man¡¯s tolerance for her seemed to exceed her expectations. She felt like she was probing endless depths, and it made her somewhat frustrated.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lowered his eyes and smiled as he patiently peeled the prawns one by one and placed them into Meng Sangyu¡¯s dish without raising a single complaint.


    How could he not notice that Sangyu was testing him? This realization made him feel overwhelmed. [2] Her tests proved that Sangyu was starting to face the changes in him head-on, while simultaneously lowering the wall in her heart to take one step towards him. Though this step was tiny, to him, it was still a tremendous motivator.


    Without noticing, he finished peeling the entire plate of prawns. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu leisurely wiped his wine-covered fingers with a handkerchief. Resting his head on one hand, he focused on admiring Sangyu as she ate. The hunger in his heart had long been satiated, and now he felt like it could burst at the seams. He could thoroughly restore his vigour without needing to eat anything. This was probably the so-called, ¡°when in love, a drop of water fills your belly!¡± [3]


    Thinking this, he smiled gently.


    Meng Sangyu felt that her scalp had numbed under his gaze, keenly feeling that testing this man¡¯s bottom line at the dinner table had not been a good idea. In the end, it was her stomach that would suffer. There were so many prawns! When would she finish them all?


    Not being in the habit of wasting food, she picked up a prawn and stuffed it into the man¡¯s mouth, saying in a pampered manner, ¡°Your Majesty should eat too! You can¡¯t leave the table until you finish eating.¡±


    Even if she wasn¡¯t willing to admit it in her heart, she had long ago begun to subconsciously consider the man as someone harmless. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so casual with her words.


    She hadn¡¯t noticed this change in herself, but the man had immediately sensed it. He inwardly chuckled to himself for quite a while before he carefully chewed the prawn in his mouth. The taste was better than all of the delicacies in the world.


    The couple¡¯s interactions were brimming with affection and warmth, making Nurse Feng and the rest continually shoot glances at them.


    Look at His Majesty¡¯s deeply loving appearance. How could he be faking it? Nurse Feng thought to herself, shaking her head. Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui also wore thoughtful expressions.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    After the meal was over, the two walked for a while around the Imperial Gardens. Only when snowflakes began to flutter gently from the sky did they return to Bi¡¯xiao Palace, hand in hand.


    The bedchamber was as warm as spring. Several pots of peony flowers looked verdant and lush, and some even had a few buds. They would blossom in a few days¡¯ time. The slightly astringent fragrance from the plants wafted faintly about the room, refreshing the mind.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu sat half reclined on the divan by the window with Meng Sangyu in his arms. The crown and hair ornaments on their heads had been removed, so their straight and smooth long hair snaked down their shoulders, the strands mingling together intimately.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu held a book in one hand as he read it together with Sangyu. The other hand gently finger-combed her hair. Their positions and actions resembled the way Meng Sangyu and A¡¯Bao used to interact, making Emperor Zhou¡¯wu feel extremely content.


    In the past, Sangyu had always hugged him as she read, but now the tables had finally turned.


    This travel diary was very much to Meng Sangyu¡¯s liking and she gradually became more engrossed in it. The tingling feeling on her scalp was equally mesmerizing. She narrowed her eyes and briefly looked up as she languidly nestled against the man¡¯s chest, her fingers unconsciously twining around an ink-black strand of hair. The lock of hair grasped in her hand was a mix of both their hair. She repeatedly tightened and loosened the hair around her finger, the action vaguely suggestive.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes were attracted to the dark hair around her lily-white fingertips. The strong colour contrast dazzled him. His Adam¡¯s apple slid up and down as he picked up the teacup on the table. He slowly sipped a mouthful before leaning down and using his large tongue to pry open Sangyu¡¯s rosy lips and pour the tea into her mouth.


    The slightly bitter taste of tea evaporated on the tips of the couple¡¯s tongues before flowing into their bodies. The book in his hand was tossed aside, making a dull sound as it hit the divan.


    Their thick, ink-black hair intertwined even more closely together. Excess tea flowed down the woman¡¯s rosy cheeks and dripped onto the soft divan, leaving a string of saliva as their lips parted. The sound of their smacking lips made the servants outside blush as their pulses quickened. [4]


    Her lapel was opened, exposing her smooth and curvaceous shoulders. At the slight chill in the air, Meng Sangyu sobered up from her fiery carnal instincts. She shoved at the man¡¯s thick chest as she gasped, ¡°No more tonight, this concubine is too tired.¡±


    For the past several days, they had indulged in passionate displays of affection until late into the night, and her back and waist were incredibly sore.


    Having finished her tests, she knew clearly that even if she refused the man¡¯s advances, he wouldn¡¯t be angry. She had always been clever and able to accurately grasp the other party¡¯s bottom line. By staying within this range, she would ensure that she could live as comfortably as possible.


    Sure enough, the man stilled. He buried his head in her neck, heavily gasping for breath. After a while, he gave a low chuckle. His coarse laughter was actually full of joy.


    Meng Sangyu was actually very clever, but it was precisely this cleverness that allowed him to find an opportunity to break through her heart¡¯s defences. On the other hand, while she had tried to feel out his bottom line, she hadn¡¯t realized that she was actually getting closer to him, step by step. Once she entered the forbidden area in his heart, it would be difficult for her to leave! She could only be his woman!


    ¡°Okay, Zhen won¡¯t do anything tonight except hug you to sleep.¡± The man lifted his head. His deep and serene eyes seemed to contain a sky full of stars. Meng Sangyu couldn¡¯t understand the deep meaning hidden within them.


    Snow fell heavily outside the window, and one could faintly hear the sound of snowflakes touching the ground in the quiet tranquillity.


    During Meng Sangyu¡¯s brief daze, the man had already brought her into his arms and placed her underneath the warm and cozy blanket. He held Meng Sangyu in his embrace and planted soft kisses on her forehead. They felt like fluttering snowflakes, but each still brought a burst of warmth.


    Meng Sangyu nuzzled against the man¡¯s silky underclothes and closed her eyes amidst the man¡¯s low chuckle. Apparently, it felt pretty good to let him dote on her for a while. It had been a long time since she had experienced the warmth of an embrace.

 CH 71

    Translator: Nyamachi


    Translation assistant: 247Reader


    English proofreaders: 247Reader & Nyamachi


    In the end, Virtuous Consort¡¯s ¡®Haven¡¯t had Our fill¡¯ vulgar remarks didn¡¯t attract the Empress Dowager or the Emperor¡¯s attention in the least. Additionally, Imperial Duke Meng would withdraw his troops from the front and return to court very soon.


    At this point in time, the Meng family¡¯s reputation was temporarily unmatched. All the imperial concubines gradually let go of thoughts of striving for favour and secretly comforted themselves: The only reason that the Emperor favours Virtuous Consort is because of Imperial Duke Meng. After this matter blows over, his favour for her will surely wane!


    All of the imperial concubines silently endured the resentment in their hearts and further vented their feelings upon Shen Hui¡¯ru. They used all kinds of inhuman punishments in succession, leaving her alive but in a state worse than death.


    Seeing that her fingernails had all been torn off her badly mangled fingertips and that no place on her body was left unscathed, she curled up on top of the unbearably filthy, repulsive bed. Her eyes shone with a crazy yet bitterly resentful light.


    These days, the citizens of Great Zhou had their heads raised in expectation, hoping that the Meng family¡¯s army would finally enter the capital. In the large camp stationed in the suburbs of the capital, the people lined the streets in welcome everywhere they passed. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu himself even ascended the city gate tower to personally welcome them.


    This campaign had established Imperial Duke Meng as Great Zhou¡¯s most valiant general. Moreover, the Emperor¡¯s move of beheading a hundred thousand barbarians, nearly to the point of wiping them out entirely, had left an indelible impression on the officers and soldiers.


    After numerous violent battles, no one hated the Barbarians more than them. They were gladly willing to submit to this iron-blooded and unwavering young monarch.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes flashed as he caught sight of the black box in Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s hands. He said indifferently, ¡°Pass it over.¡±


    Imperial Duke Meng agreed and handed the box over to Chang¡¯xi. His gaze quickly swept across where his son stood amongst the row of military officials, apparently in high spirits and trembling with excitement, and his mood suddenly became indescribably complicated. He didn¡¯t know if he ought to be pleased or concerned.


    Chang¡¯xi opened the black box. The officials who were sitting, particularly the civil officials, all rose, sucking in a cold breath. The box did not contain any rare treasures ¨C it was actually a lime-covered head. Both of the head¡¯s eyes were still open, and it bore a warped expression. It was Yeluhan Wang, who had been beheaded in front of all the troops.


    All of the officials¡¯ expressions were filled with horror and shock as they lowered their heads. Meng Yan¡¯zhou and the other military officers who had just returned felt excited and proud from head to foot. Their bloodlust could clearly be felt.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at the head in front of him for a good while before finally breaking into a hearty laugh.


    The sound of his laughter was bold and impassioned as he praised, ¡°Excellent! Zhen once vowed that as long as We are alive, We must trample Yeluhan Wang¡¯s palace and offer the barbarians¡¯ blood as a sacrifice to the vengeful spirits of Great Zhou¡¯s million tragic dead. This vow has finally been achieved today!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is brilliant, therefore the Heavens assisted Great Zhou!¡± Imperial Duke Meng replied, stepping forward to give a cup-handed salute. This young monarch had more than enough ability to earn his respect.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Zhen is brilliant, it¡¯s that Zhen¡¯s soldiers are valiant! Without all of you, how could a hundred years of peace be achieved for Our Great Zhou?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu smiled brightly as he hinted at Chang¡¯xi to issue the imperial edict rewarding the entire army.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    Imperial Duke Meng stood quietly with his head bowed. His expression was very grave.


    He was already ranked as an Imperial Duke, in control of a massive military force. Even if the Emperor wanted to reward him, what more could he give? Now that his prestige had risen even further, regardless of whether this was a blessing or a curse for the Meng family, it ought to be the right time for him to honourably retire.


    Thinking of his daughter, locked within the depths of the palace, he recalled the rumour saying that she had been rather favoured by His Majesty recently. Imperial Duke Meng gave a bitter smile and waited for the imperial proclamation to end.


    As expected, he had only obtained a few valuable items. He stepped forward again, giving a cup-handed salute, and said, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, this humble official encountered misfortune by chance and suffered a deep injury. It will be hard for this subject to assume the office of the Jian¡¯wei Great General. May Your Majesty grant this subject¡¯s sincere request to retire from this one¡¯s government post. Here is the military seal. May Your Majesty please take it back.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu took the military tiger tally as Chang¡¯xi presented it, and said nothing for a long time.


    It was unusually silent in the Great Hall. Everyone, without exception, tried to guess the young monarch¡¯s thoughts while secretly admiring Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s decision. There was no doubt that right now was his best opportunity to retire from his post.


    The secret guards had long since received detailed intelligence that other than mild frostbite, there was nothing wrong with Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s body.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stroked the ice-cold tiger tally in his hand with an unreadable expression. This was something he had always longed to obtain from Imperial Duke Meng, but now that he had truly obtained it, he found that his desire for it had disappeared long ago.


    To command an army, one depended on the will of the people and the resolution to lead, not some mere object.


    Examining the anxious expressions of the seated high-ranking military officials, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gave a mocking smile and handed the tiger tally to Chang¡¯xi before slowly opening his mouth to speak.


    ¡°Imperial Duke Meng possesses a sturdy physique, even better than a young man¡¯s. How could a bit of frostbite make you go as far as to retire from your post? Zhen will dispatch a few imperial physicians to help you recover. You¡¯ll be able to lead the troops in battle in no time. Imperial Duke is the soul of our Great Zhou¡¯s army. So long as Imperial Duke is present, Zhen can feel at ease and our citizens of Great Zhou will also feel at ease. Take back this tiger tally.¡±


    Accepting the tiger tally offered to him by Chang¡¯xi, Imperial Duke Meng looked up at the monarch with eyes full of disbelief.


    Wasn¡¯t military power something he had always coveted dearly? How could he just give it back?


    At this moment, Imperial Duke Meng thought of innumerable plots and machinations, and he couldn¡¯t prevent a shiver from running down his spine.


    Seeing the guarded expression in Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s eyes, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu sneered. He waved his hand at once and announced the closing of court.


    Imperial Duke Meng walked out side by side with his son. He still wore a hesitant expression and didn¡¯t expect that he would be called to stop by Chang¡¯xi, who told him that the Emperor had given special permission for him and Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort to meet. His heart couldn¡¯t help but feel joy. Meng Yan¡¯zhou also accompanied them eagerly.


    The father and son pair entered Bi¡¯xiao Palace, but they were immediately startled because the interior design of Bi¡¯xiao Palace was extremely similar to Sangyu¡¯s boudoir. Only the surface area was enlarged.


    The furnishings and decorations in the palace hall were by no means luxurious or refined, but the plain and simple designs couldn¡¯t hide the preciousness of the materials.


    Many green potted plants were placed in between the furniture, making the main hall overflow with the feeling of spring. The light scent of vegetation superseded the strong smell of incense, causing one to unconsciously relax.


    Meng Sangyu sat upright in the host¡¯s seat, wearing a luxurious court dress of the highest rank. Looking from afar, her imposing manner forcefully captured one¡¯s attention.


    The father and son pair came to a stop, silently enduring the emotions swelling up within them, and prepared to kneel and pay their respects.


    ¡°Quickly rise!¡± Meng Sangyu couldn¡¯t wait anymore and rushed forward to support her father¡¯s arm.


    Seeing the frostbite that was exposed on the back of her father¡¯s hand, her eyes immediately reddened as large teardrops fell down her face. No matter how much she stood in the public eye, before Imperial Duke Meng, she was still that small girl who had yet to grow up.


    ¡°Silly child, why are you crying? Didn¡¯t father return safe and sound?¡± Imperial Duke Meng frowned, wanting to wipe his daughter¡¯s tears, but catching sight of his own coarse fingers he paused again.


    His daughter¡¯s rosy-cheeked appearance had grown even plumper compared to before she entered the palace. She was clearly living very well, making him feel even more assured. The rims of his eyes also slightly reddened.


    Nurse Feng hurried forward to hand over a handkerchief. Meng Yan¡¯zhou immediately cracked a joke, finally coaxing the father and daughter pair to calm down.


    After briefly inquiring about the challenges her father had experienced to return and her brother¡¯s situation in the Embroidered Uniform Guard, Meng Sangyu took a sip from the teacup in her hand with a grave expression. ¡°How could the Emperor not accept your honoured self¡¯s tiger tally?¡±


    ¡°Father has just returned to court in triumph. If His Majesty immediately took away Father¡¯s military power, I¡¯m afraid it would look like I was cast aside, [1] chilling the hearts of many military officers and soldiers. Father has already clearly shown to him that I do not covet power, so his reservations towards the Meng family ought to have lessened.¡± [2]


    Meng Sangyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s likely to be the case.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? His Majesty has such a heroic character. If he says he trusts Father, then that must be true! In my opinion, he decided not to withdraw the tiger tally this time because His Majesty has no plans to ever withdraw your honoured self¡¯s military power. Both of you are thinking too much into it!¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou waved a hand unconcernedly. His expression was full of reverence for His Majesty.


    He trained you into such a loyal dog so quickly. Calling you a muscle-brain was truly correct!


    The veins in Meng Sangyu¡¯s temples pulsed, but she didn¡¯t say anything more. She knew that her brother was simple-minded and pure-hearted. He was the kind of wholeheartedly loyal subordinate who could satisfy his superior the most. His official career in the Embroidered Uniform Guard was sure to be successful with this kind of personality. Teaching him how to plot would go against his nature and put him in a bad light.


    It was evident that Imperial Duke Meng thought the same. The father and daughter pair glanced at each other and avoided the subject in tacit understanding.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    Seeing that her father¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed, she turned the teacup in her hand and confidently began to speak. ¡°I presume that Father had not received the letter I sent before you were trapped in the Muddy Shores?¡±


    ¡°Letter?¡± Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s brows wrinkled as he muttered, ¡°Indeed I did not. After I was rescued, I was busy with the battle situation. The administrative official also did not mention this. It must have been mixed with the official documents. Father will look for it when I return.¡±


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s tightly coiled heart immediately relaxed. It was fine if her father hadn¡¯t seen the letter. Private matters concerning frightening days in the imperial household ought to be left alone to rot. The fewer people who knew of it the better.


    She waved a hand and said carefully, ¡°Father should burn it after Father finds it. Please do not read it by any means.¡± Fortunately, she had used a secret code to write the letter so there would be no harm if others saw it.


    Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s expression slightly changed, but due to his trust in his daughter, he didn¡¯t inquire further and just nodded in agreement.


    Since Father agreed, he will definitely follow through on his promise. Meng Sangyu smiled slightly, feeling completely relieved.


    Meng Yan¡¯zhou was at a total loss, [3] but knew that there were many things his father and younger sister were hiding from him. Even if he asked, it would be no use.


    The three of them chatted for a while. Imperial Duke Meng hesitated for quite a while before finally telling his daughter about the worry he had kept in the back of his mind.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, this time when Father was almost killed, there were traces of your Second Uncle¡¯s [4] handiwork. If he hadn¡¯t tampered with my mount, Father wouldn¡¯t have been trapped in the Muddy Shores to nearly perish. He joined forces with Xie Zheng¡¯hao, wanting to get rid of Father and Han Chang¡¯ping and seize my noble title and military power.¡±


    Meng Sanyu¡¯s eyebrows twisted as her eyes lit up with fury. In contrast, Meng Yan¡¯zhou nearly slapped the table, rising out of his seat on the verge of losing his cool.


    Their second uncle had been spoiled by Old Madam Meng from a young age. Since he was also a legitimate son of the family, he strongly coveted his elder brother¡¯s title. It wasn¡¯t the first time that he had pulled strings on the battlefield. If he hadn¡¯t had Old Madam Meng¡¯s support, Imperial Duke Meng would have long since wanted to separate their households. [5]


    No one would have guessed that not only had he not exercised restraint after Old Madam Meng passed away and he lost his support, but he had also intensified his actions, never comprehending who he had depended on to obtain his meritorious military service, high position, and wealth.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s hands balled into fists and she spoke coldly, ¡°Colluding with Xie Zheng¡¯hao? This is treason! If His Majesty were to know of this, all of the Meng family¡¯s nine degrees of kin would be implicated!¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s only emotion towards this Second Uncle, who wholeheartedly wanted to stab his own family in the back, was loathing. Not the slightest bit of familial affection remained.


    ¡°Mother and Younger Sister were right! [6] Second Uncle is a scourge [to our family!] We ought to have separated our family from theirs and tossed him out long ago!¡± [7] Meng Yan¡¯zhou was indignant at the injustice towards his father and audibly ground his teeth.


    Upon seeing that his son and daughter were on his side, Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s solemn expression slightly loosened and he said gravely, ¡°Father already dealt with him before we marched back to the capital. Death still leaves him a good reputation as a martyr who sacrificed himself for the country. It¡¯s just that Father does not know how to make arrangements for your Second Auntie and her two children.¡±


    As the Commander-in-Chief of an army, how could Imperial Duke Meng be someone who was soft-hearted? He would always put the big picture before familial affection, but if one touched his bottom line, he wouldn¡¯t yield even an inch. Choosing between the entire Meng clan and the second branch of his family, Imperial Duke Meng chose his clan without the slightest hesitation.


    In retrospect, apart from feeling a weight off his chest, he actually didn¡¯t feel any grief. His patience for his younger brother had long since run dry. He was convinced that in the Nine Springs below, [8] the Meng family¡¯s ancestors would understand his actions.


    ¡°Buy a villa outside and let them move in.¡± The main offender was already dead. Meng Sangyu let out a breath of relief, but her tone was extremely cold and detached.


    Imperial Duke Meng muttered to himself for a moment before shaking his head and saying, ¡°The second branch still hasn¡¯t been separated from the family. In any case, now they¡¯re also a martyr¡¯s widow and orphans. The entire Capital has eyes on us, making it inconvenient for Father to cut them off too coldly. It would be better to bring them back to the manor first and put off the decision until after the New Year.¡±


    ¡°This way is fine too.¡± Meng Sangyu nodded, expressing her agreement.


    Meng Yan¡¯zhou had no room to cut into the conversation. No one would listen to his opinion anyway, and he could only sigh with boredom.


    It was at this time that the announcement of the eunuch outside could be heard. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lifted the beaded curtain and entered with large strides.

 CH 72

    Translator: Nyamachi


    Translation assistants: 247Reader & Tygris


    English proofreaders: 247Reader & Nyamachi


    The three immediately rose to welcome the Emperor, but the young Emperor was a step quicker and stopped them.


    ¡°No need for formalities. Sit.¡± He pulled Meng Sangyu along and sat in the host¡¯s seat.


    Catching sight of her slightly reddened eyes, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s thick brows knitted. He rubbed the corner of her eyes and tenderly comforted her in a gentle voice, ¡°A father-daughter reunion ought to be a happy occasion. Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°This concubine was too happy.¡± Meng Sangyu said lovably, gripping his hand.


    Since her father had returned safely and the man had shown consideration by allowing them to meet, right now her smile was a hundred percent sincere. Her gentle gaze didn¡¯t have the same falsified emotions as before.


    ¡°If you are happy, you cry; isn¡¯t that just like a child?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart heated up under her gaze, and he reached out to rub her nose, his voice full of pampering.


    Seeing the emperor¡¯s unusual gaze towards his daughter, Duke Meng looked down, his mind full of wavering thoughts.


    They were both were men who shared deep affection with their wives. How could he not understand the hidden significance behind the Emperor¡¯s gaze?


    The Emperor¡¯s adoration of his daughter was not a scheme to pacify him ¨C this point was undoubtedly true.


    Just as he believed, how outstanding was his daughter? If the Emperor did not fall for her, then he would simply be blind!


    Thinking to this point, Imperial Duke Meng smiled to himself. He gradually relaxed and began to chat happily with the Emperor.


    When it was almost noon, remembering that his wife was still at home waiting for his return, Imperial Duke Meng and his son stood up to pay their respects and were personally seen off to the palace gates by the Emperor.


    Turning his head towards the reverent-looking Imperial Duke Meng, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu slightly smiled, and cautiously said, ¡°After returning, Imperial Duke has no need to think too much. It¡¯s fine to just make sure to recuperate from your injuries. We trust you, and therefore will not take back the tiger tally at this point in time.¡±


    Imperial Duke Meng did not dare to take the words at face value and immediately cupped his hands and spoke, ¡°Your Majesty, the Barbarians have already been dealt with, this subject has no need to use this military power. It¡¯s better if your majesty takes the tally back.¡±


    ¡°To settle internal affairs, one must first settle the external threats. The external affairs have already been taken care of, and it is now time to deal with the internal threats. Are you willing to let threats sleep in our government?


    ¡°Within two years, Great Zhou will definitely have unavoidable military conflicts. How could Imperial Duke Meng not have anywhere to use your military might?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu forcefully clapped his shoulder, his pitch-black eyes filled with fighting spirit.


    Concerns about internal threats? Getting rid of those who overstep their bounds? Imperial Duke Meng was startled.


    After he pondered for a moment, he cupped his hands in obeisance and said, ¡°This subject was shortsighted and is willing to render this one¡¯s humble services to Your Majesty!¡± The Emperor had made connections between these military plots and had even revealed this to him. It could clearly be seen how much trust his sovereign placed in him.


    Imperial Duke Meng came from a military background and had extraordinary resolution. He immediately relinquished any thoughts of retiring. If he could assist the Emperor in achieving the unification of Great Zhou in its truest sense, then he felt he would not have lived his life in vain. When the time came, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to return the tiger tally again.


    ¡°This humble official is also willing to be at Your Majesty¡¯s beck and call, willing to risk life and limb for Your Majesty¡¯s great vision!¡± Meng Yan¡¯zhou declared with a flushed face, unwilling to be left behind. Right now his esteem for his brother-in-law [1] had already equalled his esteem for his father and had the potential to surpass it.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    ¡°Haha, good! Zhen is very fortunate to have you virtuous generals as subjects!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu energetically clapped Meng Yan¡¯zhou¡¯s shoulder with a lofty, heroic smile.


    Since the rest of the army would only reach the capital three days before New Year¡¯s, the banquet to reward the three armies was combined with the imperial household¡¯s New Year¡¯s Banquet.


    The guests invited to participate in the banquet included all the generals in the military, as well as any civil officials who were of the fourth rank or above. It could be described as a magnificent and unprecedented event. [2]


    At six pm, [3] Bao¡¯he Hall [4] was brightly lit and the smell of alcohol wafted about. The civil and military officials were seated on both sides according to rank. They chatted while waiting for His Majesty to arrive.


    Imperial Duke Meng, seated in the highest seat among the military officials, was completely surrounded by other officials trying to strike up a conversation with him. At the moment, his reputation was unmatched.


    Since Meng Yan¡¯zhou was seated by the cold-faced Yan Jun¡¯wei, he was able to avoid these social niceties. [5]


    After the Empress Dowager greeted all of the noblewomen in Ci¡¯ning Palace, she left to attend the banquet in Bao¡¯he Hall with Meng Sangyu supporting her arm.


    For such a large-scale palace banquet, apart from the noblewomen of the first rank who had been granted titles, [6] only imperial concubines of the first rank or higher were entitled to participate. Therefore, all of the imperial concubines could only look on with envy as they sent off Meng Sangyu, Worthy Consort, and Beautiful Consort.


    Meng Sangyu supported the Empress Dowager¡¯s left arm. The two chatted in an intimate manner while walking leisurely, seeming like an ordinary family¡¯s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Seeing this, Worthy Consort¡¯s eyes darkened and she took two steps forward, wanting to lend an arm to support the Empress Dowager¡¯s other side. If her position fell behind Meng Sangyu¡¯s when the four of them entered Bao¡¯he Hall, wouldn¡¯t it seem as though her influence had weakened?


    How could the Empress Dowager not be aware of her thoughts? She loathed being made use of in this manner!


    The Empress Dowager waved her arm and brushed off Worthy Consort, coldly saying, ¡°Aijia is still not old to the point where We can¡¯t walk. How would We need two people to support Us? That will only invite the ridicule of others!¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but somewhat speed up her pace.


    Worthy Consort¡¯s face flickered from red to white. She felt embarrassed and angry.


    Beautiful Consort smiled righteously as she gave her a sidelong glance full of contempt and quickly caught up to the Empress Dowager.


    When the four of them arrived, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu just happened to be crossing over the threshold [7] to enter the hall.


    His bright yellow dragon robe emitted a golden glow as it shone under the candlelight, contrasting with the unparalleled handsomeness of his face and his clearly imperious temperament. He looked like a god who had descended to the mortal world, making Worthy Consort and Beautiful Consort blush.


    The Empress Dowager subtly glanced at Meng Sangyu and saw that though the corner of her mouth was curved in a smile, her eyes appeared unmoved. Then she noticed her son¡¯s shining gaze looking over and silently counted the prayer beads in her hands as she inwardly shook her head. This couple was truly very amusing. She hadn¡¯t wasted her trip down the mountain!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu quickly came forward to welcome them. With Meng Sangyu on the left and him on the right, they supported the Empress Dowager as she entered the hall and escorted her to her seat. Only then did Emperor Zhou¡¯wu walk to the host¡¯s seat to be seated. All of the officials promptly knelt and called out ¡°Long live His Majesty!¡± It was a grand spectacle.


    ¡°You may rise!¡± The Emperor¡¯s clear laughter rang out as he briefly said a few words of well-wishes. He hinted to Chang¡¯xi to fill his cup with strong alcohol before raising his cup to give a toast to Imperial Duke Meng, draining it in one gulp.


    Imperial Duke Meng was overwhelmed by the favour from his superior and promptly picked up his wine cup from the table to return the toast. The harmonious scene between ruler and subject caused all the officials to have their own thoughts.


    It seemed that at present, Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s relationship with His Majesty was still as uncomplicated as before. He had not let his many meritorious achievements overfeed his ambitions, and he was still restrained by his reverential respect for His Majesty!


    Soon after, the Emperor¡¯s actions further deepened this impression for the officials. To their surprise, he put down his wine cup and gently gazed towards Virtuous Consort, who was sitting in the corner to his lower right.


    He waved a hand and said, ¡°Beloved consort, come to Zhen¡¯s side.¡±


    The empty place by the Emperor¡¯s side was reserved for the Empress.


    Why didn¡¯t he make his intentions clear?


    Meng Sangyu fell into a daze until she sensed Worthy Consort and Beautiful Consort¡¯s ice-cold gazes aimed towards her from the side. She then saw her father, who was seated, looking over with a gaze full of gratification.


    She set down her chopsticks and gave a faint smile as she calmly walked over and took a seat at His Majesty¡¯s side.


    This was His Majesty giving face to her father and the Meng family. No matter what kind of deep meanings were hidden behind this action, she would accept them. As a daughter of the Meng family, she couldn¡¯t sully the Meng family¡¯s reputation!


    The woman wore a court dress of the highest rank. As she winded her way towards him, the golden dangling hair ornaments on her head swayed, making a crisp jingling sound.


    It was almost like someone had rapped his heart, making his heart shiver. A layer of mist covered Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s pitch black eyes, concealing the burning passion that could devour someone whole.


    He extended a hand and tightly gripped the woman¡¯s proffered pearly white fingertips and pulled her into his embrace with one swift motion. Afterwards, he gave a near inaudible sigh.


    Seeing His Majesty¡¯s intimate, completely unrestrained actions, the crowd of officials lowered their heads one after another, each with a different expression.


    Imperial Duke Meng immediately drank to his heart¡¯s content, wiping his mouth with a bright smile.


    Meng Sangyu made a supreme effort to preserve an appropriate smile on her face as she obediently sat in the man¡¯s embrace.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    ¡°Sangyu, Zhen will toast to you. Without you, Zhen wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu personally filled her wine cup with peach blossom wine and brought it to her lips.


    His manner of speaking was extremely careful. Perhaps Sangyu wouldn¡¯t understand his intentions, and might even sneer at him in her heart, but he knew how genuine his feelings were towards her, and that was enough.


    What did he say? Is he sleep-talking? Sure enough, Meng Sangyu really did sneer at him in her heart, yet her facial expression remained bashful.


    Taking the wine cup, she raised her head and drank it all in one gulp. The fragrant-smelling alcohol soaked her bright red lips, making them seem tender and beautiful as they glistened.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s line of sight locked onto her lips. He suddenly had the urge to kiss her.


    The clamour inside the hall just barely pulled his attention back, and he couldn¡¯t help but look around and take a big gulp of alcohol to mask his nearly uncontrollable state of mind.


    Catching sight of the several meat and vegetable dishes on the table, he faintly smiled and pushed everything in front of Sangyu. These were all dishes that he had purposefully instructed the Imperial Kitchen to make for Sangyu. They were all the foods that Sangyu had most enjoyed recently.


    Seeing that the plate of peach blossom wine-infused prawns in front of her still had a few prawns left, Meng Sangyu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    As expected, the man¡¯s lips curved into a smile.


    Setting aside a monarch¡¯s regal bearing, after wiping his fingers with a handkerchief he began to carefully peel the prawns. His leisurely and content figure made it seem as if he were not at a royal banquet, but rather in the side hall of Bi¡¯xiao Palace.


    He placed the ready-peeled prawns into bowls set in front of the Empress Dowager and Sangyu. Then, he began carefully picking out the small, delicate bones from a plate of peony fish filet. [8]


    He separated the fish into two and gave the two women sitting at his sides the one portion each. His solicitous and polite attitude was comparable to the noblest and most refined gentleman from modern times.


    Meng Sangyu mentally facepalmed. She finally knew what it meant to crush one¡¯s own foot while trying to maneuver a rock. [9] Recently, she had been testing the man at the dinner table, making him peel prawn shells, peel crab shells, remove fish bones, et cetera. Now, these requests were coming back to bite her.


    She hadn¡¯t thought that her actions would actually go so far as to train the man into making this a habit!


    He couldn¡¯t be doing this on purpose, right?


    The corners of Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes twitched as she glanced at the jealous gazes that Worthy Consort and Beautiful Consort passed her way. She had no choice but to smile weakly and gracefully swallow the man¡¯s eager attentions.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu unhurriedly wiped the grease from his fingertips. His pitch-black eyes flashed radiantly. He had constantly indulged Sangyu¡¯s testing, seamlessly reducing the distance with each other! When Sangyu finally noticed, she would already be a bird in his cage and wouldn¡¯t be able to run away anymore! [10]


    All of the officials had closely followed their sovereign¡¯s every move. How could anyone with eyes fail to see the special treatment he gave to Virtuous Consort? Presumably, it wouldn¡¯t be too long until the Empress¡¯s empty seat had a master!


    All the officials came to the same conclusion in their thoughts.


    After the banquet ended, there would be fireworks. The Empress Dowager still had her evening devotions, so she excused herself and returned to her palace first.


    Everyone walked over to the open space outside of Bao¡¯he Hall and looked up into the pitch-black night sky. An array of fireworks skyrocketed upwards and beautifully blossomed in midair, emitting a magnificent brilliance that dazzled the eyes of those below.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu and Meng Sangyu stood next to each other by the fluttering muslin curtains under the eaves of the palace hall with their eyes glued to the brightly multicoloured night sky.


    Snowflakes floated down on their faces, melting into tiny droplets.


    Meng Sangyu wiped her face without a care. The reflections of the fireworks contrasted like coloured glass against her dark eyes. She wore a full smile on her face, and her pure and unadulterated happiness resembled a child¡¯s.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s gaze was unconsciously attracted towards her. His heart beat as strongly as thunder.


    This was his first time ringing in the New Year with Sangyu, and it seemed to foretell that their future would be as splendid as these fireworks.


    He couldn¡¯t restrain himself and extended a hand, bringing her into his embrace and bundling her up in his thick cloak. On the ground, their elongated shadows fused together, inextricably linked, and he gave a satisfied sigh.


    With an ice-cold gaze, he forced the flabbergasted officials to withdraw. He was the Emperor! If he wanted to hug his own woman, could it be that he needed to consider the gazes of others?


    ¡°Your Majesty, this isn¡¯t appropriate!¡± Meng Sangyu shifted uncomfortably, but the man¡¯s embrace was really quite warm, making her feel as though she didn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°Zhen dictates what is appropriate,¡± the man said overbearingly.


    After muttering to himself for a moment, he said quietly, ¡°On the third day of the New Year, Zhen will take you back to visit your relatives. You should properly prepare.¡±


    Meng Sangyu abruptly turned back to look at him. Her phoenix eyes were round with disbelief. Return to visit relatives? With the Emperor¡¯s personal accompaniment? What does he mean by this?


    This kind of honour and favour was too excessive!


    ¡°Watch the fireworks!¡± The man turned her chin to face the sky. Indulgent love could be heard in his helpless tone.


    ¡°This moment is so beautiful, wouldn¡¯t it be a shame if you missed it? Don¡¯t think about anything right now and just quietly enjoy it!¡± The man¡¯s voice was serene and relaxed. It had the power to soothe others.


    Meng Sangyu followed his finger and looked towards the sky, languidly resting against his broad chest with a faint smile. That¡¯s right, this moment is so beautiful, it would be a shame to miss it!

 CH 73

    The weather had only cleared up for a short while, and when the third day of the lunar year arrived there was another heavy snowfall. After one night passed, the entire capital transformed into a vast expanse of whiteness, until it was hard to tell the difference between the sky and the earth from a distance.


    It was just past 8 am, [1] but the usually deserted eastern main street was bustling with noise and excitement. Every family and household dispatched someone to clear the thick snow from their entryways so that it would be more convenient for the imperial procession to pass through.


    Yes, today was the day that Virtuous Consort was to return home and visit relatives, personally accompanied by the Emperor.


    Without exception, those who lived on the eastern main street were noble, well-established families. Even if the Emperor was only passing through, no family dared to show the slightest negligence.


    As for the meaning hidden behind Virtuous Consort¡¯s visit to her parents, some were envious while others remained unconcerned.


    Hadn¡¯t Gracious Consort also been personally accompanied by the Emperor to return home and visit her relatives? What was the result? Just a few days later, she had been banished to the Cold Palace and the Shen family¡¯s ten degrees of kin had been put to death. Therefore, it was hard to say whether this visit was lucky or unfortunate.


    Imperial Duke Meng had a clearer understanding than others of the principle that luck and misfortune were interdependent. Therefore, the household was lowkey from top to bottom, from the masters to the servants. The sky had still not brightened when the whole family had already opened the gates of their manor and spread out a scarlet rug in front of the door, braving the cold to respectfully wait for the Emperor¡¯s arrival.


    The bright yellow-coloured imperial palanquin galloped speedily through the heavily-guarded and cleanly swept eastern main street.


    On both sides of the street, all of the rich and meritorious noble families opened their main gates and knelt in welcome. Only once the long procession passed them did they dare to get up.


    They quickly arrived at the Imperial Duke¡¯s manor. Under the strict surveillance of the imperial guards, the young, handsome monarch lifted the curtains and alighted the imperial palanquin in a few large strides. After that, he personally lifted the palanquin curtain and extended a hand towards Virtuous Consort, who was sitting inside.


    A fair and delicate lily-white hand was placed in his palm. The monarch unconsciously exposed a gentle smile before tightly gripping the proffered hand and helping the beautiful woman out of the palanquin. His attitude was attentive in every way.


    The two people stood side by side, hand in hand. One was peerlessly handsome and the other was incomparably gorgeous. From head to foot, they exuded a noble, threatening aura. In the blink of an eye, they truly looked like a match made in heaven.


    Glancing at the newly appointed commander of the Forbidden Dragon Guards, who had sent over a sullen gaze, the light in the young monarch¡¯s eyes turned satisfied in a flash.


    ¡°This humble official respectfully greets Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty!¡± Imperial Duke Meng took two steps forward and half-knelt in salute. The Meng family behind him kowtowed in an orderly manner.


    ¡°You may rise. Please quickly get up, Imperial Duke.¡± The Emperor stepped forward to support Imperial Duke Meng. His attitude was very amicable.


    Imperial Duke Meng bowed and extended an arm, making an inviting gesture. The procession stepped on the felt rug and headed towards the main entrance.


    However, unexpectedly, a thirteen or fourteen-year-old young lady suddenly rushed out of the crowd. She knelt in front of the Emperor and loudly cried out her grievance, immediately freezing the scene.


    Imperial Duke Meng abruptly turned his head to look back, and his dagger-sharp gaze ruthlessly zeroed in on Meng Rui¡¯zhu. Meng Rui¡¯zhu, who had snuck outside without permission to broaden her horizons, returned an embarrassed look before hiding behind Aunt Wen and shivering.


    As she caught sight of the noble households who had surrounded their entrance to welcome the Emperor, whether they were indulging in schadenfreude, didn¡¯t concern themselves, or sympathized with the Meng family¡¯s anxious gazes, she knew that she had caused a massive disaster.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    ¡°You dare to alarm His Majesty! Someone come and drag her away!¡± Chang¡¯xi used his horsetail whisk to brush away the young lady as he raised his voice to yell at the nearby imperial bodyguards.


    The young lady tightly gripped the felt rug on the ground. From her sharp, piercing voice, which could fully be heard from far away, it was clear she wanted to deliberately cause a big scene. ¡°May Your Majesty bring justice for this common girl¡¯s father. This common girl¡¯s father was killed by Meng Chang¡¯xiong. His death was unjust!¡±


    The surrounding noble families cried out in alarm and began to talk among themselves. They craned their necks after another to see what was going on.


    It was likely it wouldn¡¯t even be a day before this matter spread widely throughout the capital. Even if they wanted to suppress it, it would be impossible. The Emperor had accompanied two concubines to visit their relatives, and two visits had ended in chaos. This was too much of a coincidence!


    Meng Sangyu narrowed her eyes and looked askance at the young girl kneeling before her. Her eyes were incredibly cold.


    This young girl was her younger female cousin on her father¡¯s side, the second branch¡¯s legitimate daughter, Meng Yan¡¯yu. She had been haughty and imperious as well as impulsive and reckless since she was young.


    This hadn¡¯t improved much during these last few years when she had lived in the borderlands. It seemed that the second branch wouldn¡¯t be willing to leave matters alone until they had caused the death of the main branch! [2]


    She unconsciously tightened her grip as she thought this, and the Emperor, who was holding her hand, immediately sensed her unease and anger. He lightly patted the back of her hand to comfort her.


    After that, he dismissed the imperial bodyguard who had stepped forward and leaned over to take a look at the battered and exhausted [3] young lady. If they dragged her away now, it would only bring shame upon the Meng family. Why not resolve this while everyone was watching? [4] He clearly understood why Meng Yan¡¯yu was crying out in grievance.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Though he spoke gently, his firm voice hinted at his majestic presence, making Meng Yan¡¯yu feel intimidated. [5]


    Everyone in the Meng family observed that the monarch intended to investigate, and everyone¡¯s faces revealed panic. This made even Imperial Duke Meng, who could command an army of thousands unperturbed, [6] unconsciously grind his teeth.


    Today¡¯s incident was too fishy. How could a young girl have the courage to obstruct the Emperor? There had to be someone inciting her. If this person was His Majesty¡­


    As he thought this, a bone-chilling cold crept upwards from the soles of his feet. No wonder His Majesty hadn¡¯t accepted his tiger tally! It was because his prestige within the army was too great, and he wanted to feel assured by eradicating the problem from the root. [7]


    Imperial Duke Meng shut his eyes, feeling desolate in his heart.


    Meng Sangyu had the same thoughts as her father. Her lowered eyes were filled with unwillingness and hatred. Her hand slightly trembled in the man¡¯s grasp.


    How could Emperor Zhou¡¯wu not be able to guess the thoughts of this father-daughter pair and the suffering they felt from having to hold in their thoughts? His expression darkened even more.


    Fixing her gaze on the monarch¡¯s hard-to-fathom expression, Meng Yan¡¯yu continued to kowtow forcefully.


    She lamented, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, this common girl is the daughter of Left General Meng Chang¡¯zhi, Meng Yan¡¯yu. This one¡¯s father did not die in battle, but was secretly ambushed by Meng Chang¡¯xiong before the troops began to march! May Your Majesty please seek justice for this common girl¡¯s father!¡±


    ¡°How do you know that your father was secretly ambushed by Imperial Duke Meng? As his blood-related elder brother, why would he do this?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu asked heavily.


    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, Meng Chang¡¯xiong did this in order to steal this girl¡¯s father¡¯s military achievements. This matter is the absolute truth!¡± Meng Yan¡¯yu¡¯s words held conviction, seeming as if she was just shy of making a vow to the heavens.


    Meng Sangyu sneered coldly and she let out a rarified huff. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu squeezed her ice-cold fingertips, raised his eyebrows, and said, ¡°As far as Zhen knows, firstly, your father had no ability, nor any courage or insight. It was only thanks to his connection with Imperial Duke Meng that he was able to be promoted to the rank of Left General at all. This claim that Imperial Duke Meng wanted to steal your father¡¯s military achievements and killed him for it, putting aside whether others believe it, do you even believe it yourself?¡±


    Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s valour was unparalleled and his military achievements were outstanding. All of Great Zhou¡¯s people knew this. If one said that he wanted to steal his own blood-related younger brother¡¯s military achievements, it would undoubtedly be a farce.


    Meng Yan¡¯yu was very clear about her father¡¯s capabilities. Right now, her expression looked especially awkward. Her mouth opened and closed, unsure how to reply.


    At this moment, an approximately thirty-year-old woman wearing mourning clothes walked out of the main gate, supported by a sixteen- to seventeen-year-old youth.


    She knelt before the Emperor, and after heavily kowtowing, said, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, this official¡¯s wife is Meng Chang¡¯zhi¡¯s wife from the Wang clan. This is this official¡¯s wife¡¯s eldest son, Meng Yan¡¯qi, and second child, Meng Yan¡¯yu. Regardless of why Meng Chang¡¯xiong wanted to harm this one¡¯s husband, it is indisputably true that he did. This official¡¯s wife has a witness. He has hidden in a village on the outskirts of the capital, and this one can bring him to present his account in front of Your Majesty.¡±


    Who would have thought that there would actually be a witness? The person behind this must have great influence, to be able to exploit an advantage right under Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s nose. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu silently pondered, his brows furrowing.


    Noticing Meng Sangyu¡¯s face becoming increasingly pale and that even her fingertips were trembling, he couldn¡¯t bear to loiter any longer. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved a hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for a witness.¡± He turned to look at Chang¡¯xi. ¡°Go and invite Commander Yan. Tell him to bring over the evidence collected previously.¡±


    Hearing this, Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s heart constricted. He raised the hem of his robe and took the initiative to kneel before the Emperor. Upon seeing this, everyone in the Meng family knelt along with him.


    Evidence collected by the Embroidered Uniform Guard was naturally irrefutable. The only thing that they could do right now was wait for His Majesty¡¯s ruling.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s body stiffened and chilled from head to foot. She wanted to extract her hand from the monarch¡¯s grip, but he firmly held onto her.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    Madam Wang bowed her head and wiped her tears. Her expression was full of bitter resentment and elation. If the accusations against Meng Chang¡¯xiong were proven, the second branch of the family would be the masters of this Imperial Duke¡¯s manor.


    Yan Jun¡¯wei arrived quickly and deferentially presented the stack of secret reports.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu took the reports and threw them in front of Madam Wang. He said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s true that Imperial Duke Meng killed Meng Chang¡¯zhi. These documents show the reason behind his actions.¡±


    Madam Wang and her son and daughter swiftly picked up the secret reports and read through them. Once they had read through all of the content, their pleasantly-surprised expressions were replaced with absolute panic.


    ¡°Meng Chang¡¯zhi colluded with Xie Zheng¡¯hao and Shen Zhong¡¯liang. They desired to eliminate Imperial Duke Meng and seize control of the military. This is the crime of treason, punishable by the execution of one¡¯s nine degrees of kin. Owing to the fact that Imperial Duke Meng placed righteousness before blood ties, Zhen originally thought of letting this matter rest. But you insisted on digging to the bottom of this affair, so Zhen has no choice but to indulge you.¡±


    Saying this, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu paused and squeezed Sangyu¡¯s slightly tepid fingertips before continuing, ¡°Imperial Duke Meng destroyed Yehulan Wang¡¯s imperial palace. His meritorious achievements are great enough to counteract the punishment of executing all nine degrees of kin. However, your immediate family¡¯s capital offence cannot be excused. Someone come! Throw the Meng family¡¯s second branch into the Celestial Prison! Execute them after the Lunar New Year!¡±


    The Imperial bodyguards sounded their agreement and advanced forward to detain the three people. Madam Wang and Meng Yan¡¯yu had long fainted from fright.


    Although Meng Yan¡¯qi was unlikely to go as far as to faint, his whole body convulsed with fear while tears overflowed. [8] He pulled at Meng Chang¡¯xiong¡¯s trouser leg, shouting ¡°Uncle! Save us!¡± Only just now did he understand the meaning of regret. [9]


    Meng Chang¡¯xiong had already shown the utmost benevolence [10] to the second branch, and had long sorely understood their ungrateful nature. [11] He had no desire to help them plead for leniency, but the surrounding people were watching them, so he couldn¡¯t cut them off too cleanly.


    He immediately kowtowed on the spot and said, ¡°May Your Majesty spare their lives for the sake of this humble official.¡± His tone was indifferent.


    Everyone in the Meng family kowtowed along.


    Among the Meng family, parents knelt equally with children to spare the lives of the second branch. With so many eyes upon them, even if they were unwilling in their hearts, they still had to model benevolence and righteousness.


    Meng Sangyu [finally] extracted her hand from the Emperor¡¯s grip, raised the hem of her skirt, and unhurriedly knelt before him, saying mildly, ¡°May Your Majesty spare them from death.¡±


    Even though she said this, her lowered eyes were filled with killing intent. If His Majesty truly spared the lives of the second branch, in the future, she would be sure to think of a way to make her father eliminate them completely.


    As the saying went, never bully a poor youth. [12] Although Madam Wang and Meng Yan¡¯yu were of no consequence, Meng Yan¡¯qi was still extremely shrewd and full of schemes. He wasn¡¯t weak, either. Leaving him alive would bring about disaster sooner or later.


    Moreover, there was definitely someone pulling the strings behind today¡¯s matter. Otherwise, how would Madam Wang¡¯s family of orphans be able to bring back a witness from the frontier and hide them in a village on the outskirts of the capital?


    After today, it was necessary to ask her father to ferret out the one behind this and return an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu grasped Meng Sangyu¡¯s chin and raised her small face. Catching sight of the killing intent that she hadn¡¯t been able to hide in time, he lightly smiled. He recalled what Sangyu had said before: Never underestimate anyone, especially your enemies.


    Sangyu was dreadfully callous towards her enemies but unimaginably soft towards those she cared about. It was precisely this contradictory yet unfiltered characteristic of hers that made him completely enchanted by her, to the point where he couldn¡¯t free himself from her spell. Since Sangyu was unwilling, he needed to satisfy her intentions.


    ¡°Even though Our beloved consort is pleading for leniency¡­.¡± He pulled Sangyu up strongly. Catching the flash of nervousness on her face, he smiled with interest, but his manner of speaking abruptly turned cold. ¡°Zhen still must not be excessively tolerant. Someone come, drag them away!¡±


    Meng Sangyu subtly let out a breath of relief, but her face showed a sorrowful expression.


    Imperial Duke Meng was supported to stand by the Emperor, and he hesitantly opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Your Majesty, today¡¯s visit to one¡¯s relatives¡­.¡± After this kind of event had happened, he was afraid that the Emperor wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to stay.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Sangyu hasn¡¯t returned in a long time.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu wrapped an arm around Sangyu¡¯s shoulder, his voice indescribably gentle and dripping with indulgence.


    Imperial Duke Meng promptly nodded in agreement. Thinking back to how he had doubted the Emperor, he felt extremely ashamed. Since the person behind this was not His Majesty, he was determined to make that person suffer with no hope of reprieve.


    Seeing the gates of the Imperial Duke¡¯s manor shut tightly behind them with the imperial guards on alert outside, all of the spectators from noble and meritorious families vexedly returned to their homes.


    They had thought that this imperial visit was spoiled, but they never imagined that the Emperor wouldn¡¯t be the least bit concerned. It was apparent that Virtuous Consort weighed heavily in His Majesty¡¯s heart!

 CH 74

    The second branch of the Meng family still had three concubines, as well as one illegitimate son and two illegitimate daughters. Everyone was dragged away by the Embroidered Uniform Guard and detained in the Celestial Prison.


    The sound of the group¡¯s anguished wailing, pleas for forgiveness, and vehement curses completely swept away the jubilant atmosphere. Everyone in the Imperial Duke¡¯s manor, from the masters to the servants, remained silent and maintained a solemn and respectful appearance.


    What was the meaning of ¡°Heaven¡¯s wrath?¡± A bloodbath. Today, they had experienced this first-hand.


    From the elders on down, every branch of the Meng clan had quickly heard the news. Not only did they not blame Imperial Duke Meng, they inwardly rejoiced at the decisive manner in which he had handled the matter and his ability to place righteousness before his kin. Otherwise, once the Emperor personally investigated the matter, no one within nine degrees of kin of the Meng clan would have had any hope of survival. Moreover, they shared a bone-deep hatred for the second branch of the family, who had insisted on making a big deal out of this. They did not feel the least bit of sympathy for them or any hesitation about their punishment.


    Considering that Aunt Wen and her children didn¡¯t have the qualifications to go to the main hall and pay their respects to the Emperor, as well as the fact that Meng Rui¡¯zhu had caused a massive disaster, the concubine and her children had long since been sent back to their courtyard.


    In the main hall, Imperial Duke Meng led his wife and son to formally pay their respects to the Emperor and Virtuous Consort. Afterwards, they invited the couple to participate in a family feast.


    Piping hot dishes and strongly fragrant wines were arranged on the table one by one, but everyone sitting at the table still remembered the earlier farce that had occurred, so their behaviour was quite reserved.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a family gathering, everyone can dispense with formalities.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu picked up his chopsticks first and filled Sangyu¡¯s bowl with various dishes. Only upon seeing this did Imperial Duke Meng and the rest show a somewhat more relaxed expression.


    A plate of steamed bass was placed in front of the Emperor. He was just about to pick up his chopsticks and remove the bones for Sangyu when he was unexpectedly stopped by her hand. She said gently, ¡°Let this concubine, Your Majesty.¡±


    She smiled and picked up a piece of fish belly, one of the most succulent and tender parts of the fish, and carefully removed the bones. After that, she placed the piece of fish into the Emperor¡¯s dish and said softly, ¡°Eat up. It¡¯ll have a fishy smell once it gets too cold.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s brows raised as he squinted at her and ate the piece of fish. He couldn¡¯t conceal the delighted curve of his lips, no matter how hard he tried.


    Meng Sangyu also selected a few prawns soaked in tea leaves, peeled away their shells, and stacked them onto his plate. Her actions were solicitous to the extreme.


    What a pragmatic little minx! Emperor Zhou¡¯wu secretly snickered to himself as he ate. He simply loved this side of Sangyu to the depths of his heart.


    In reality, Sangyu was quite simple. If you treated her well, she would be sure to treat you well in return. It made it effortless to get along with her.


    After eating a few more bites, he took the moist handkerchief from a nearby maid and wiped Sangyu¡¯s oily fingertips clean, chuckling, ¡°Beloved Consort worked hard. Eat quickly yourself; there¡¯s no need to take care of Zhen.¡± Saying this, he filled Sangyu¡¯s bowl to the brim with all of her favourite dishes.


    The couple¡¯s exceedingly warm interactions, which carried a deep level of tacit understanding, repeatedly shocked the others sitting at the table.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    They unconsciously loosened their reserved attitudes, especially Lady Meng. Seeing the undisguised deep love [for her daughter] in the Emperor¡¯s eyes, she felt rather astonished.


    What were His Majesty¡¯s true intentions? Could it be that he truly loved her daughter and intended to make her Empress?


    Imperial Duke Meng, on the other hand, didn¡¯t think too much into it. He picked up his winecup and made a toast to the Emperor. Seeing that the Emperor cheerfully emptied his cup, he immediately gave a bright, clear smile.


    With a flushed face, Meng Yan¡¯zhou stood up and stammered a few words of loyalty and devotion towards the Emperor before drinking three cups in a row. The Emperor gave him face and toasted three cups to him in return. This immediately moved Meng Yan¡¯zhou to speechlessness.


    The atmosphere during the family feast gradually warmed. The three men¡¯s clear and bright voices could be heard conversing and laughing as they exchanged toasts with each other. They didn¡¯t seem like a ruler and his subjects, but more like family members.


    Lady Meng and Meng Sangyu glanced at each other and couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and chuckle.


    After three rounds of wine, Meng Sangyu noticed that the Emperor¡¯s cheeks had become somewhat flushed. Recalling that they had to return to the palace by six pm, [1] she tugged at his sleeve under the table, hinting to him that he should drink less. This little action, like that of an ordinary wife towards her husband, greatly pleased him, and he turned over to look at her.


    His eyes, so unfathomably pitch-black in the past, looked especially clear today. He nibbled her ear and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Zhen hasn¡¯t gotten drunk. However, since you don¡¯t like it, Zhen just won¡¯t drink.¡±


    Glimpsing her parents¡¯ and brother¡¯s amused gazes, Meng Sangyu sent a glance towards the man. Her swift glance implied she was coquettishly feigning anger, making him chuckle softly again and again.


    The couple¡¯s closeness and intimate actions were too warm and strong to be counterfeit. Lady Meng and Duke Meng clinked their cups together, both showing relieved smiles.


    After the feast, Meng Sangyu guided the Emperor to tour the Imperial Duke¡¯s Manor and they took a short nap in her boudoir.


    Six pm quickly rolled around. As she sat in the imperial palanquin and earnestly waved goodbye to the relatives who had come to see her off, Meng Sangyu turned her head, her expression filled with reluctance to part.


    ¡°Look at your face. It¡¯s not like you won¡¯t ever see them again,¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu joked as he drew her into his embrace and kissed the corner of her mouth.


    The mellow, enriched smell of alcohol carried on the man¡¯s breath spread along the tastebuds of their entangled tongues, beginning to intoxicate Sangyu with lust.


    She cupped the man¡¯s cheek and took the initiative to deepen the kiss. After a while, she separated from him with great difficulty and said softly, ¡°Thank you very much for today, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Rubbing his finger along her nose, the man gave a satisfied smile. This pure and simple smile made Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart tremble.


    The New Year celebrations would soon be over, and the end of this bitterly cold winter approached. The thick cover of snow would gradually melt from the sun¡¯s rays, and the bare branches would sprout buds. The sight would bring joy to many.


    However, the severe winter in the hearts of the imperial concubines had still not passed, because not only did the Emperor personally accompany Virtuous Consort to visit her relatives, he also rested at Bi¡¯xiao Palace for a whole month, rarely returning to his own Qian¡¯qing Palace. He was blind to all others. If this continued long-term, how would there still be a place for them in the palace?


    With the Embroidered Uniform Guards posted everywhere, blocking schemes aimed towards His Majesty with an iron will, the Imperial Censors didn¡¯t dare to criticize His Majesty¡¯s management of the Inner Palace. However, a few high-ranking concubines couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and ventured to Ci¡¯ning Palace to complain.


    After they had done so repeatedly, even the indifferent Empress Dowager couldn¡¯t put up with it anymore, [2] and summoned His Majesty for a scolding.


    Once her son was seated, the Empress Dowager frowned and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Virtuous Consort was not the only imperial concubine able to preserve her purity. If you favour her in such a high-profile manner, it¡¯s unclear whether she will regard it as a blessing or a curse. The Meng family is already in the limelight enough. Your continued behaviour will only cause her to become targeted from all sides.¡± [3]


    The Emperor remained expressionless, and his unfathomable eyes prevented others from guessing his thoughts.


    Seeing him like this, the Empress Dowager slowed down and continued, ¡°How about Aijia promote a few imperial concubines in order to dispel everyone¡¯s evil intentions? The positions of Empress, Imperial Noble Consort, and Noble Consort are all empty. Only two Consorts among the four remain. It is indeed somewhat shameful.¡±


    ¡°Empress Mother can do as you see fit.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu fiddled with the teacup in his hand, and his manner of speaking was extremely apathetic, as if the matter did not concern himself.


    His cold, stern expression suddenly turned gentle as he thought of something. He turned towards the Empress Dowager and cautiously began to speak, ¡°Once Sangyu is pregnant, your son would like to confer her as Empress. Since Empress Mother would also like to support a few others, why not first promote Sangyu to Imperial Noble Consort?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Aijia will issue the decree before We leave, but We won¡¯t attend the conferment ceremony. It¡¯s too bothersome.¡± The Empress Dowager nodded, but her brows furrowed again as her voice turned rather helpless. ¡°Take a rest in another palace to shut up those women. Aijia will set out for Thousand Buddha Mountain towards the middle of the month, so let Aijia have some peace and quiet for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Please rest assured. Soon they won¡¯t come and bother Empress Mother anymore.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu patted the back of the Empress Dowager¡¯s hand, his eyes flashing.


    Stepping out of Ci¡¯ning Palace, he began walking towards Bi¡¯xiao Palace, as was his habit, and had walked about halfway before he remembered the Empress Dowager¡¯s instructions.


    He hesitated a moment before turning towards the closest palace, Yu¡¯fu Palace.


    When Beautiful Consort heard the news in Yu¡¯fu Palace, she promptly led a group of servants to the gates to welcome the Emperor. Her flushed face revealed her excitement.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu said indifferently, ¡°Rise,¡± and directly passed her to head into the inner chambers. After sitting by the bedside for a while, watching over the Sixth Prince, who was fast asleep, he inquired after the Prince¡¯s illness before leaving for the side hall where Cai¡¯ren Wu resided.


    Beautiful Consort removed her luxurious and refined makeup and ferociously swept her dressing case to the ground. Recalling that Cai¡¯ren Wu hadn¡¯t drunk the abortion soup, she gave a bitter smile.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    Cai¡¯ren Wu heard the eunuch¡¯s announcement and rushed outside of the palace hall to welcome the Emperor.


    Seeing the peerlessly handsome Emperor, whose every action commanded awe, she blushed, and her large, sparkling round eyes gleamed.


    She curtsied in salute, exposing her snowy white neck. ¡°This concubine greets Your Majesty.¡±


    However, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu reacted as if he hadn¡¯t even seen the beautiful sight before him. He waved a hand and said, ¡°Dispense with the formalities,¡± before walking into the palace hall. As he walked through the doorway, the strong smell of incense assaulted his senses, making him sneeze loudly.


    ¡°Did Your Majesty catch a cold? Quickly go near the brazier to warm yourself up.¡± Cai¡¯ren Wu took two steps closer, wanting to support him with her arm, but withdrew again due to shyness. Every action was filled with the moving, charming attitude of a young girl.


    If this were Sangyu, she would either not approach him at all or be extremely solicitous. There was absolutely no way that she would resort to using this kind of catch-and-release tactic, letting down her guard to lure him in. [4]


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu looked askance at Cai¡¯ren Wu, feeling increasingly annoyed.


    His glance sent Cai¡¯ren Wu¡¯s heart racing, and she personally poured a cup of tea before very carefully placing it before him.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu took the proffered cup, but only took one sip before pushing it aside. The tea tasted good, but it wasn¡¯t brewed with one ten-thousandth of Sangyu¡¯s skill, making it difficult to swallow.


    Cai¡¯ren Wu sensed the Emperor¡¯s impatience and lowered her head to ponder before finding a topic of conversation. ¡°Your Majesty, the other day this concubine drafted a calligraphy piece and felt that it lacked a certain appeal, but this concubine is unable to describe what is lacking. Can your honoured self help this concubine take a look?¡±


    ¡°Bring it here.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu replied indifferently, narrowing his eyes at her.


    Cai¡¯ren Wu¡¯s heart filled with joy, and she hurriedly called a maid to bring over her most accomplished piece of calligraphy for the Emperor to appreciate. She came from a family skilled in the literary arts, so although she said she was dissatisfied with her work, in reality, she was considerably confident in her mastery of calligraphy.


    Taking the piece, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu only glanced at it before losing all interest. The display of fundamental skills was lacking, and the emphasis on artistry was too heavy. It didn¡¯t have an iota of soul compared to Sangyu¡¯s calligraphy.


    Looking at the woman¡¯s charming posture as she sat sideways and the pride revealed in her eyes despite her insistent pretensions of modesty, suddenly Emperor Zhou¡¯wu felt like [she was] completely dull. [5]


    ¡°Its shape lacks soul. Practice for a few more years.¡± Placing the piece aside, he stood up and threw out these words with an apathetic expression before turning away and leaving in a hurry.


    Chang¡¯xi ran to catch up with him. He turned his head back to glance at Cai¡¯ren Wu, whose expression was filled with astonishment and hurt, and shook his head, pondering:


    She¡¯s truly a talented and good-looking beauty. [6] However, before Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort¡¯s genius [7] no matter how beautiful the woman is, I¡¯m afraid that she will only be considered ordinary and boring in His Majesty¡¯s heart.


    In Bi¡¯xiao Palace, Meng Sangyu put down the nearly-completed embroidered pouch in her hand and said lovingly, ¡°It¡¯s almost six pm. His Majesty ought to have returned. Send someone to the Imperial Kitchen and tell them to serve the food.¡±


    Nurse Feng hesitated a moment before saying quietly, ¡°Replying to Your Ladyship, His Majesty went to Yu¡¯fu Palace. This one heard that he decided to summon Cai¡¯ren Wu tonight. This servant is afraid that he will not be coming back today.¡±


    Meng Sangyu stared blankly, and as she absorbed the news, she inadvertently let slip, ¡°Coming back?¡± before laughing at herself.


    When did this start? For her to actually believe that it was a matter of course for the Emperor to come to Bi¡¯xiao Palace? This way of thinking was no good!


    After calmly tidying up her needlework, she turned to face Nurse Feng¡¯s worried gaze and said indifferently, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t come, does that mean that I don¡¯t need to eat? Call someone to serve the dishes and bring Er¡¯Bao over. It¡¯s the same if he accompanies me for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Nurse Feng felt relieved and rushed to send someone to the kitchen. She also instructed Bi¡¯shui to bring Er¡¯Bao.


    With Emperor Zhou¡¯wu around, Er¡¯Bao was obliged to put up with staying in Bi¡¯shui and Yin¡¯cui¡¯s room. Even if he wanted to go out and play in the imperial gardens, he still had to take care not to meet the Emperor by accident. Otherwise, he would be immediately driven away by a nearby eunuch with a horsetail whisk.


    As he was being hugged by his master intimately, he happily whimpered and his little tail wagged frantically. His cute little face made Meng Sangyu completely forget the peculiar feeling from a moment ago.

 CH 75

    Translator: Nyamachi


    TL assistant: 247Reader


    English proofreader: 247Reader


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu thought about Sangyu, who was perhaps also waiting for him to return for dinner. He didn¡¯t know how hurt and sad she would be after learning that he went to another palace.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s brows wrinkled into a frown and his steps increased in speed - he was truly a man with his heart set on speeding home.


    The servants followed behind him in a disorderly rush. Only Chang¡¯xi, who knew martial arts, could keep up with his pace, and only with difficulty.


    After arriving in front of Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s gates, he halted his steps. Suddenly feelings of having a guilty conscience bubbled up in his chest.


    If Sangyu heard that he had already summoned Cai¡¯ren Wu for service, would she feel angry? Would she feel jealous? Would she ignore him?


    He paced back and forth in front of Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s gates with a worried expression.


    ¡°Your Majesty, is your honoured self still not going in?¡± The Emperor¡¯s pacing had made Chang¡¯xi dizzy, and he couldn¡¯t help but speak up and inquire.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu shook his head, unable to hold back a smile. He crossed over the threshold of Bi¡¯xiao Palace.


    According to Buddha, love created fear and worry. These words were indeed true. Even he, a magnificent ruler, would also have times when he felt afraid. If he had known this sooner, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to Yu¡¯fu Palace, no matter what his original intentions were.


    Signalling the eunuchs on duty to keep silent with a wave of his hand, he headed directly for the side palace.


    Once he got close, he could hear the pealing laughter of Sangyu and Yin¡¯cui. His guilty conscience and anxiety vanished in a flash as his slanted, thick eyebrows firmly pursed into a frown. He unconsciously sped up his pace.


    Seeing his master¡¯s footsteps become chaotically urgent, Chang¡¯xi shook his head and pondered: Without His Majesty, her ladyship Virtuous Consort is living quite comfortably! His Majesty¡¯s ego must have really suffered a blow.


    He blindly followed.


    In Bi¡¯xiao Palace, Er¡¯Bao sat on the small, round table with a bowl of minced meat congee at his feet. Meng Sangyu held a piece of meat with her chopsticks and waved it in front of him, and his little head swayed back and forth as it followed the morsel. His little lacquer-black eyes overflowed with longing. Meng Sangyu brought the piece of meat closer, and he immediately opened his mouth to bite it, but ended up only biting air. He whined with grievance.


    Meng Sangyu couldn¡¯t help but giggle incessantly. Only then did she put the piece of meat into the crying Er¡¯Bao¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhen say before that it was not allowed inside the palace hall?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had been standing at the doorway for some time. Seeing that Sangyu hadn¡¯t noticed his arrival, he finally couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and shatter the cheerful atmosphere inside.


    Meng Sangyu jumped up with fright. She promptly laid down her chopsticks and walked towards the doorway to curtsey in salute. ¡°This concubine greets Your Majesty.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s fingers twitched, but he didn¡¯t extend a hand to help her up as usual, directly passing by her instead. He strolled over to the round table and stared at Er¡¯Bao with a grim expression.


    Er¡¯Bao was very afraid of this man, who exuded might from head to foot. His cowering figure trembled all over.


    ¡°Throw it back in the Taming Enclosure!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu commanded coldly, looking at Chang¡¯xi.


    Chang¡¯xi agreed and stepped forward to pick up Er¡¯Bao. Er¡¯Bao was so scared that he shrunk back with watery eyes, looking extremely pitiful.


    ¡°Wait! No one is allowed to throw him away!¡± Meng Sangyu stepped forward and called out in a stern voice for him to stop.


    Chang¡¯xi was unable to move, and he hesitantly looked toward the Emperor.


    ¡°Zhen said to throw it outside! Did you not hear Us?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s voice was low and cold.


    Chang¡¯xi nodded and avoided Virtuous Consort¡¯s gaze as he walked out of the palace hall.


    ¡°I only wanted someone to keep me company for a meal. Am I not even allowed this?¡± Meng Sangyu knew that the man¡¯s orders could not be disobeyed, and her tone of voice immediately softened.


    Her highly-contrasting phoenix eyes grew teary as she stared up at him. Anyone looking would have been saddened by the loneliness and pain within them.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart immediately softened, and he hurried forward to take her into his arms. He lightly patted her back comfortingly as he said sorrowfully, ¡°Alright, Zhen won¡¯t drive him away. Zhen simply told Chang¡¯xi to take him outside.¡±


    Chang¡¯xi was aware of his intentions and hurriedly handed over Er¡¯Bao to Bi¡¯shui and Yin¡¯cui. The two of them were delighted. They took Er¡¯Bao and hurriedly withdrew for fear that His Majesty would suddenly change his mind again.


    Since His Majesty was not fond of Er¡¯Bao, their master had very little chance to be affectionate with him. In fact, they were the ones who cared for Er¡¯Bao more, so naturally they couldn¡¯t bear for him to be thrown out.


    Meng Sangyu rubbed her cheek against Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s broad and warm chest, and the corners of her mouth raised into a smile, satisfied that she had gotten her way. She knew very well that the man was weak to this kind of behaviour.


    Seeing her curled into his embrace like a kitten, with a face that engendered affection and pity, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu couldn¡¯t help but tighten his arms and hug her tighter.


    He kissed the top of her head while saying warmly, ¡°If you want someone to accompany you, isn¡¯t there still Zhen?¡±


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. She shoved against his chest and said, with a smile that was not quite a smile, ¡°With so many women around, can Your Majesty [still] make time to accompany this concubine? This concubine won¡¯t trouble Your Majesty anymore!¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was stumped for words. He stared blankly for a moment before lowering his head to observe her expression.


    Seeing her raised eyebrows, slightly narrowed phoenix eyes, and the displeased expression on her face, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a clear and bright laugh and hugged her slim waist even tighter. Sangyu is jealous! How cute!


    As she smelled the thick fragrance of cosmetics on the man¡¯s body, Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart lit with an indescribable fire, and she struggled even more to try to get out of his embrace. Her snowy-white, charming face became flushed with anger, and the sinister light in her eyes could have cauterized flesh.


    ¡°Let go of me! What is this smell? It¡¯s absolutely repulsive!¡± She pounded her fists against the man¡¯s thick chest,  as her delicate brows pinched together.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lowered his head to sniff his shoulder and laughed even harder. ¡°Zhen didn¡¯t do anything but was contaminated by this strange smell. Believe in Zhen.¡± He gave a low chuckle while giving Sangyu a kiss on the cheek.


    Seeing Sangyu try to avoid him left and right before finally burying her whole face into his chest, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu erupted in a burst of hearty laughter.


    Nurse Feng and Chang¡¯xi watched them out of the corner of their eyes. Just when they were hesitating about whether or not to clear the room, they heard the Emperor instruct loudly, ¡°Prepare the water. Zhen wants to bathe!¡±


    Chang¡¯xi and Nurse Feng promptly agreed and swiftly called over servants to carry a tub of water inside. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lifted Sangyu into a princess carry and quickly entered the inner chamber.


    Once the servants had all withdrawn, he impatiently kissed Sangyu¡¯s dark red lips, and his husky laughter finally came to an end.


    Today, Sangyu¡¯s behaviour had pleased him greatly. Though Sangyu was neither willing to admit it nor face her feelings, he knew that she wasn¡¯t entirely unfeeling towards him.


    He kissed Meng Sangyu¡¯s lips so fiercely that she could hardly breathe. He grasped the back of her head, blocking any oxygen, and her hands groped blindly about in the bath until they touched the bath ladle. She immediately scooped up a ladle of water and splashed it onto him.


    The warm water was unable to prevent the man¡¯s frantic demands. Only once he was finally satisfied did he release the woman¡¯s sweet lips and wipe away the drops of water on his smirking face.


    Why does this smile seem so foolish? If there was a tail behind him, it might be wagging back and forth. Meng Sangyu thought imaginatively, blinking.


    Noticing that Sangyu¡¯s thoughts were wandering, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he picked her up and threw her into the washtub before entering himself. He firmly grasped her thin waist and lowered his head to once more hook their tongues together.


    At first, Meng Sangyu still made an effort to struggle, but soon she lost herself in the man¡¯s passionate kisses. She pulled herself up using his shoulders and took the initiative to return the favour.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he removed her wet clothing, layer by layer, until he found that tight and warm place and could use his fingertips to lightly caress her.


    Meng Sangyu moaned in response. Not wanting to be outdone, she stripped the man of his clothes and forcefully scratched at his sturdy back.


    What a wild little minx!! The man snickered to himself and slapped her smooth, round, and perky buttocks. Placing her slender body atop himself, he entered her with a thrust.


    He began his attack with extremely rapid movements, causing the bathwater to violently spill over incessantly and soak a large area of the inner chamber. The sound of rough gasps for breath, moans of pleasure, and muffled low growls made the servants in attendance outside flush with excitement.


    Once the water turned cold, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu carried the woman, weak from head to foot, towards the bed to continue their lustful battle until the moon rose high in the sky and the moans reached their peak.


    The couple¡¯s hair was dripping wet, the strands intimately intertwined. A strong deer musk scent pervaded the air with no sign of dissipating.


    Meng Sangyu lazily lifted her arm and shoved at the man who was still pressing her under his body.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m hungry!¡± she softly grumbled. Her tone unconsciously carried a coquettish undertone.


    The implication of her words had barely sunk in before a burst of growling noises rang out inside the palace hall. Meng Sangyu¡¯s ears quickly turned red.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu raised an eyebrow and pressed his forehead against Meng Sangyu¡¯s to smother a hearty laugh, only forcing himself to stop when he saw her indignant face.


    ¡°Zhen will help you dress.¡± He pinched the woman¡¯s burning earlobe affectionately and attentively made them both presentable.


    Noticing that the man only wore thin underclothes, while fussing over her so much so that he personally stooped down to help her slip on her embroidered shoes, Meng Sangyu lowered her eyes to hide the complicated mood she was in.


    After straightening their clothes, he hugged Sangyu and kissed along the dubious red traces on her neck.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu led her outside the palace hall hand-in-hand, feeling perfectly contented. The well-accustomed servants immediately entered to tidy up the bedchamber that was in complete disarray.


    ¡°It¡¯s so late now, the Imperial Kitchen probably doesn¡¯t have any more food. Doesn¡¯t Bi¡¯xiao Palace have a small kitchen? Why don¡¯t you simmer some soup to drink? Zhen really misses your cooking.¡± Thinking of the days when he was A¡¯Bao, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s voice was filled with longing.


    ¡°Alright, what kind of soup does Your Majesty want to drink?¡± Meng Sangyu tugged at the man¡¯s sleeve with a bright and beautiful smile.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lightly caressed the corner of her mouth and attentively traced this familiar smile. He made a satisfied sigh in his heart and softly answered, ¡°Buddha Jumps Over the Wall.¡±


    Meng Sangyu nodded.


    The ingredients were all readily available and could be immediately simmered on low heat on the kitchen stove.


    The pair sat side-by-side in the cozy kitchen, watching the fire attentively on one hand and eating roasted sweet potatoes on the other. They would occasionally chat with each other and their shared erudite, scholarly knowledge and extensive experience made it so that they never ran out of topics to discuss.


    Putting aside the identities of a ruling monarch and his pampered consort, they were just like an ordinary young couple. Their intimately close silhouettes made Nurse Feng stare in awe.


    She watched the Emperor disregard his status, use the iron tongs to gently push at the ash inside the stove, and pick up a scalding hot sweet potato, blow on it, and carefully peel away its skin to feed it into her master¡¯s mouth. The overflowing gentleness surging from his gaze could drown a person with indulgence.


    Is this still an act? No one is capable of that! Nuse Feng lowered her eyes and thought to herself.


    At first, everyone thought that with His Majesty going to Yu¡¯fu Palace, Virtuous Consort¡¯s time of being solely pampered by the Emperor would probably come to an end. They never expected that His Majesty wouldn¡¯t even stay long enough to prepare tea before leaving and would still go to Bi¡¯xiao Palace in the end.


    Moreover, during this trip, he didn¡¯t even return to his own Qian¡¯qing Palace. He had brought all of his work in government affairs over to Bi¡¯xiao Palace, and was living with Virtuous Consort like an ordinary married couple.


    All of the imperial concubines in the palace were boiling over, and their jealousy and resentment towards Virtuous Consort reached unprecedented heights.


    There was more to come. The Empress Dowager suddenly issued an imperial decree to promote many unremarkable imperial concubines. Not only did she fill out the positions of the four Consorts, but she also promoted Virtuous Consort to Imperial Noble Consort.


    In a month, after the conferment ceremonies for the imperial concubines were completed, [Virtuous Consort] could legitimately take command of the Six Palaces.


    Above the rank of Imperial Noble Consort was the position of Empress. Once Virtuous Consort became pregnant, it could be said that the position of Empress was waiting for her.


    Many people were anxious. They would visit Ci¡¯ning Palace practically every day to perform their filial duty towards the Empress Dowager while hinting that their maiden families were pressuring the Imperial Censors to admonish the Emperor for not spreading favour equally to grow the imperial bloodline.


    In Meng Sangyu¡¯s study in Bi¡¯xiao Palace, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu picked up a stack of memorials impeaching the Emperor and smiled with interest.

 CH 76

    Translators: Nyamachi & Tygris


    TL assistant: 247Reader


    English proofreader: 247Reader


    Warning: This chapter contains depictions of cruelty.


    These days, Meng Sangyu¡¯s study had turned into a love nest. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s things were scattered about everywhere. There were two sets of brushes, ink, paper, and inkstones, and moreover, a portrait of the couple had been hung in the most eye-catching position above the window. Gazing at it made her feel a bit powerless.


    Wasn¡¯t he a person from ancient times? Why was he acting like a modern man who loved to make little romantic gestures? If he used this move on another woman, she would surely be willing to live and die for him!


    As she thought this, Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart felt rather peculiar. Noticing the memorial impeaching the Emperor sandwiched in his grasp, she gave a half-smile and said, ¡°Your Majesty, your honoured self had still better go elsewhere. If your honoured self continues on like this, others will accuse this concubine of being a nation-destroying demonic consort.¡±


    ¡°You were already a bewitching consort, yet you¡¯re still afraid of others cursing you?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu joked as he pinched her pouting lips.


    Meng Sangyu swatted away his arm and harrumphed, then continued to flip through the account books in her hand.


    Her temper is growing bigger and bigger! The man shook his head and couldn¡¯t help but laugh in spite of himself.


    Nevertheless, an incomparable sense of satisfaction surged forth in his heart. This was precisely the result he wanted, for Sangyu to unconsciously lower her defences so that he might capture her heart. ((We loved the imagery so FYI the idiom used here was ¾¨Í̲Ïʳ (j¨©ngt¨±nc¨¢nsh¨ª) Lit. a whale swallowing its prey. It means gradually encroaching on someone¡¯s territory like a silkworm nibbling mulberry leaves.))


    The couple sat close by one another, each respectively handling their own work. The study was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.


    At this moment, Chang¡¯xi opened the doors of the study and whispered something in His Majesty¡¯s ear. Hearing the words ¡°Cold Palace¡± and  ¡°Gracious Consort,¡± Meng Sangyu¡¯s pen stopped and her brow furrowed as she looked over at the two.


    After Emperor Zhou¡¯wu finished listening to Chang¡¯xi¡¯s report, his expression remained the same, and he continued to flip through the memorial in his hand. Only after he had reviewed all the memorials did he lay down his brush and cup Meng Sangyu¡¯s cheeks. He gave  her a kiss on the lips, saying gently, ¡°Zhen has a matter to attend to, but will return soon.¡±


    Meng Sangyu grasped ahold of his sleeve, a gossipy light twinkling in her eyes. ¡°Did Shen Hui¡¯ru cause a ruckus?¡± she asked. ¡°This concubine will also go with you to take a look.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to dirty your eyes.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waved a hand and turned around to depart. In an instant, his gentle expression vanished.


    One hour earlier, in the completely dilapidated Cold Palace, Worthy Consort and Beautiful Consort had paid a visit together to Shen Hui¡¯ru to express their sympathies, as they were suffering from pent up frustration that Virtuous Consort was being solely favoured by the Emperor.


    Shen Hui¡¯ru was like a pile of dried up bones. Her entire body emanated a stench that assailed the nostrils. From the skin exposed by her clothing, one could clearly see that she had many festering wounds. Her once peerlessly elegant style had vanished completely.


    On account of the top-notch elixirs sustaining her life, as well as the young and elderly palace maids watching over her twenty-four-seven, she couldn¡¯t die even if she wanted to. She had no other choice but to struggle in this living hell.


    First, the two consorts ordered the elderly maids to strip her naked and hang her from the ceiling beams, her feet dangling near the ground. She was whipped using a leather whip soaked with salt water. They also ordered eunuchs to use [animal] horns to incessantly pierce her shamefully exposed lower half and humiliate her with the filthiest insults.


    Shen Hui¡¯ru gritted her teeth and bore the pain, not saying a word.


    ¡°Stuff this slut with another horn. Her nethers have been empty for so long. How could only one horn be enough to satisfy her?¡± Beautiful Consort¡¯s voice was as light as a feather, while Worthy Consort covered her mouth and laughed as if she was about to tumble over.


    As they lacked imperial favour and their bodies had been thoroughly poisoned, the two consorts¡¯ personalities, never very pure or good to start with, had become even more twisted and corrupt under the influence of hatred. Only other people¡¯s suffering and miserable cries could bring them joy. It was evident that Shen Hui¡¯ru was their wellspring of happiness.


    The eunuchs acknowledged the order and picked up another horn before forcefully inserting it into Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s body.


    Blood flowed down her thigh, and a fishy smell spread throughout the room. Worthy Consort and Beautiful Consort withdrew a few steps and covered their noses with handkerchiefs. Their uncovered eyes were filled with chilling, terrifying hatred.


    Shen Hui¡¯ru couldn¡¯t help but groan, and her limbs twitched incessantly. At this moment, several more of the once-heavily-favoured imperial concubines she had poisoned arrived at the Cold Palace.


    Seeing Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s miserable condition, they immediately surrounded her to spectate, flinging out occasional insults.


    Their shrill laughter and vulgar curses continually  tormented Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s mind. She lifted her drooping head, her bloodshot eyes filled with madness and resentment.


    Her hoarse voice enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Slut? If I¡¯m a slut, then all of you are hardly any better. Do you want to know why His Majesty won¡¯t touch any of you?¡±


    The elderly maid who came forward to slap Shen Hui¡¯ru was stopped by Worthy Consort. With knit brows, she asked, ¡°Why?¡± Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s expression seemed deliberately mystifying. Could it be that there were hidden circumstances behind her words?


    Seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes were firmly glued on her, determined to get to the bottom of things, Shen Hui¡¯ru gave a strange smile, exposing her white teeth and bloody gums.


    ¡°It¡¯s because His Majesty was seriously injured and in a coma until he regained consciousness two months ago. Prior to that, the one who had favoured you all was a fake! He was a body double that the hidden guards brought in. Ha ha ha~ You¡¯re all filthy sluts who committed adultery in the Imperial Harem! All of you are a group of sluts!¡±


    Her expression distorted as she laughed crazily.


    All of the imperial concubines shook their heads, not daring to believe her words. They wanted to deny it, but their hearts told them that Shen Hui¡¯ru was telling the truth.


    The palace maids and eunuchs who had accompanied them began to shiver, despair in their eyes. After hearing this kind of alarming secret pertaining to the imperial family, how could there be any hope for them to survive?


    Having exhausted her strength with her madness, Shen Hui¡¯ru hung limply, suspended from the ceiling beams. Her breathing was so quiet that it couldn¡¯t be heard. The imperial concubines stood stiffly where they were for a long time, unable to digest the horrifying facts.


    The surroundings turned as still as death.


    It took quite a while, but Worthy Consort was the first to sober up. She lunged forward to attack Shen Hui¡¯ru. Her sharp nail guards quickly shredded Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s face until it was a mangled mess of blood and flesh.


    ¡°It was you! It was all your doing! If you hadn¡¯t incited him, how could the body double have the guts to defile the imperial harem? No wonder [the Emperor ordered for] the Shen family¡¯s ten degrees of kin to be put to death! Damn you all! Damn you all¡­¡±


    Worthy Consort continued cursing Shen Hui¡¯ru until her voice turned hoarse. The hair around her temples was in disarray, and the tears streaming down her face had smeared her refined makeup until she looked like a malicious spirit.


    The other imperial concubines also reacted. They glared at Shen Hui¡¯ru, eyes flooded with crazed, murderous intent. They wanted to flay her skin and tear her bones apart, gouge out chunks of her flesh, and devour it piece by piece. Only by doing this would they be able to appease their torrential hatred for her!


    Just as the situation was about to get out of control, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu arrived promptly on the scene. He was accompanied by a group of men dressed in black and armed with swords. Intense killing intent filled the room, freezing the imperial concubines¡¯ blood into ice.


    Their legs softened as they knelt on the ground. They tried to pay their respects to the Emperor, but though their mouths moved several times, no sound came out.


    It was at this very moment that they realised how stupid their recent attempts to strive for favour had been! If they had known the truth earlier, they absolutely would have withdrawn to their bedchambers and never appeared before His Majesty again.


    There was no doubt that their existence was the Emperor¡¯s greatest humiliation. It was already considered merciful that the Emperor had only distanced himself from them rather than having them dealt with secretly.


    They looked back at their ridiculousness, recalling how they had not been content with their own lots, exhausting all their means to attract the Emperor - how was this any different than courting death?


    Wu wu wu~ Beautiful Consort buried her face in her hands as she bent over on the ground and cried bitterly. If this was a nightmare, she wished that someone would immediately wake her up! With her example, the hall immediately filled with sobs.


    ¡°Pull her away.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu pointed towards Worthy Consort, who was still frenziedly venting her feelings.


    Two black-robed men acknowledged the order and stepped forward to restrain Worthy Consort¡¯s hands. Worthy Consort struggled for a moment before discovering the Emperor¡¯s arrival, and her torrential hatred was replaced by immense fear. Her limbs immediately went limp.


    His Majesty had arrived, and the final layer covering their disgrace had also been removed. How could they still survive?


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu strolled over to sit down inside the hall. As he looked at Shen Hui¡¯ru hanging from the ceiling, his face remained indifferent.


    Shen Hui¡¯ru moved slightly and made a supreme effort to lower her head even further to evade the man¡¯s gaze. He was still the lofty and supreme Emperor, while she had become mud that anyone could trample on. The wheel of fate was so ironic. If things could go back to the beginning¡­


    She imperceptibly shook her head as she inwardly mocked herself: There is no chance to turn back time!


    ¡°Take her down and get a cloth to cover her,¡± ordered Emperor Zhou¡¯wu dispassionately. Two black-robed guards swiftly complied.


    These were His Majesty¡¯s secret guards. Normally they were concealed by His Majesty¡¯s side, and would only appear during critical moments. Only they were fit to handle a matter involving this kind of shameful secret. Their appearance usually signified an ensuing bloodbath.


    All of the imperial concubines understood this and couldn¡¯t restrain themselves from trembling with fear.


    ¡°Beseeching Your Majesty to spare this concubine¡¯s life! This did not act of my own volition! This concubine is willing to devote herself to spiritual enlightenment and become a nun to cleanse this body¡¯s sins!¡±


    Beautiful Consort''s desire to survive prevailed over her fear as she kowtowed forcefully on the ground. Blood quickly seeped from her forehead.


    The other imperial concubines immediately copied her, and endless pleading filled the hall.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s brows furrowed. He waved a hand at the hidden guards standing behind him and spoke with a piercingly ice-cold tone. ¡°Drag away all of these servants and deal with them.¡±


    The hidden guards agreed and dragged away the servants, whose bodies were as limp as mud. They turned a deaf ear to their weeping and pleading. All of the imperial concubines intensified their kowtowing, and the ground was quickly stained with smears of blood.


    ¡°Go back. Remember, nothing happened today!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lowered his eyelids and gently rapped the chair¡¯s armrest as he spoke. There was no caution in his manner of speaking; one could even say that it was somewhat careless.


    As they were all daughters of influential ministers in court, they would realize that he wouldn¡¯t kill them when they calmed down and thought about it.


    Naturally, he also wouldn¡¯t be worried that they would leak any secrets. To preserve their lives and their families¡¯ lives, for power and status, and for their clans¡¯ honour, they would take this secret to their graves.


    All of the imperial concubines were dazed as they were pardoned. They used their sleeves to wipe away the blood and tears from their faces, before scrambling up and leaving as if pursued by evil spirits.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu waited until everyone had left. He barely spared a glance for Shen Hui¡¯ru, who was curled up on the floor, and stood up and made to leave with large strides.


    When he reached the palace doors, he commanded Chang¡¯xi in a deep voice, ¡°Bestow her a cup of poisoned wine.¡±


    Shen Hui¡¯ru moved. Her eyes, previously dried up from the merciless, tyrannical beatings, gushed with two streams of hot tears. She sat up and kowtowed with difficulty, and her hoarse voice was filled with gratitude. ¡°This guilty slave is thankful for Your Majesty¡¯s grace!¡±


    Empeor Zhou¡¯wu acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard, and continued to walk away into the distance.


    Chang¡¯xi brought over a cup of poisoned wine and brought it to her lips. She picked up the cup and drained it in one gulp.


    Her face wore a smile, free from worry.


    After he had turned the corner, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was momentarily distracted as he noticed the Empress Dowager, who had been standing quietly in the corridor for a long time. He immediately came forward to pay his respects.


    The Empress Dowager retrieved her gaze, which had been staring far away into the distance, and gave a deep, quiet sigh. ¡°You kept her life until now for this moment, right? How pitiful that she still needed to thank you.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu remained silent.


    ¡°Aijia will depart tomorrow.¡±


    The Empress Dowager turned around, and her figure, seen from behind, was not in the least reluctant to leave. Having left the palace for ten years, she had long since grown unaccustomed to its fighting and schemes.


    ¡°If they had been content with their lots, today¡¯s matter would not have occurred.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stepped forward to explain solemnly.


    If events hadn¡¯t unfolded as they had, this group of women would never have stopped. He could anticipate the ugliness of the human heart and had therefore set up this trap.


    If they could have controlled the hatred and greed in their hearts, all of this could have been averted.


    There would inevitably be a day when he would become weary of coping with their endless methods of striving for favour. In that case, it would be better to [put an end their ambitions] once and for all.


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand, not wanting to speak.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu felt a sting in his heart, and smiled bitterly. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Empress Mother leave after attending Sangyu¡¯s concubine promotion ceremony? This can also be considered giving her face.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t nitpick over these small details.¡± The Empress Dowager finally opened her mouth, ¡°Aijia will definitely come back when it is the day for her Empress conferment ceremony. That is, if there really will be such a day.¡±


    After one last deep gaze at her son the Empress Dowager left with a slightly apprehensive expression.


    ¡°May Empress Mother not worry; this son¡¯s feelings towards Sangyu are real. In this son¡¯s heart, she occupies the cleanest and softest part.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu spoke in a serious tone, as if giving an oath with his fist covering his heart.


    The Empress Dowager¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment, and a few points of relief showed in her shadowed eyes.


    The tragic appearances of the many imperial concubines leaving the Cold Palace had been seen by careful and smart people, but no matter how they asked or dug for information, no information was forthcoming. Soon, they gave up.


    The concubines who had been contaminated by the false Emperor, but who had not gone to the Cold Palace to bully and abuse Shen Hui¡¯ru, were still kept in the dark. After hearing the news of Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s passing, they felt somewhat suspicious, but did not dare to ponder further..


    Seeing the bedridden, dying Worthy Consort, they all had the feeling that the real situation was something beyond their capabilities. Thus, they learned from the people around them and started living in seclusion within their palaces, never trying to present themselves in front of the Emperor.


    Because of the lack of response from the concubines, the many memorials persuading the Emperor also gradually stopped. The harem was momentarily calm and quiet, with the only disturbance being the departure of the Empress Dowager.


    What was most surprising was Beautiful Consort, who imitated Zhao¡¯yi Li, kneeling in front of Ci¡¯ning Palace and asking the Empress Dowager to take her and the Sixth Prince along to Thousand Buddha Mountain.


    This was also a smart and decisive woman! After considering for a while, Empress Dowager finally agreed to her request.


    A month later, the conferment ceremonies for Virtuous Consort and the other concubines finally brought some festive colour to the stagnant and dead Inner Palace.


    The sickly Worthy Consort soon recovered fully, but thereafter became gloomy and indifferent, never taking a single step out of her Jiang¡¯zi Palace.


    Comparatively, the legend of the previous Virtuous Consort, now the Pure and Gracious Imperial Noble Consort, had just begun. As a result of her never-declining favor by the Emperor, her story was often discussed by later generations.


    Of course, at the current time, she knew nothing.


    She was currently making preparations for the first big event after she had gained the right to manage the harem: the Grand Selection.

 CH 77

    All daughters of officials of the fourth rank and higher who had reached fourteen years of age were required to attend Great Zhou¡¯s Grand Concubine Selection. However, this was just a formality ¨C the imperial family wouldn¡¯t actually force anyone unwilling.


    Parents who decided to seek good husbands for their daughters elsewhere with their daughters¡¯ best interests at heart could present memorials with explanations to the Emperor. These would generally be accepted.


    If the young women missed the Concubine Selection due to reasons out of their control, then, after explaining the reasons clearly, they were free to choose their own marriages without needing to wait for the next selection. After all, the selections happened only once every three years, and young women didn¡¯t have the luxury of time.


    Nevertheless, there were still those ambitious parents who insisted on sending their daughters into the Inner Palace to obtain splendour and glory.


    Under the warm sun, with growing grass and flying orioles, Bi¡¯xiao Palace, which was surrounded by lush green vegetation, was the very picture of spring. The scent of fresh grass and the fragrance of blooming flowers filled the air.


    Meng Sangyu opened the window and lazily reclined on the soft couch, enjoying the sun as she flipped through the roster of girls for the Concubine Selection. The roster was very detailed. It included paintings of each candidate and was even more interesting than a modern fashion magazine.


    Seeing her mistress flipping through the roster with such relish and without even the slightest sense of danger, Nurse Feng couldn¡¯t resist anymore and worriedly spoke, ¡°Your Ladyship, why don¡¯t you privately ask the Emperor what his thoughts are towards these girls, so as to make preparations early on. I hear that this batch of concubine candidates is extremely outstanding. In fact, one of the girls has the reputation of being Great Zhou¡¯s number one beauty and cannot be underestimated!¡±


    ¡°I already asked earlier. The Emperor says that he has no inclinations, and it will all be up to me.¡± Meng Sangyu took a handkerchief to cover her mouth and yawned without regard to her image.


    Yesterday she had taken the roster to seek the Emperor¡¯s opinion and to ask him to choose a few that had caught his eye so that she could select them, but the Emperor had unexpectedly tossed the roster to the side without even looking at it, and then mercilessly tumbled with her for an entire night.


    Nurse Feng was content and smiled so much that her face was full of wrinkles. The Emperor was indeed the one who was most considerate of her mistress.


    Meng Sangyu glanced down at her with a disapproving expression. The man¡¯s actions had gone far, but not far enough for her heart to be satisfied.


    She could endure sharing him with many other women and choose beautiful concubines to pad the Inner Palace on his behalf. This was all part of the time period and beyond her control.


    If she could choose, then why wouldn¡¯t she want to spend a lifetime with someone as a couple? But this dream was destined to be hopeless. The only thing she could do was firmly control her own heart.


    She had been wallowing in the Emperor¡¯s gentle love, but luckily this round of concubine selection had allowed her to sober up in time. Meng Sangyu smiled mockingly at herself and flipped through to the end of the candidate roster.


    She curiously inquired, ¡°Great Zhou¡¯s number one beauty? Which family is she from?¡± She had vaguely heard of someone with this reputation before she had entered the palace.


    ¡°Replying to Your Ladyship, it¡¯s Imperial Duke Yu¡¯s eldest legitimate daughter, Yu Ya¡¯ge. [1] She was originally supposed to enter the palace along with your honoured self as a Concubine Candidate, but at the time, she suddenly took ill and was unable to participate in the selection process. Therefore, her candidacy as a concubine was put off until this round. Her illegitimate younger sister was selected, but during these three years in the palace, she has not been able to attract the Emperor¡¯s favour. Recently, thanks to Her Highness the Empress Dowager¡¯s grace, the younger sister was promoted to the rank of Virtuous Consort.¡±


    Nurse Feng exchanged the now-cold tea for a new cup as she spoke.


    Meng Sangyu lifted the cup to take a sip and flipped to the page belonging to Imperial Duke Yu¡¯s Manor. The tip of her eyebrow raised slightly.


    ¡°So, she was Yu Ya¡¯an¡¯s legitimate elder sister, eighteen years old. Her age is a bit high. How could she choose not to marry within the last three years and insist on entering the Inner Palace, choosing to gamble her future on this one difficult path?¡± Meng Sangyu shook her head, feeling that she could not understand the other woman.


    Don¡¯t tell me that glory, splendour, wealth, and rank were truly more important than one¡¯s lifelong happiness?


    ¡°I heard that the matchmakers swarmed their manor to the point that their front gates were broken down. After looking at the candidates, her mother had found several families to her liking, but the young lady refused them all. She is an ambitious woman. Seeing that her illegitimate younger sister was promoted to become the head of the Four Consorts, how could she be willing to resign herself [to a normal marriage]?¡± Nurse Feng¡¯s expression was scornful.


    Meng Sangyu carefully appreciated the portrait in her hand and sighed, ¡°With these looks, how could she not be ambitious? Even I feel moved when looking at her; how could any man resist? Imperial Duke Yu must have placed great hopes on her, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have sent her into the palace just at the moment when her illegitimate younger sister has been granted the title of Virtuous Consort.¡±


    Nurse Feng glanced at the roster of candidates and couldn¡¯t help but concede that this woman was indeed a cut apart from the rest. It was merely a small portrait, but that delicate and peerless face already drew the eye. Who knew how beautiful she would be in the flesh?


    Noticing her master¡¯s features relaxing and that her gaze had become clearer and completely unguarded, Nurse Feng hesitated to speak several times before finally remaining silent.


    Even without the Emperor¡¯s favour, her master could still live just as comfortably as before. There was no need for her to vie with others and torment herself.


    The two continued to flip through the roster of candidates. It was at this moment that Bi¡¯shui hurriedly entered the room, a happy and excited Er¡¯bao at her heels.


    ¡°Your Ladyship, today is a beautiful spring day. Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort is arranging a flower viewing banquet in the Imperial Garden and invites your honoured self to attend.¡± After a pause, Bi¡¯shui added, ¡°She also invited a few Concubine Candidates, and the Second Young Mistress will also be attending.¡±


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu? Meng Sangyu raised an eyebrow. Originally, she hadn¡¯t wished to go, but upon hearing the latter part of the sentence, she changed her mind.


    Even if Meng Rui¡¯zhu had some kind of scheme, her perspective was too narrow. Moreover, her temperament was still extremely arrogant and vain, making her an easy target for others to use as a tool. Meng Sangyu wouldn¡¯t stop worrying unless she went to see for herself.


    ¡°Help me change.¡± Massaging her eyebrows, Meng Sangyu entered the inner chamber and changed into the bright yellow imperial court dress of a Noble Imperial Consort. The phoenix tail feathers embroidered onto the imperial court dress were inlaid with tiny pearls, which dazzled and glistened in the sunlight. With the addition of her extremely lavish golden hair ornaments, Meng Sangyu¡¯s whole body emitted a golden light like a small sun, until it was impossible to look directly at her.


    If an ordinary person adorned themself with gold from head to foot, it would undoubtedly appear intolerably vulgar, but Meng Sangyu¡¯s noble aura and incomparably gorgeous looks made the garish gold colour appear graceful and eye-catching in its brilliance. Her sharp and intense beauty could stab through a viewer¡¯s eyes.


    Nurse Feng smoothed the folds in her master¡¯s skirt and stepped back a few steps to examine her. The sense of crisis she felt in her heart instantly disappeared.


    Who else in Great Zhou could reach her master¡¯s level of dignified magnificence? It didn¡¯t matter how beautiful a woman was ¨C if she stood together with her master, she would only seem washed out, like an old garment that could no longer be worn.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Meng Sangyu flicked her sleeve, emitting a flash of golden light. The group of servants straightened their backs and acknowledged the order in unison, displaying the fierce and lofty, imposing manner that was unique to Bi¡¯xiao Palace in full force.


    Inside the Peng¡¯Lai Pavilion [2] within the Imperial Garden, the newly-appointed Virtuous Consort, Yu Ya¡¯an, was in the middle of greeting a group of Concubine Candidates, inviting them to sit. She even affectionately invited her own legitimate elder sister and Meng Rui¡¯zhu to sit by her side.


    Since Yu Ya¡¯ge possessed outstanding beauty on top of being the daughter of the first wife, she had grown up receiving everyone¡¯s love and affection from a young age. Therefore, she was extremely haughty. She especially couldn¡¯t stand this illegitimate younger sister, whose appearance was inferior to hers, yet who was ranked as the head of the Four Consorts.


    With great difficulty, she endured the envy in her heart and curtseyed in salute to her illegitimate younger sister. When she saw that Meng Rui¡¯zhu, whose looks were only average, was being treated even better than she was, a dejected expression appeared on her face.


    No matter how beautiful she was, with thin brows like willow trees, vermillion phoenix eyes, [3] skin as smooth as a goose egg, delicate ruby lips, a cloud of ebony black hair¡­ As far as the word ¡°beauty¡± was concerned, not a single part of her body was lacking, not to mention that she was extremely skilled at styling herself. Her goose-yellow muslin dress and simple and elegant makeup made her seem as enchanting as a fairy in the Moon Palace. All other women were eclipsed when sitting beside her.


    Seeing everyone repeatedly cast implicitly envious and guarded glances towards her, Yu Ya¡¯ge used her embroidered handkerchief to hide the upraised corners of her contented smile. She had heard that the Pure and Gracious Imperial Noble Consort dominated the imperial favour in the Inner Palace, and the Emperor loved her like a treasure.


    Now that she had arrived, wasn¡¯t the position of most-favoured consort about to change?


    ¡°The Pure and Gracious Imperial Noble Consort has arrived!¡± The eunuch standing outside Peng¡¯lai Pavilion held his head high as he made his ringing announcement. The group of imperial concubines and Concubine Candidates promptly headed outside to curtsey in salute.


    The bright yellow figure approached along the curved path towards them under the resplendent sunshine. Her golden, dangling hair ornaments jingled as she moved, causing everyone to unconsciously raise their heads to take a look before quickly closing their eyes in shock.


    Yu Ya¡¯ge was indeed very beautiful. They originally thought that she had already reached the limits of beauty, and it would be difficult to surpass her. It was only after they saw the Imperial Noble Consort that they came to realize that there was a type of beauty that did not rely on one¡¯s appearance but rather centred on one¡¯s demeanour.


    Her eyebrows were not shaped according to the most fashionable style at present, thin willow brows. Instead, they were quite thick, and a bit of imperious aura could be felt from their slightly raised tips.


    Her highly-contrasting phoenix eyes were long and narrow. It seemed as if their sharp gaze could see through a person¡¯s innermost desires so that no one dared to look at her directly.


    Her lips were slightly plump, and her blood-red rouge resembled a raging inferno.


    This was a kind of extremely flamboyant and domineering beauty capable of burning everything around it.


    Standing beside her, Yu Ya¡¯ge seemed weak and powerless, just as a luminous moon against a pitch-black night sky could never compete with the blazing sun freely travelling along the horizon in splendour.


    The newly-appointed Virtuous Consort, Yu Ya¡¯an, deferentially paid her respects and righted herself after the Imperial Noble Consort absent-mindedly flicked her sleeve. Seeing her legitimate elder sister¡¯s pale complexion, a fleeting light of ridicule flashed in her eyes


    After becoming accustomed to seeing such a bright and resplendent Imperial Noble Consort, would the Emperor still pay any attention to the stubborn, boring Yu Ya¡¯ge? She doubted it! She was merely a narrow-minded frog at the bottom of a well, [4] yet she still delusionally wanted to ascend to the heavens!


    She lowered her head and covered her mouth with an embroidered handkerchief, giving an inaudible sneer.


    Meng Sangyu sat in the host¡¯s seat vacated by Virtuous Consort. She spotted Meng Rui¡¯zhu and beckoned her over, saying sweetly, ¡°Come over and sit.¡±


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu, who had been completely suppressed by Yu Ya¡¯ge, happily agreed and sat down beside her legitimate elder sister. Her attitude was somewhat reserved.


    ¡°All of you may sit; you can be at ease.¡± Meng Sangyu took the cup of tea offered by Nurse Feng and took a few light sips. Each and every one of her movements emitted an intimidatingly noble aura, directly causing those present to be even more nervous. There was no way that they could relax.


    ¡°Besides enjoying the flowers, are there any other fun activities planned?¡± asked Meng Sangyu lightly, breaking the faintly sluggish atmosphere.


    Virtuous Consort was just about to reply when Yu Ya¡¯ge, who had regained her vigour, got a step ahead of her and curtseyed in salute. Her voice was mellow. ¡°This common girl has a suggestion but is unsure if it is a good idea.¡± She slightly raised her head and shot a lightning-fast glance at Meng Sangyu.


    ¡°What suggestion?¡± Meng Sangyu raised an eyebrow with interest. Since she was bored anyways, she would accompany Great Zhou¡¯s number one beauty to play a round.


    Er¡¯Bao, who was held in Yin¡¯cui¡¯s embrace, began to whine inappropriately as he struggled, wanting to be let down, interrupting Yu Ya¡¯ge¡¯s speech.


    ¡°Take him for a walk in the garden. The rain of the past few days has made him stifled.¡± [5] Sangyu waved a hand and smiled indulgently.


    Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui agreed and brought Er¡¯bao into the Imperial Garden. Meng Sangyu looked over at Yu Ya¡¯ge and raised an eyebrow, saying, ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Replying to Your Ladyship, shall we enjoy the flowers while composing poems? Moreover, we can crown the person who composes the best poem as a good omen. What does your honoured self think?¡± Yu Ya¡¯ge lowered her head, concealing the scheming look in her eyes.


    Who didn¡¯t know that the militaristic Meng family¡¯s tigress of a daughter was absolutely ignorant of the literary arts? If she agreed to this suggestion, she would definitely make a fool of herself, but if she didn¡¯t agree, she would display her ignorance.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid that the other party would bear a grudge because of this. With her father and illegitimate younger sister¡¯s backing, on top of her own beautiful features, she was confident that when the day of the Grand Selection came, the Emperor would absolutely pick her as soon as he laid eyes upon her.


    No matter how favoured the Imperial Noble Consort was, could she defy His Majesty¡¯s will? She didn¡¯t think so!


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu¡¯s expression stiffened. She truly didn¡¯t understand the literary arts, and hurriedly turned toward her legitimate elder sister with a pleading gaze.


    Meng Sangyu laughed and carelessly waved her hand. ¡°This isn¡¯t a bad idea. Bengong will reward the person who composes the best poem. There¡¯s no limit on the theme. Compose one complete poem within the period of one incense stick. Begin!¡±


    She was someone who occupied a high-ranked position. Making these people compose poems was purely a way for her to amuse herself. Who said that she had to participate personally? Wouldn¡¯t that be beneath her position? Besides, this Yu Ya¡¯ge was truly aiming for her weak points. She was innately gifted in calligraphy and painting, but when it came to composing poems, she was a complete good-for-nothing, and plagiarizing poems was not her style.


    Yu Ya¡¯ge choked up upon hearing the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s arrogant and bossy [6] manner of speech. Her complexion changed a few times before she finally weakly agreed. She wracked her brains [7] to compose a poem on the paper spread in front of her.


    Yu Ya¡¯an concealed a smile and thought: Is the Imperial Noble Consort someone you can provoke? Did Father and Mother [8] raise you not to know the immensity of heaven and earth? [9] Do you think that you can rely on some good looks to ascend into the heavens? What a joke!


    After a single incense stick finished burning, all of the Concubine Candidates handed over their poems in succession. Meng Sangyu and Yu Ya¡¯an examined them together.


    As expected, Yu Ya¡¯ge had some genuine ability since she dared to speak up and suggest selecting the best poet.


    Her choice of words in the poem ¡°Spring Song¡± was magnificent. The meaning behind the poem and its rhythm was refreshing and stayed with the reader. It was truly an exceedingly rare masterpiece. After looking through the poems, it seemed that she undoubtedly took first place in this poetry competition.


    Meng Sangyu was about to declare the result when the eunuch standing outside the pavilion loudly announced, ¡°His Majesty has arrived!¡±


    Meng Sangyu and Yu Ya¡¯ge hurriedly walked outside to kneel in welcome. All of the Concubine Candidates¡¯ eyes gleamed.

 CH 78

    Translators: Nyamachi & Tygris


    Translation assistant: 247Reader


    English proofreaders: 247Reader & JimmyfromIT


    After finishing with governmental affairs, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu heard that Sangyu was in the Imperial Gardens enjoying the scenery, so he immediately came to find her. His thoughts were filled with images of Sangyu in his embrace, half-reclined against the Noble Consort¡¯s seat, and other beautiful painted scenes of spring.


    Catching sight of the dense crowd of people kneeling outside Peng¡¯lai Pavilion, he frowned. His mood plummeted in an instant.


    ¡°Rise,¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu said indifferently as he personally helped Sangyu up, grasping her small hand in his palm.


    Yu Ya¡¯an gave a peaceful smile without a hint of the pleasant surprise that usually accompanied a sudden meeting with the Emperor. Having been able to receive the Empress Dowager¡¯s support to occupy the position of the Head of the Four Consorts, which had originally belonged to the Imperial Noble Consort, her intelligence and temperament far surpassed an ordinary person.


    Regarding the Emperor¡¯s attitude towards the Imperial Noble Consort, the description ¡°loving her like a treasure¡± fell somewhat short. It would be more apt to say that he ¡°loved her more than his life.¡± So long as the Imperial Noble Consort existed, other women were simply invisible to him.


    Glancing sideways at her legitimate elder sister, swooning with a red, excited face, Yu Ya¡¯an lowered her head and gave a mocking smile.


    ¡°What are you all up to?¡± With his arm around Sangyu, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu helped her brush the windswept stray hairs at her temples. His voice was thick with pampering love, and the group of Concubine Candidates felt envious and hateful upon hearing it.


    Nevertheless, it made them even more infatuated [1] with obtaining the Emperor¡¯s favour. Among them, Meng Rui¡¯zhu and Yu Ya¡¯ge were especially passionate, to the point that their eyes turned red.


    ¡°Composing poems.¡± Meng Sangyu pointed at the poems scattered messily across the table.


    ¡°You? Compose a poem?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu raised an eyebrow, a joking tone in his deep voice.


    Sangyu was talented and a quick learner, but she didn¡¯t have the least bit of skill when it came to composing poems. He had taught her for several months, but to date, she hadn¡¯t even learned The Rhythm of Sound completely. [2]


    Recalling those haphazardly composed [3] and unintelligible poems, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. It was truly, truly too adorable!


    Misinterpreting the monarch¡¯s teasing and pampering chuckle as ridicule, Yu Ya¡¯ge¡¯s eyes shone slightly.


    She stepped forward and said lovably, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, us common girls have finished composing the poems and were just waiting for Her Ladyship to select the best poet. Having admired Her Ladyship¡¯s talent for a long time, this lowly one wonders if she could have the privilege of witnessing it firsthand?¡±


    She was confident that so long as she opened her mouth, the Emperor would be bound to notice her. Then, just like everyone else, he would be enraptured by her.


    Outsiders are well aware that Sangyu was not versed in the literary arts. How could someone ¡°admire her talents for a long time?¡± This woman deliberately intends to make things difficult for Sangyu! She¡¯s merely a plebian, yet she dared to provoke the Imperial Noble Consort? Is she overly ambitious?


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes darkened as he fixed his gaze on Yu Ya¡¯ge¡¯s fine and peerless appearance, without the slightest change in his expression. Sangyu was the only light in his eyes. As he saw it, other women were no more than beautiful piles of skin and bones. [4]


    ¡°Zhen believes that you do not deserve that honour,¡± he said, with no trace of politeness in his growling voice.


    The Emperor¡¯s indifferent reaction was completely unexpected. Yu Ya¡¯ge¡¯s face instantly turned as white as paper, as bewildered as though she had just been dropped from the clouds into the deep abyss.


    The other Concubine Candidates covered their mouths one after another, forcefully resisting the satiric laughter bubbling up from the back of their throats.


    Does being born beautiful mean that your every action will lead to success? It¡¯s very clear that this method won¡¯t work in front of the Emperor! What¡¯s more, are you even more beautiful than the Imperial Noble Consort? In your pale yellow clothing next to the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s golden court dress, you might as well be a chicken next to a phoenix, pitiful and laughable!


    Meng Sangyu yawned, and her contrasting phoenix eyes glimmered, [5] shining under the bright spring sunshine, appearing ever so charming. She supported her cheek with one hand, and said straightforwardly, ¡°Everyone knows that Bengong is not well versed in reading and writing. By asking Bengong to compose a poem, perhaps you desire to see Bengong make a fool of Ourselves?¡±


    The paper window was broken as soon as it was poked. Yu Ya¡¯ge hadn¡¯t known that the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s words were just as sharp as her aura, and she panicked. Hurriedly, she knelt down and professed her guilt, weeping bitterly. Her appearance was so pitiful that even a holy sage would be moved.


    Yet Emperor Zhou¡¯wu only cast a faint glance towards her. He waved his sleeves and coldly called her to rise, and then gently pinched Meng Sangyu¡¯s thin and tender fingertips, his eyes full of smiles. The words from Meng Sangyu¡¯s small mouth could choke someone to death.


    Meng Sangyu saw that the man was unaffected by the woman¡¯s ploy, and suddenly her mood improved considerably. Leaning toward his ear, she said mischievously, ¡°Your Majesty, this concubine composed a new poem today. Would you like to hear it?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Recite it for Zhen to appreciate.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu raised his eyebrows, fully knowledgeable of the fact that Sangyu was about to torment him with some appallingly horrible poem. Meng Sangyu would never know that while he seemed pained on the surface, his heart felt as sweet as syrup.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    Meng Sangyu pursed her lips, thought deeply, and then said seriously, ¡°Walking along the street, by chance, a dog I meet. I said hello with a bow, it greeted me with a meow.¡±


    Since she had purposefully lowered her voice, only the three sitting closest to her ¨C Yu Ya¡¯an, Yu Ya¡¯ge, and Meng Rui¡¯zhu ¨C could hear what was said. All of them showed lifeless expressions.


    This¨C what kind of weird thing was this?! Could this even be called a poem?? Could it?!


    It completely overturned their understanding of poetry!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s handsome face immediately stiffened. After carefully pondering for a moment, he suddenly burst out laughing and clapped his hands, praising, ¡°Great! Superb! What a good poem! Especially the last line, it could even be said that it was written by a heavenly deity! And only you, Sangyu, could have come up with such a thing!¡±


    The corners of Meng Sangyu¡¯s mouth twitched. Feeling thwarted, she retorted mentally: Your Majesty, your ability to resist great suffering seems stronger and stronger! You can actually still laugh after being confronted with this ¡®heavenly composition¡¯?


    This poem was something that she had seen online in her previous life. At the time, she had been lost for words, and so she remembered it especially well. She didn¡¯t expect that His Majesty¡¯s level of appreciation was even more modern than her own!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to choose anymore, the winner of today¡¯s poetry contest is none other than Sangyu!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu announced showily, restraining his laughter with great difficulty. He flicked Sangyu on the nose.


    Yu Ya¡¯ge¡¯s body swayed, tottering on the verge of collapse.


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu¡¯s cheeks flushed red as she stared at the young and handsome monarch, pondering: It is said that the Emperor is fond of talented women. After seeing what happened today, it seems that isn¡¯t really so. If Elder Sister can support me a little, I will still have a chance.


    Yu Ya¡¯an lowered her eyes. Her originally deathly calm heart, along with her final shred of hope, had all turned to dust. The Emperor¡¯s tolerance and indulgence towards the Imperial Noble Consort had already reached this degree. Would anyone else have even the slightest chance?


    It was said that if someone truly loved someone else, then no matter what they said, that person would always consider it positively, as something nice or lovely. These words were indeed true.


    ¡°Since your honoured self is today¡¯s best poet, why not write out your poem and let us admire the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s great talent?¡± The surging jealousy inside her made Yu Ya¡¯ge overstep. She forced a smile, but her manner of speaking was somewhat aggressive.


    Curious expressions appeared amongst the crowd of concubine candidates¡­ Meng Rui¡¯zhu lowered her head, concealing her schadenfreude. Meng Sangyu yawned with a disapproving attitude, as if the other party was merely an annoying fly.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s expression immediately darkened as he looked down upon Yu Ya¡¯ge. His deep voice sounded frigid as he said, ¡°Regarding the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s poem, apart from Zhen, no one else is qualified to appreciate it. Moreover, to speak so disrespectfully and impudently in front of the Imperial Noble Consort and Zhen, just how did Imperial Duke Yu raise you to behave?¡±


    Yu Ya¡¯an was frightened and hurriedly knelt down to humbly beg for forgiveness.


    Yu Ya¡¯ge faced the man¡¯s icy, unfeeling gaze and her eyes immediately reddened. She had no choice but to kneel and beg for forgiveness at her younger illegitimate sister¡¯s urging. She had never felt so wronged since the day she¡¯d been born. Moreover, the person who caused her to feel this way was the person who she was wholeheartedly infatuated with. Her heart, which had never been very strong to begin with, was on the verge of breaking.


    Seeing her bite her red lips, stubbornly unwilling to admit her wrongs, Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes slightly darkened. While this woman didn¡¯t have a brain, she was a natural expert when it came to putting her looks to use. Though she was in a difficult situation, she could still show another kind of beauty. Her heart burned with ambition, and her temperament was extremely impulsive. She couldn¡¯t let this kind of person remain in the palace! Otherwise, this person would certainly bring disaster in the future!


    Noticing the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s increasingly gloomy expression, Yu Ya¡¯an knocked her head heavily against the ground; however, a smiling gleam floated up in her eyes. Today, she had already accomplished her goal: Yu Ya¡¯ge would never have another chance to compete with her!


    They were both his daughters, but her father¡¯s attitude towards her, not caring if she lived or died, had chilled her heart. Didn¡¯t they want her support? Supporting [her sister] in front of the Imperial Noble Consort and His Majesty ought to suffice!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu continued to fiddle with Meng Sangyu¡¯s gold nail guards, completely ignoring the sisters from the Yu clan. He could sense Sangyu¡¯s dislike towards Yu Ya¡¯ge, and so decided to let her kneel a while longer.


    The crowd of concubine candidates pursed their lips as they watched from the sidelines, feeling very delighted to watch how Yu Ya¡¯ge had failed.


    It was at this moment that a burst of barking approached. Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui anxiously called out as they followed closely behind.


    A small brown ball of fluff had dug out a cluster of flowers, immediately running through the shrubbery before eagerly rushing towards Meng Sangyu, covered in grass and leaves. Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui¡¯s calls became even more anxious, as if a major event had occurred.


    Meng Sangyu stooped down, extending both hands to welcome Er¡¯bao, but she was pulled into the embrace of the man beside her.


    As Er¡¯bao rushed in closer, he caught sight of the imposingly gloomy man, and his paws skidded to a halt. He immediately changed direction and ran towards Yu Ya¡¯ge, who was closest, with both hands touching the ground. Er¡¯bao directly raised his body, using his front paws to hold Yu Ya¡¯ge¡¯s arms. His little butt excitedly moved back and forth, and little unrestrained panting sounds issued from his mouth.


    Everyone was stunned by this unexpected turn of events. Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui howled miserably in their hearts and brought their handkerchiefs up to their faces, unable to bear looking straight at the scene in the pavilion.


    Er¡¯bao had gone into heat! They had just recently discovered it, but hadn¡¯t had the chance to report it yet! Thankfully, His Majesty was there and had scared away Er¡¯bao; otherwise, the one who would have been humiliated would have been their master.


    At first, Yu Ya¡¯ge was frozen with shock. When she was able to react, she let out a world-shaking scream.


    This little beast actually- actually wanted to copulate with her?! She was dying of shame and promptly swung her arms to fling Er¡¯bao away.


    A woman of the boudoir did not have much strength, and Er¡¯bao made another advance after being pushed aside, hugging her arms and whining. One human and one dog launched into a fight, pushing and pulling.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s phoenix eyes widened, and it was quite a while before she could react. She hurriedly called over Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui to control Er¡¯bao, and then looked up at Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, laughing heartily in his embrace until she was nearly at the point of tears.


    The little beansprout vainly tried to catch a great beauty! This spectacle was too amusing!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu hadn¡¯t seen Sangyu act so freely in a long time. He hugged her waist pamperingly, just in case she fell down, while grinning incessantly.


    With these two taking the lead, one after another, the crowd of concubine candidates covered their mouths as they laughed. Even the calm and collected Yu Ya¡¯an narrowed her eyes in a smile.


    Seeing that Sangyu was mollified, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was finally satisfied and waved a hand. ¡°You can get up now.¡±


    Yu Ya¡¯an kowtowed in thanks, but Yu Ya¡¯ge bowed her head and remained motionless for a very long time.


    Meng Sangyu stopped laughing. Her voice held remorse as she said, ¡°You can get up. You suffered just now. Bengong will make it up to you.¡±


    Yu Ya¡¯ge still didn¡¯t move, but she slightly lifted her head, revealing a face covered in tears. Her bewitching, tear-stained face truly seemed sparkling and pure, as if nothing more beautiful could ever be imagined.


    Her jade complexion, with lonesome tears at the corners of her eyes, seemed like a branch of pear blossoms holding droplets of spring rain.


    These two lines of poetry vividly played out before them. [6]


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s eyes flashed and she unconsciously turned to look at Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s reaction.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was still contentedly pinching the tips of her pale thin fingers for fun. He had already seen many artificial people [7] of this type, and they were not even comparable to one of Sangyu¡¯s pinkies.


    ¡°Having suffered this type of humiliation, with what face can this commoner¡¯s daughter stay living in this world? Begging the Emperor to please seek justice for this commoner¡¯s daughter!¡± Yu Ya¡¯ge choked out before forcefully knocking her head on the ground in a sincere and honest manner.


    This matter was only about as important as a fart! How could it make her unable to continue living?!


    Meng Sangyu felt quite bored and tired, and sighed heavily, ¡°It was only a small dog. How can it take away your purity? What are you doing? Do you want Bengong to arrange a marriage between you and Er¡¯bao?¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu raised his eyebrow and then began laughing out loud.


    Arrange a marriage for Er¡¯bao? Only Sangyu could think of a strange idea like this!


    The crowd of people, including the serving girls and eunuchs, all were unable to suppress their amusement.


    Yu Ya¡¯ge¡¯s face paled then purpled. She was unable to react to the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s outrageous words.


    Observing her rarely-seen disgraceful state, Yu Ya¡¯an bowed her head, and the corner of her lips hooked up.


    Who didn¡¯t know that Meng Sangyu was difficult to deal with, able to poison people to death with just her words, and you just had to present yourself before the gun barrel!


    If it were her, she would rather peacefully settle down earlier and then rely on the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s guilt to gain a promotion ¨C it could be seen that having beauty without brains was a disaster!


    ¡°How is it? Did you finish thinking it through? If you have thought it through, then Bengong will arrange this marriage for you!¡± Meng Sangyu picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    Yu Ya¡¯ge forcefully shook her head, her distraught face turning towards Emperor Zhou¡¯wu.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu took over Sangyu¡¯s teacup and drank from it, leading to an indirect kiss. His smiling squinted eyes showed his sense of enjoyment.


    Yu Ya¡¯ge despaired and slumped on the ground to cry. The sound of her sobs became an annoyance.


    ¡°Why bother pestering a beast with no understanding? This matter could have originally been laughed away, but you just had to make such a fuss! Stop crying! You¡¯re so pretentious!¡±


    Meng Sangyu, unable to take her grating cries, shook off the man¡¯s arm and left with a fling of her sleeves. She even forgot to pay her respects before leaving.


    After walking out of the Peng¡¯lai Pavilion, she remembered Meng Rui¡¯zhu and told Bi¡¯shui to fetch her. After all, she was also a daughter of the Meng family. She should receive some pointers, so as to not be caught in others¡¯ schemes.


    How would she not understand Yu Ya¡¯ge¡¯s plan? She just went with the flow. People like Yu Ya¡¯ge couldn¡¯t be allowed to remain.


    That temper is getting bigger and bigger!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu shook his head and couldn¡¯t help but laugh in spite of himself. He hurriedly stood up to follow after her.


    As he passed Yu Ya¡¯ge, who was still prostrated on the ground, he said sternly, ¡°Since you feel like you have already lost your purity, then hurry and pack up your things and leave the palace.¡± Saying this, he left without even turning back his head.


    Yu Ya¡¯ge forgot to keep crying bitterly and abruptly lifted her head towards the man¡¯s back, this time with an expression of genuine despair.


    Unexpectedly, this menace was sent away quickly. Although her nameplate had initially been chosen before even participating in the Grand Selection, she was sent out by the Emperor in the middle with the reasoning that she was unclean. Yu Ya¡¯ge¡¯s painstaking efforts to maintain a sterling reputation were all in ruins! Who would even be willing to marry her in the future?


    Yu Ya¡¯an shook her head, seemingly crushed by this situation, but the happiness at the corners of her mouth could not be concealed.

 CH 79

    Meng Rui¡¯zhu blindly followed [1] behind her legitimate elder sister. As she watched Meng Sangyu in her bright yellow, luxurious court dress, surrounded by a crowd of servants. Her heart was filled with envy and jealousy.


    ¡°There is one more day until the selection. You should stay in Chu¡¯xiu Palace. Do not easily accept others¡¯ offers of friendship, thoughtlessly touch their belongings, and especially make sure not to eat food that others have brought to you. Watch what you say. Bengong has sent Chang¡¯gui to serve you, have you met him yet?¡± Meng Sangyu asked slowly as she held the listless [2] Er¡¯bao in her arms.


    Chang¡¯gui is Eunuch Chang¡¯xi¡¯s top disciple and the Assistant Manager of the Inner Palace. Having the ability to order him around shows just how powerful the Imperial Noble Consort is.


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu nodded as she thought, and yearned more strongly for the luxury and beauty of the inner palace.


    She could not prevent herself from thinking: If I could remain in the palace, could I also one day reach such a high position?


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, followed by Chang¡¯xi, finally caught up, but his face turned dark upon seeing Er¡¯bao in Sangyu¡¯s arms. ¡°Why are you still holding that beast?! Throw it away!¡± He could pretend not to see Er¡¯bao taking advantage of others, but if he took advantage of Sangyu, the Emperor felt compelled to chop that little beast into eight pieces.


    Meng Sangyu smirked. She hurriedly passed Er¡¯bao over to Yin¡¯cui, then voluntarily took his arm and said lovingly, ¡°Your Majesty, doesn¡¯t your honoured self think Er¡¯bao¡¯s listless face is very pitiful? Why don¡¯t you find a wife for him?¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu raised his eyebrow. ¡°Since the Taming Enclosure has no appropriate match for the dog, then instead of letting it suffer, why not remove the source of its suffering from the root?¡±


    Neuter Er¡¯bao? Meng Sangyu¡¯s phoenix eyes widened, and on impulse, she raised a pale fist and punched the man¡¯s arm. She cutely shouted, ¡°No! I absolutely don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Several months of deliberate indulgence had quite the effect. Unconsciously, Meng Sangyu had begun to lower her defences and would frequently make these adorable little actions. She would also forget to address herself humbly as ¡°this concubine.¡± Her natural and candid demeanour matched the one in A¡¯Bao¡¯s memories, making Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart burst with love.


    He grasped Sangyu¡¯s little fist in his palm and gave a small smirk, saying, ¡°Zhen was joking with you. Tomorrow, Zhen will send a letter to Gaul and ask them to send a few more foreign dogs over. Er¡¯Bao will be able to marry a wife by next year at the latest, but in the meantime, we¡¯ll have to ask it to wait.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± [3] Meng Sangyu widened her lips and showed the man a dazzling smile. He tenderly caressed her cheek, his pitch-black eyes shining gently.


    Watching her legitimate elder sister actually go so far as to beat the Emperor, Meng Rui¡¯zhu was alarmed at first. Then, after seeing the Emperor¡¯s indulgent attitude, pampering [her sister] in every kind of way, her pulse quickened and she hurriedly lowered her head to hide her twisted, envious expression. Anyone would yearn for this kind of doting affection from the most honourable ruler under the heavens! She really, really wanted it, too! What was she to do?


    Entering the main hall of Bi¡¯xiao Palace, Meng Sangyu and Emperor Zhou¡¯wu sat in the hosts¡¯ seats.


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu sat in a guest¡¯s seat off to the right. Shedding her reserved expression, she showed a quiet and contented attitude. When set against her plain blue silk skirt, it truly made her appear as elegant and refined as a magnolia flower. [4]


    Sensing the shift in her attitude, Meng Sangyu glanced at Meng Rui¡¯zhu, one eyebrow arched in interest.


    On the other hand, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu acted as if he didn¡¯t see it. He brought his teacup to his lips and took a sip.


    Noticing the light blue floral design [on the cup] he frowned and said, ¡°Originally, there was a bright pink teacup that was a pair with yours. Why did you change it?¡± He shot a glance at the mismatched tea cup in Sangyu¡¯s hand, appearing unconcerned.


    A grown man who likes pink! The corner of Meng Sangyu¡¯s mouth curved upwards. She laid down her teacup and said, ¡°This concubine accidentally shattered that teacup. Please bear with this for now, Your Majesty.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu arched a brow, and his tone of voice became thoughtful. ¡°Was it you who broke it, or was it Er¡¯Bao?¡±


    Meng Sangyu clenched her teeth and resolutely replied, ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, it was this concubine who broke it!¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu stared fixedly at her for a long time before suddenly leaning in close to her ear. He murmured, ¡°That teacup is Zhen¡¯s beloved possession. Since Sangyu smashed it, then you need to accept Zhen¡¯s punishment!¡± After saying this, he threw away his and Sangyu¡¯s mismatched teacups and commanded Chang¡¯xi, ¡°Go and bring a new pair over.¡±


    Hearing the deliberate emphasis placed on the word ¡°pair,¡± a blood vessel pulsed in Chang¡¯xi¡¯s temple as he bowed and accepted the command.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    The new set of teacups was quickly presented to them. Sure enough, they were a pair. Meng Sangyu picked one up and glanced across at the man, softly whispering, ¡°How does Your Majesty wish to punish this concubine?¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu composedly sipped his tea. The way Sangyu arched her brow and let her gaze wander, clearly unable to speak her thoughts, was so charming that it brought heat to his lower abdomen. He pressed close to Sangyu¡¯s ear and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know tonight.¡±


    Sangyu¡¯s earlobes were quickly turning red as the temperature [between them] rose to a scorching heat, yet her face still showed a noble, beautiful, yet aloof expression. He couldn¡¯t hold back a low chuckle. This little minx can truly act! She¡¯s too amusing!


    Seeing the man¡¯s widening grin, Meng Sangyu couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat flustered, and coquettishly glared at him. She shoved at him with embarrassed fists, but the man took the opportunity to grab her hands and draw her into his embrace before bowing his head to nip at her cheek.


    The couple was so used to flirting with each other that they actually forgot that others were still present. Chang¡¯xi¡¯s face greyed with embarrassment, and he couldn¡¯t help but cough loudly. [5]


    Meng Sangyu immediately pushed the man away from her seat. Without showing the least bit of embarrassment, she indifferently said, ¡°Sorry to let Younger Sister witness such unsightliness. Let¡¯s continue drinking tea. Bi¡¯xiao Palace¡¯s tea cakes are not bad. Later, you can bring some back with you.¡±


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu cheerfully agreed, and unhurriedly sipped her tea, a twinkle in her lowered eyes. She didn¡¯t expect that such an aloof emperor also could show such a gentle and intimate side. She felt intoxicated gazing at those deep eyes filled with dense passion.


    If she were the one in his embrace¡­ Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of ambitious hope at the thought. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be doted on by the most supreme and respected monarch?


    After composing herself, she lifted her head and carefully asked, ¡°Elder Sister, are there any taboos in the Grand Selection?¡±


    ¡°Your makeup should be simple yet as elegant as possible, and by no means should your clothing be excessively lavish. The more natural your look is, the better. It¡¯s fine if you make a mistake due to nervousness, but you need to maintain your smile so as to not lose your demeanour.¡±


    Meng Sangyu provided some simple advice. Though she wouldn¡¯t play favourites by reserving a spot for her younger illegitimate sister, after the Grand Selection, she planned on selecting a suitable match for her sister and asking the Emperor to bestow marriage on the couple. This was also her parents¡¯ intention. Her father¡¯s memorial to the Emperor requesting this had long since sat on his desk. It was merely that Aunt Wen and Meng Rui¡¯zhu were still unaware.


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu nodded, attempting to prevent her gaze from drifting over in the Emperor¡¯s direction. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu leisurely played with the teacup in his hands, listening with a faint smile.


    Meng Sangyu reminisced as she narrated, mostly speaking from experience. Meng Rui¡¯zhu noted the words down secretly, and after her words fell, she opened her mouth with feigned worry. ¡°The selection also requires one to showcase one¡¯s talents. This younger sister wants to play the zither [6] but am somewhat uncertain. Could Elder Sister please help this younger sister decide?¡± From the corner of her eyes, her gaze quietly probed at the handsome yet unmarried emperor. [7]


    Meng Sangyu glanced meaningfully [8] at her, and ordered the frowning Nurse Feng, ¡°Nurse, bring over a zither for Rui¡¯zhu.¡± If someone wanted to entertain her, she would never refuse.


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu secretly rejoiced. Once the zither was properly placed in front of her, she knelt with immaculate etiquette in the center of the hall. Plucking a series of moving and pleasant notes with a light hand, she slightly glanced towards the man on the seat above.


    It seemed as though Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was staring intently at her, but his eyes were actually empty. He was putting all his energy into remembering what talent Sangyu had displayed, what she was wearing, and if she was nervous during the Palace Selection back then. At the time, she was only fourteen years old, exactly Meng Rui¡¯zhu¡¯s current age, but had no one to remind her or help her. She must have been exceedingly panicked in her heart, yet he himself had not even the slightest impression of it.


    At the thought, he turned his head towards Sangyu, and quietly asked, ¡°Was Sangyu nervous during the Concubine Selection back then? Which talent did you showcase?¡±


    Meng Sangyu shot him a dark look and indifferently stated, ¡°Even Your Majesty has forgotten, so how could this Concubine possibly remember?¡±


    How could she have been nervous back then? She already knew long before that no matter how disastrous her performance was, this man would still select her to stay. He hadn¡¯t seen her for herself as an individual, only the Imperial Duke¡¯s manor behind her. In his eyes, she was just a simple chess piece.


    Sensing Meng Sangyu¡¯s cold indifference, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu felt mildly suffocated and a trace of bitterness rose to the tip of his tongue. It seemed as if he had said something wrong.


    With one arm around her, he gently patted her delicate shoulder and said softly, ¡°What happened in the past has already faded like passing clouds; there is no need to remember it clearly. We still have a very long future to walk together.¡±


    Exactly, there indeed is still a long future, but there is no need to be together with you! Just me by myself is enough! Meng Sangyu smiled superficially and did not reply.


    That indifferent smile was like a wisp of smoke; regardless of how far or close you were, you would never be able to touch it.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes darkened, and his heart began to ache again.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    Sangyu still hasn¡¯t truly accepted me; what should Zhen do? For a moment he felt hopeless, but as he glanced toward Sangyu¡¯s stomach, he cheered up again. It¡¯s fine, as long as there¡¯s a child, will Zhen still not be able to capture Sangyu¡¯s heart?


    The two each had their own hidden thoughts, but their bodies were intimately leaning together, as though they could not hear the melodious music in the hall. Poor Meng Rui¡¯zhu¡¯s charming eyes were made for a blind man to see, and she grew more and more irritated towards the end of the song, leading to her playing several wrong notes in a row.


    When the sound of the last note faded into the hall, she slowly retracted her hands and bowed, her face completely pale.


    Meng Sangyu gave her a lot of face [9] and applauded, while Emperor Zhou¡¯wu only frowned and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu¡¯s face became even uglier, and she left in a hurry after only sitting a little longer.


    Since this was her own younger sister and they were in front of outsiders, Meng Sangyu was obligated to support her so as to not lose face for her family.


    Meng Sangyu sent her to the palace gates before turning back. However, Meng Rui¡¯zhu suddenly pulled on her sleeve and tremblingly asked, ¡°Elder Sister, are the words you said previously still true?¡±


    ¡°What words?¡± Meng Sangyu raised her eyebrows.


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu clenched her teeth, making her decision. ¡°If Rui¡¯zhu is willing to drink the abortion soup, you will allow Rui¡¯zhu to stay in the palace.¡± As long as she could stay next to the Emperor, what did it matter if she could not have children? Wasn¡¯t it still possible to adopt?


    Meng Sangyu covered her mouth and smiled. In a victorious tone laced with sadism, she said, ¡°Silly child, that was just a joke! Bengong will never do something as stupid as bringing in wolves [10] and raising tigers. [11] You should peacefully wait to be married out. Bengong will choose a good family for you.¡±


    Once the words landed, she turned and left, leaving Meng Rui¡¯zhu standing there stupidly.


    Entering the main hall [of the Buddist temple], Meng Sangyu caught sight of the man languidly reclining by the window with a book in his hands. With the golden yellow sun rays spilling onto his well-sculpted face; he was as handsome as a god.


    An evil flame ignited in Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart as she walked over and ambiguously [12] said, ¡°Your Majesty has good fortune. It¡¯s unclear just how many women would be willing to live and die for your honoured self.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu raised his eyebrows in astonishment before immediately tossing away the book in his hand to take Sangyu into his arms, laughing heartily.


    He attentively trailed kisses along her cheeks and neck as he happily said, ¡°Is my Sangyu jealous? What a strong smell of vinegar!¡± [13] His heartache and loneliness from a moment ago were completely cured by Sangyu¡¯s actions. He brimmed with vigour from head to foot.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s jealous!¡± Sangyu fiercely jabbed at the man¡¯s chest with her fingertips.


    ¡°Alright, Zhen is jealous! Zhen is willing to live and die for you!¡± He captured Sangyu¡¯s naughty fingertips and kissed them. His voice deepened sexily, making his words appear more solemn and earnest, as if he were swearing an oath. Meng Sanyu¡¯s ears reddened and her heartbeat quickened as he spoke.

 CH 80

    The Concubine Candidates rested for a day, and then the day of the Grand Selection finally arrived. This was another day of good weather, sunny and warm with fragrant greenery. Every now and then, the crisp cries of cuckoos and orioles could be heard through the window.


    Meng Sangyu helped to straighten Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s lapels while inquiring, ¡°Your Majesty, are you really not going to select a few that suit your taste to stay? This concubine fears that you will not like the ones this concubine selects.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek, smiling. ¡°Apart from you, no one else is to Zhen¡¯s liking. Whether or not they go or stay is completely up to you.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty doesn¡¯t need to select the daughters of your honoured self¡¯s important ministers or trusted aides to form marriage connections? This concubine simply doesn¡¯t understand the twists and turns of the imperial court and is afraid of making a blunder and ruining your plans.¡± Meng Sangyu wasn¡¯t moved by the man¡¯s honeyed words and continued to question him.


    ¡°Presently, the imperial court is entirely in Zhen¡¯s grasp. Why would there be any need to rely on marriage ties to win over the ministers¡¯ hearts?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu scoffed.


    Pinning a luxurious flower-shaped hairpin [1] near Sangyu¡¯s temple, he tried to appease her in a gentle voice. ¡°You can choose whomever you want to stay. Zhen has no objections.¡±


    He had absolutely no interest in attending this round of the Grand Selection and had left all the decisions to Sangyu. If it weren¡¯t for the rules set down by his ancestors, he would abolish the practice of the Grand Selection. However, considering that his sons would need to marry in the future, he was obliged to suppress this idea.


    Meng Sangyu looked askance at him and asked, arching an eyebrow, ¡°What if this concubine decides that not a single one should remain?¡±


    ¡°Then not a single one will remain! Zhen will deal with the aftermath for you!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu hugged her close while laughing heartily. As he nibbled her lips, he softly whispered, ¡°Vinegar jar.¡± [2]


    He then immediately headed over to the imperial court, in an unprecedentedly joyful mood. He liked the thought of Sangyu monopolizing him because he felt the same way.


    Meng Sangyu stood outside her palace¡¯s gates and watched him depart, a complicated expression on her face.


    Nurse Feng stepped forward and softly asked, ¡°Your Ladyship, are we truly not going to let anyone stay?¡± She was excited at the very idea! Yin¡¯cui and Bi¡¯shui also looked over with shining eyes.


    ¡°Is His Majesty joking? If I truly didn¡¯t let anyone stay, then there would be no need for me to remain as Imperial Noble Consort.¡± Meng Sangyu waved a hand and returned to her inner chambers to catch up on sleep.


    The Grand Selection could only start after Morning Court had adjourned, and there were still two hours left, [3] thus there was no need to rush.


    Two hours later, the new group of Concubine Candidates, who had long since gotten dressed up, stood in an orderly manner in the courtyard of Chu¡¯xiu Palace¡¯s main hall in groups of five, waiting for the Grand Selection. Without the support of one of the imperial concubines, this would be their only chance to see the Emperor. Naturally, they needed to put on a good performance.


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu was dressed in a pink and green muslin dress. With the addition of her fresh and clean, simple yet elegant makeup, she did not lose out to anyone in the crowd of candidates. Her features had always been quite extraordinary, but beside Yu Ya¡¯ge, she had gone unnoticed.


    Now that Yu Ya¡¯ge was no longer present, her looks were naturally revealed. [4]


    Those in her group knew that she was the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s younger sister. One after another, they approached her to curry favour but were all repelled by her cold expression.


    Hearing the surrounding Concubine Candidates discuss the scandal of Yu Ya¡¯ge being driven out of the palace as ¡°unclean,¡± she pursed her lips and coldly sneered, an ambitious light flashing in her eyes.


    Inside Chu¡¯xiu Palace¡¯s main hall, apart from the Imperial Noble Consort, the Four Consorts had already arrived.


    Worthy Consort sat alone in a corner with a dark expression. Her fierce aura made others feel intimidated. The three other, newly-appointed consorts had originally intended to chat with her, but after meeting her gaze, all of them decided to retreat. Worthy Consort had already been difficult to get along with, but now she was like a malicious spirit, frightening others to the bottom of their hearts.


    Furthermore, there was also that group of imperial concubines who had once been favoured by the Emperor. Nowadays, they all stayed inside their own residences and seldom stepped out, making it a rare event to see them.


    This transformation had been too abrupt, and no one knew exactly what had happened that day.


    Even though they were dying with curiosity, all of the imperial concubines were well-versed in the imperial harem¡¯s unwritten rules of survival. There were some matters that weren¡¯t for them to investigate.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    A short while later, Meng Sangyu led a group of servants into the main hall in an orderly fashion. Once she was seated in the host¡¯s seat, the Four Consorts paid their respects. Seeing that she had come alone, the newly-appointed Gracious Consort and Pure Consort [5] couldn¡¯t help but show their disappointment. It had been several months since they had last seen the Emperor.


    ¡°All of you may rise.¡± Meng Sangyu lifted a hand, wearing a tired expression. Spring weather was great for sleeping. Recently, she always felt like she hadn¡¯t had enough sleep.


    ¡°Venturing to ask Your Highness, does your honoured self know why His Majesty did not come?¡± Gracious Consort boldly inquired without rising from her kneeling position.


    The corners of Meng Sangyu¡¯s mouth pursed. ¡°The Emperor is occupied with governmental affairs, and did not come.¡±


    Once the visibly disappointed Gracious Consort and Pure Consort were seated, she ordered the eunuch standing at the doorway, ¡°Invite the first group of Concubine Candidates inside.¡±


    A group of five slender and elegant young ladies slowly entered the hall and knelt down in salute. They were truly as beautiful as hibiscus flowers, with the voices of orioles, making those watching forget themselves even though they had already seen their paintings.


    Despite knowing that this year¡¯s group of Concubine Candidates was exceptionally outstanding, it was still entirely different to see them in the flesh.


    Pure Consort and Gracious Consort, who had been extremely disappointed up until now, couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice that the Emperor hadn¡¯t come. Otherwise, he would have been bewitched by their beauty.


    The two consorts glanced at the Imperial Noble Consort with relieved expressions.


    The Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s methods were out of the ordinary. Just the day before yesterday, she had used a small pup to dispose of Yu Ya¡¯ge. Today would likely be no different. She wasn¡¯t someone to let a formidable opponent remain.


    However, they quickly realized that they were mistaken. The Imperial Noble Consort selected candidates who were extremely earnest and responsible. Each and every one was a talented individual with outstanding features or a prominent family background. She kept all of their nameplates, and, to the endless surprise of Pure Consort and Gracious Consort, unexpectedly seemed to have no intention of suppressing them in the least. Even Virtuous Consort and Worthy Consort glanced her way several times.


    Meng Sangyu took notes on the roster of names. After she put down her brush, she summoned in the next group.


    Taking advantage of the time between groups, she massaged her throbbing temples. When she had first entered the palace hall, she had only felt tired, but after smelling the incense inside the hall for a long time and listening to the Concubine Candidates¡¯ musical performances, she unexpectedly felt dizzier and dizzier. Her stomach also seemed like it was churning and made her want to vomit.


    The next group of Concubine Candidates quickly entered and paid their respects in a reverent and respectful manner. She collected herself at lightning speed and scanned the five people¡¯s faces. Catching sight of the smiling Meng Rui¡¯zhu, her eyes darkened.


    ¡°Begin.¡± She waved a hand and a Concubine Candidate answered, stepping out of the row and giving a simple self-introduction. After answering the questions of the Four Consorts, she began to exhibit her painting skills.


    Meng Sangyu leaned back against the chair and sipped the tea that Nurse Feng had handed her. A sourness surged in the back of her throat, and she clenched her teeth, resisting the urge to vomit with great difficulty.


    When it was Meng Ruizhu¡¯s turn, she leisurely stepped forward and introduced herself in a soft, gentle manner. From beginning to end, her movements were graceful, her smile tranquil. Her beauty was a gentle kind, not at all as sharp or intense as Meng Sangyu¡¯s.


    Virtuous Consort wore the same expression as usual and didn¡¯t ask her any questions. Gracious Consort and Pure Consort, on the other hand, repeatedly questioned her. Even the cold-faced Worthy Consort, who always put on airs/put down others, deigned to ask her a few questions as well.


    Seeing their attitudes/behaviour, how could Meng Sangyu not know what they were thinking? Sisters serving the same husband [6] ¨C they were looking for someone to split the favour she received. Even if [Meng Rui¡¯zhu] couldn¡¯t split that favour, it would still leave her disgusted.


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu also had a few schemes up her sleeve. After leaving Bi¡¯xiao Palace yesterday, in the blink of an eye, she had met with Worthy Consort.


    After she heard the news of Shen Hui¡¯ru being bestowed with death by imperial decree, [Meng Sangyu] immediately guessed that [Worthy Consort] had disclosed the matter of the body double. If it were her, she would have done the same if she was seeking a quick death. At least she would have been able to pull down several others to serve as sacrificial victims to share her fate. [7]


    The Emperor keeping Shen Hui¡¯ru¡¯s life didn¡¯t necessarily mean that he didn¡¯t have some kind of sinister motive. After all, a large group of thirsty women was very difficult to handle. Why not let them give up completely?


    [Meng Sangyu] was the only one amongst the high-ranking imperial concubines to have avoided an unpleasant fate. With Worthy Consort¡¯s twisted personality, it was natural for her to resent Meng Sangyu.


    After the Grand Selection was over, it was time to make Worthy Consort acknowledge reality.


    At that thought, Meng Sangyu lifted her head and gave a playful smile. Her razor-sharp gaze made Meng Rui¡¯zhu, who was sitting below giving a musical performance, play several wrong notes. Meng Rui¡¯zhu¡¯s expression changed abruptly, but she quickly adapted.


    When her performance was over, the Four Consorts looked towards Meng Sangyu, waiting for her to speak.


    ¡°Rejected.¡± Meng Sangyu carelessly waved a hand.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    The Four Consorts¡¯ expressions showed that they had all expected this outcome.


    Following the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s example, Virtuous Consort also raised a hand and simply declared, ¡°Rejected!¡± making Meng Sangyu smile as she glanced at her.


    Worthy Consort put down her teacup and smirked, clearly full of malice. ¡°Bengong is truly fond of Miss Meng. Keep her nameplate.¡± Saying this, she giggled, giving everyone the feeling that she was unhinged.


    ¡°Keep her.¡± Pure Consort and Gracious Consort spoke one after the other. If something were to make the Imperial Noble Consort unhappy, they would be willing to support it.


    Amongst the five senior imperial concubines, if there were three in favour of keeping her nameplate, then she could smoothly pass the evaluation. This implied that after Meng Rui¡¯zhu was selected, then she would be able to be appointed to the position of a minor mistress, [8] becoming one of the Emperor¡¯s low-level concubines. Meng Rui¡¯zhu knelt and expressed her thanks. Her eyes showed a hint of ambitious hope and satisfaction.


    Meng Sangyu smiled ambiguously at her and circled her name. Just as she was about to set down her pen, suddenly the world started spinning and her body couldn¡¯t help but fall to the side.


    Nurse Feng cried out in fear, ¡°Your Highness!¡± and quickly advanced forward to catch her as her body slumped. Afterwards, she immediately called for an Imperial Physician.


    The Four Consorts promptly stood up to see what was going on, and the Concubine Candidates who had yet to withdraw also looked as if they would lose their heads out of fear. The scene in the palace hall immediately became chaotic.


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu raised her eyebrows in astonishment and proudly thought to herself: Was she provoked by me? How weak! Meng Sangyu, this is just the beginning! After today, there¡¯s still more for you to suffer!


    After they carefully and cautiously carried the Imperial Noble Consort to a side chamber and paused the Grand Selection in the main hall, Yu Ya¡¯an immediately sent someone to notify the Emperor. Considering how much His Majesty cared for the Imperial Noble Consort, if one didn¡¯t notify him first, he was bound to be provoked into a fit of rage.


    It was just as Yu Ya¡¯an had predicted. The Emperor arrived faster than the imperial physician. The bright yellow sleeves of his robe were stained with ink. From this, it could be seen how much of a rush he was in.


    ¡°How could she suddenly faint? Where is the imperial physician? Hurry up and send someone to rush him!¡± He sat at Meng Sangyu¡¯s bedside and gently caressed the woman¡¯s pale complexion with both hands. His gloomy tone could cause rain to fall.


    Chang¡¯xi bowed and accepted the command. He withdrew from the main hall and gave a few hand signals, and the normally concealed hidden guards made for/were dispatched to the Imperial Institute of Medicine [9] posthaste.


    Virtuous Consort was about to reply but Gracious Consort rushed to speak first, ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, we lowly concubines observed that the Second Miss of the Meng family¡¯s virtuous words and accomplishments were extraordinary and had decided to keep her nameplate. Who would have thought that Her Highness, the Imperial Noble Consort, would suddenly faint?¡±


    Pure Consort followed suit and said a few words in agreement.


    Since the Emperor entered the hall, only Worthy Consort cowered in fear and withdrew to a corner of the room, deathly afraid of being seen by him.


    Virtuous Consort remained silent. Sweeping her gaze over the Emperor¡¯s terrified eyes and slightly trembling fingertips, she inwardly gave a mocking smile.


    [Meng Sangyu] merely fainted yet the Emperor was frightened to this extent. It was clear just how much he cared for the Imperial Noble Consort. If one were to imply that the Imperial Noble Consort was jealous and wanted to oppress the competition within her own clan under these circumstances, they had best take care that their losses don¡¯t outweigh their gains! [10]


    Keep her nameplate? Meng Rui¡¯zhu? Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s expression became even darker upon hearing what was said.


    Sisters serving the same husband ¨C were they looking to humiliate Zhen or Sangyu? Zhen feels disgusted even just hearing the words. No wonder Sangyu fainted!


    ¡°Imperial Duke Meng¡¯s memorial requesting exemption from being selected is on Zhen¡¯s desk. After the Grand Selection, he would like to personally make arrangements for Meng Rui¡¯zhu¡¯s marriage. Who asked you all to act on your own accord?¡± His voice cut through the room like the biting chill of winter, [11]  [12] making Worthy Consort, Pure Consort, and Gracious Consort all turn deathly pale with fright.


    ¡°On Zhen¡¯s order, reject Meng Rui¡¯zhu¡¯s nameplate!¡±


    Noticing Sangyu move slightly with a countenance filled with unease, he immediately lowered his voice and tightly grasped her hands.


    Worthy Consort¡¯s eyes were blood-red; Pure Consort and Gracious Consort silently cried in protest but didn¡¯t dare to speak, showing aggrieved expressions. Only Virtuous Consort stepped forward and softly acknowledged the order.


    She lamented inwardly: As expected, this was the outcome. The Emperor truly loves the Imperial Noble Consort as much as his own life! [13]

 CH 81

    The Imperial Physician arrived very quickly with a thin layer of perspiration on his forehead. As he entered the side palace and was about to perform a salute, he was stopped by the Emperor¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Why are you wasting time saluting? Hurry up and examine the Imperial Noble Consort!¡±


    The Imperial Physician agreed and hurriedly moved forward to check her pulse. However, he noticed that the Emperor, with a cautious, careful attitude, had already folded up the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s sleeves and placed a bright yellow silk handkerchief over her wrist.


    At the sight, the Imperial Physician became even more careful. He didn¡¯t dare to treat the situation lightly and focused his complete attention [on the examination].


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu retreated to one side, standing with his hands clasped behind him. His pitch-black eyes were fixed unblinkingly on Sangyu¡¯s pale face, fearful that she would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty¡­¡± Gracious Consort called out several times, but seeing that the Emperor had no reaction, she boldly advanced forward to tug his sleeve, her eyes flashing.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu brusquely flicked his sleeves and stared down at Gracious Consort, who had fallen to the ground. The anger surging in his pitch-black eyes made Gracious Consort¡¯s heart tremble incessantly.


    ¡°Replying to Your Majesty, this concubine was merely wondering what should be done about the Grand Selection in the main hall?¡± Gracious Consort cut a sorry figure as she scrambled up, tears swirling in her eyes.


    The Emperor was far too frightening right now. She hadn¡¯t even touched his sleeve before he fixed her with a ferocious expression, as though he wanted to kill her on the spot. Could it be that she didn¡¯t have the right to even touch him?


    ¡°Postpone the decision until the Imperial Noble Consort awakens. All of you withdraw first!¡± said Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, in a low, exceedingly impatient voice.


    Virtuous Consort took the lead in withdrawing first. While waiting outside the palace hall, she saw Worthy Consort¡¯s group come out with pale faces. She eyed them with a mocking smile.


    The three of them dared to anger the Emperor, but were too cowardly to speak of their dissatisfaction.


    ¡°If you want to live out your days in peace, I urge you all to not make an enemy of the Imperial Noble Consort.¡± The corners of her lips curved in a smirk as she quietly spoke.


    The three people straightened their backs and hurriedly departed. It was unknown whether or not her words had sunk in. Virtuous Consort shook her head and sighed. She quietly stood under the roofed corridor and surveyed the majestic palace in the distance.


    ¡°Why did Your Ladyship bother to warn them? Wouldn¡¯t it be better for them to court disaster?¡± [Virtuous Consort¡¯s] trusted palace maid said angrily as she stepped forward.


    ¡°Bengong also doesn¡¯t wish to warn them; however, We are afraid that their stupidity will cause them to make a mistake and implicate Bengong.¡± Virtuous Consort waved a hand.


    The palace maid¡¯s heart saddened. She nodded and asked again, ¡°Your Ladyship, are we not leaving?¡±


    ¡°Let us wait until the Imperial Noble Consort awakens before leaving. We still haven¡¯t made it through half of the Grand Selection. We ought to receive His Majesty and Her Highness the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s opinions first.¡±


    She rubbed her temples with an expression of fatigue, reminiscing about the carefree and peaceful life she¡¯d led in the past. However, it was precisely because she had been promoted that her concubine birth mother¡¯s [1] days had greatly improved in the manor. This could be considered as having both losses and gains.


    Right at this moment, the sound of bright laughter erupted from inside the palace hall. The deep and resounding voice was full of unmistakable elation, and the servants who heard it outside the palace hall were unable to suppress their own smiles.


    Virtuous Consort and her maid glanced at each other and spoke at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s His Majesty!¡±


    ¡°If His Majesty is this happy, then it must be that Her Ladyship the Imperial Noble Consort is pregnant!¡± guessed Virtuous Consort. However, her tone was utterly certain.


    This wasn¡¯t the Emperor¡¯s first child, yet His Majesty was this wild with joy. It could be seen how much the Emperor favoured the Imperial Noble Consort and how much importance he placed on her.


    This outcome was fine too. From the beginning, she¡¯d had no thoughts of aiming for power. She only wanted to have a stable life.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    In the main palace hall of Chu¡¯xiu Palace, Meng Rui¡¯zhu was leisurely taking a stroll. Standing together with the other Concubine Candidates who had been selected, she wore a tranquil expression on her face, but inside she was overwhelmed with emotion.


    Having seen that she didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of concern when the Imperial Noble Consort fainted, all of the Concubine Candidates secretly exchanged scornful glances with each other.


    Worthy Consort¡¯s group had just turned the corner in the corridor. Catching sight of Meng Rui¡¯zhu, they finally found a way to vent the sinister flames of rage in their chests. [2]


    Worthy Consort waved a hand to call over a eunuch and muttered a few words to him. Afterwards, she shot Meng Rui¡¯zhu a distant smile before stepping into the main hall.


    Since they were too far away from each other, Meng Rui¡¯zhu didn¡¯t see her ice-cold gaze, and still believed that they were firmly in an alliance as before. She also gave a slight nod in greeting.


    A eunuch walked over. In a sharp, shrill voice, he yelled, ¡°Transmitting His Majesty¡¯s verbal decree: Meng Rui¡¯zhu¡¯s virtuous words, appearance, and accomplishments were slightly flawed, and her name will be crossed out from the list of selected Concubine Candidates!¡±


    ¡°How¨C how could this be!¡± Meng Rui¡¯zhu murmured, tottering on the verge of collapse. She grabbed ahold of the eunuch and sharply inquired, ¡°Gonggong, [3] did you hear wrong?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty is in the side hall, attending to Her Ladyship the Imperial Noble Consort. Who would dare to pass on a fake imperial edict right under his nose? If you don¡¯t believe it, then you can go and personally inquire yourself!¡±


    Although he knew that this person before him was the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s younger sister, it was obvious that she and the Imperial Noble Consort did not have a harmonious relationship. Thus, the eunuch dared to receive benefits from the Worthy Consort and came over to pass on the message.


    Transmitting a fake imperial edict was a capital offense. How could a little eunuch dare to do so? Meng Rui¡¯zhu didn¡¯t need to ask. In a flash, her body became paralyzed, and she collapsed to the ground.


    She ought to have known ¨C how could someone like her win against Meng Sangyu? Even if she passed the Grand Selection, wouldn¡¯t Meng Sangyu have been able to change the outcome with ease?


    In the end, she had still earned a bad reputation as someone whose ¡°virtuous words, appearance, and accomplishments were slightly flawed.¡± After she left the palace, it would be difficult for her to marry into a good family!


    She thought of how she had originally mocked Yu Ya¡¯ge¡¯s stupidity. But when the tables turned, she had followed in her footsteps. Meng Rui¡¯zhu covered her face, her heart filled with endless remorse and regret.


    ¡°Second Miss Meng, quickly get up. Go back and wash your face, then clean and pack your belongings and you can go home.¡± Chang¡¯gui had long since received the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s instructions to not let Meng Rui¡¯zhu lose the Meng family¡¯s face. Seeing that she was in distress and was being made fun of by the other prospective concubines, he hurriedly came forward in support.


    Only once Chang¡¯gui appeared did the prospective concubines remember that Meng Rui¡¯zhu still had a legitimate elder sister who dominated the entire harem. They hurriedly concealed the schadenfreude on their faces.


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu came back to herself. She roughly wiped the tears from her face, straightened up, and left. Only once she retreated from the crowd¡¯s vision did she stagger a bit, her heart full of panic, not knowing how to face her father once she returned home.


    Her father had long ago told her the truth, that he wanted to marry her to a well-off family to smoothly live out her days. It was she who was unsatisfied and wanted to be clever, leading to her total defeat. [4]


    Once Father clearly understands the situation, he will no longer plan for me. And with respect to Mother¡­


    Because she had been supported by her grandmother since she was young, there were many times she had been disrespectful towards her legal mother. [5] Their relationship could be described as terrible, so how could Mother consider helping with her marriage matters?


    Meng Rui¡¯zhu felt more and more hopeless as she thought. Once she returned to the bedchamber, she directly collapsed on the bed, her hands and feet shivering from fear.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    In the main hall of Chu¡¯xiu Palace, Meng Sangyu slowly woke up. She saw that Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s head was closely attached to her stomach, as though listening to something, and felt the tingly and itchy sensation of one of his big hands caressing her lower abdomen beneath her inner clothes.


    ¡°What is Your Majesty doing?¡± Meng Sangyu giggled, [6] hurriedly grabbing his trespassing hand.


    This man always likes doing these strange actions, and also likes to be sticky and clingy. It¡¯s as though I¡¯m raising a large dog.


    ¡°Sangyu, you¡¯re awake!¡± The man raised his head in pleasant surprise.


    His previously dark and unfathomable eyes were now shining like stars in the sky. In one move, he gathered her into his embrace, carefully and abundantly showering kisses upon the top of her hair and her cheeks.


    He murmured, ¡°Did you know that you¡¯re pregnant? It has already been a month and a half! We are going to have a child!¡±


    Pregnant? How can that be?!


    It was as though a bomb had gone off in her mind. Meng Sangyu was immediately dumbfounded.


    There was no need to ask; this child¡¯s arrival was not welcome! She had already planned out her life long ago: even alone, a person could live simply and happily. But if there was a child¡­


    A child wasn¡¯t like a cat or dog, only knowing how to follow the lifestyle of the owner. Once they matured they would always have their own thoughts, and upon seeing that supreme ruler¡¯s throne, seeing the empire¡¯s vast territory [7] and majestic palaces, who could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t be seduced by power and participate in that endless fight?


    The winner would stand at the lonely peak; the loser would be cast into the deep dark abyss; no matter which road was taken, there would be thorns and traps! Could she really use herself, use the Meng family, as collateral for this gamble? Maybe she was thinking too far ahead ¨C maybe before that day could come the child would already be dead, having fallen under the schemes of others. Did she really have the ability to let them peacefully grow up?


    And then there was the man in front of her. Did he really have no thoughts about the fact that  the estimated conception day was during the middle of her visit to the Meng family? No wait ¨C wasn¡¯t she always drinking that medicine? How could she be with child? Could it be that the medicine was indeed to recuperate her body, and the birth of this child was within the man¡¯s expectations?


    What does he want to do?!


    As she thought this, overwhelming fear and panic filled Meng Sangyu¡¯s heart, but the man¡¯s following words made her feel even more like she was falling into a cave of ice. [8]


    ¡°Sangyu, Zhen wants to confer you as Empress, to confer our child as the Crown Prince!¡± His words were extremely emotional, and as he spoke, he unceasingly kissed her cheeks and lips.


    In a flash, she remembered what had happened to the Dowager Empress; remembered the Fight of the Nine Dragons of the Qing Dynasty; [9] remembered the tragic fate of every Crown Prince in history.


    Meng Sangyu began to uncontrollably tremble. She pushed the man away, rolled off the bed to kneel on the ground, and forcefully kowtowed. ¡°Begging Your Majesty to take back the decree!¡± Her voice was full of fear and her face was as pale as paper.


    ¡°What are you doing this for?!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu, having been pushed away, was a bit dazed for a moment. Once he recovered, he rushed to pull the woman up, but she stubbornly pulled free with shocking strength.


    ¡°Begging Your Majesty to take back the decree!¡± She once again kowtowed, her hair a mess, looking unbearably desperate.


    ¡°Sangyu, are you crazy?¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu gritted his teeth. He forcefully pulled on her arm and brought her into his embrace, hugging her close as he knelt.


    His heart was a mess. Sangyu¡¯s reaction was completely out of his expectations.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy!¡± she yelled. She felt as though all her blood had frozen, but her heart was a ball of fire, burning her sanity away.


    ¡°He¡¯s so small! When you push him to a position where there is one above and tens of thousands below, [10] what exactly do you want to do? Do you know how much hardship and how many schemes he¡¯ll have to suffer growing up where the wind blows the fiercest? [11] If he becomes greedy for your position after maturing, will you emotionlessly eliminate him? If his talents are just mediocre, will he become your ideal heir¡¯s whetstone? I can be your shield, manage palace affairs for you, select concubines ¨C I can do anything for you! Can you just please let this child go? Can you?¡± As she spoke, her voice went from loud and clear to quiet and muted, becoming more and more helpless.


    She had the confidence to live her own life but completely lacked the confidence to shoulder a child¡¯s future, to let him grow up happily and healthily.


    She had never been a mother and had never thought about becoming a mother in either of her lives. She felt unable to handle this great pressure. What¡¯s more, the man¡¯s hidden schemes were behind this pregnancy, making her feel like she was on the verge of collapse.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu had a ferocious expression and his hands gripping her shoulders continued to exert force.


    Through gritted teeth, he spoke, ¡°How could we [12] bear to harm your child! I did so much, but this is how you view me? Ah?! Can you really not even feel a shred of my sincerity? I really want to dig out your heart and see if it¡¯s made of stone!¡±


    ¡°Sincerity? Three thousand beauties fill the Imperial Harem, [13] and every three years there is yet another Grand Selection ¨C how many hearts of sincerity do you have?! Today, I am the most beautiful rose in your heart, but that doesn¡¯t mean that tomorrow I will not become a thorn. To pin all my hopes on you and become a dodder flower [14] that depends on you for everything, just waiting for the inevitable day on which you tire of me ¨C I¡¯m not that stupid!¡±


    Raising her voice, without a care for the consequences, Meng Sangyu vented out her truest, innermost thoughts.


    Nurse Feng and the other servants were in shock. Chang¡¯xi tried to plaster himself as close to the wall as possible, hoping to reduce his sense of existence. The group of servants trembled at the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s rebellious words.


    In the deathly silence, the only sound that remained was the Emperor¡¯s heavy breathing.


    Once the words left her mouth, Meng Sangyu began to feel regretful. Seeing the man¡¯s expression becoming more and more ferocious and feeling that her shoulders were going to be shattered by his strength, she was unable to resist crying out in pain as a teardrop fell from the corner of her eye.


    Seeing this teardrop, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu woke up from the height of his rage, and immediately decreased the pressure of his grip on her shoulders. Staring deeply at the woman¡¯s pale face with his blood-red eyes, he smiled miserably upon seeing a trace of fear in her eyes and placed her on the bed. He tucked her quilt and strode away with large steps.


    Even if his heart was filled with anger that could flood even the skies, even if he wanted to destroy the entire palace, in front of Sangyu, he was still reluctant to harm even one hair on her head. He could only escape.

 CH 82

    Translators: Nyamachi


    Translation assistant: 247Reader


    Translation Checkers: Tygris & Nyamachi


    English proofreaders: 247Reader, Tygris & Nyamachi


    Meng Sangyu stiffened beneath the man¡¯s gaze, waiting for him to throttle her to death or issue an imperial edict banishing her to the Cold Palace.


    Yet, he didn¡¯t do any of these things ¨C even at the height of his fury he still cared for her body and wrapped a warm quilt around her before departing.


    Supporting her upper body, she watched the man¡¯s dispirited figure gradually disappear into the distance. She wasn¡¯t able to recover her spirits for a long time.


    The group of servants were weak-limbed [from fear]. Each and every one had a look on their face as if they had survived a major calamity. Nurse Feng even pressed her palms together and prayed incessantly to Buddha.


    Hearing the sound of her chanting sutras, Meng Sangyu¡¯s anxious mood gradually became calm. Wiping away an ice-cold tear that had fallen, she calmly said, ¡°Nurse, prepare a brush and ink. I want to write a letter to the Empress Dowager.¡±


    Having already said so much to him, how could the Emperor continue to tolerate her?


    Fortunately, she still had a way out. Once she was outside the palace, her child would surely be able to grow up happy, safe and sound.


    Contrary to all expectations, she felt even more relaxed at the thought. Meng Sangyu couldn¡¯t collapse here! For the child¡¯s sake, she needed to quickly pull herself together! Even though she hadn¡¯t expected to have a child, since it was here, then she would uphold her responsibilities as a mother.


    Nurse Feng hurriedly brought out a brush, ink, paper, and inkstone.


    Meng Sangyu¡¯s brush travelled along the paper like a dragon. After she finished writing the letter, she put it aside to dry and then stroked her still-flat belly, revealing a relieved smile.


    ¡°I am tired. Return to the palace to sleep,¡± she unconcernedly ordered with a wave of her hand.


    Since what happened already happened, it is of no use to think more. Currently, the most important task is to protect the fetus.


    Remembering the words she had impulsively spoken, she smiled bitterly.


    In the end, the man¡¯s gentleness had still worn away the walls of her heart, and she had exposed her deeply hidden weakness. What a failure!


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Outside the palace hall, seeing the Emperor¡¯s hasty departure, Yu Ya¡¯an, who was waiting in the corridor, rushed forward to pay her respects.


    She hadn¡¯t yet opened her mouth before she was intimidated into withdrawal by the man¡¯s ashen complexion and blood-red eyes.


    Yu Ya¡¯an worriedly pondered: Those frantic eyes seemed as if they wanted to destroy everything. He was clearly smiling so care-freely just a moment ago ¨C how could things have changed so much in the blink of an eye?


    Not long after, the Imperial Noble Consort also came outside, looking the complete opposite of His Majesty.


    Her expression was utterly serene, to the extent that it almost seemed like there was a hint of nonsecular indifference and happiness, as though she was aloof from the world.


    Catching sight of Yu Ya¡¯an, who was staring blankly, Meng Sangyu merely nodded slightly before departing.


    Yu Ya¡¯an sensed the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s unspoken desire, and didn¡¯t want to interfere with the two at this juncture. She didn¡¯t dare to select concubine candidates without permission, and moreso didn¡¯t dare to dismiss them without permission ¨C she was in a dilemma.


    She had long known that it wasn¡¯t easy to hold the position as the Head of the Four Consorts, but she hadn¡¯t expected it to be this difficult right from the start! She could only hope that the two noble personages above her could quickly resolve their relationship troubles and return to normal.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile and ordered two eunuchs to observe Bi¡¯xiao Palace and Qian¡¯qing Palace while she personally went to pacify the waiting Concubine Candidates.


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Inside Qian¡¯qing Palace, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes were tightly shut as he dejectedly leaned back against his chair.


    All of the servants had been ordered to withdraw, leaving only Chang¡¯xi to stand by the wall in silence, occasionally stealing furtive glances at the monarch¡¯s expression.


    The young monarch¡¯s complexion was sullen. His strong, thick eyebrows were tightened in a wrinkle, and his unceasingly trembling lips conveyed his inner sorrow.


    Chang¡¯xi¡¯s breath hitched. He couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching.


    One of the Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s smiles, or even one of her angry glares, could make the Emperor as happy as a child. Even his emotions were controlled by the other party ¨C how could this kind of affection be false? The Imperial Noble Consort¡¯s questions and doubts were tantamount to digging out the Emperor¡¯s heart and cutting it into a thousand pieces.


    Although he had never been in love, Chang¡¯xi was able to imagine that kind of piercing pain in one¡¯s heart.


    Right now, at this moment, the one sitting atop the throne was not the honourable and supreme monarch, but rather an ordinary man who was hurting.


    Time slowed to a crawl.


    After a long period of silence, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu finally opened his bloodshot eyes and gave a muffled sigh, saying, ¡°Zhen was wrong again!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t known that Sangyu¡¯s innermost thoughts were actually so insecure. He thought that he had already gone to extremes for her and done everything he could. If not for this recent outburst, he would never have been able to even become aware of Sangyu¡¯s truest thoughts, and would only have been left with a remorseful weight on his conscience.


    Selecting Concubine Candidates and becoming pregnant had both triggered Sangyu¡¯s most deeply concealed fears and anxieties and brought them into the open.


    Thinking about the situation as if he were in her shoes, if a third or fourth person were to come in between him and Sangyu, how would he feel? Perhaps he would kill everyone!


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu clenched his fist, bringing his sudden surge of ruthlessness under control.


    During the five months that he had spent as A¡¯Bao, he had long since become accustomed to a world consisting of only himself and Sangyu. His body and soul had already been branded by Sangyu and could no longer contain anyone else.


    However, Sangyu wasn¡¯t aware of any of this.


    Even if he didn¡¯t touch any of the selected Concubine Candidates, they would still turn into thorns that pierced Sangyu¡¯s heart. He feared it would be impossible for him to make Sangyu¡¯s heart truly open up and accept him!


    His heart seized with pain. Emperor Zhou¡¯wu was horrified by this train of thought.


    Just at this moment, a secret guard entered the hall. He muttered a few words in Chang¡¯xi¡¯s ear, and then quickly vanished.


    Chang¡¯xi¡¯s bitter expression became even more bitter. [1]


    Trembling with trepidation, he advanced forward and said, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, just now, the secret guard reported that Her Highness the Imperial Noble Consort sent a letter to the Empress Dowager.¡± There was no need to explain the letter¡¯s contents. [2]


    The armrest of the chair splintered with a clatter ¨C Emperor Zhou¡¯wu couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and departed in a whirlwind.


    Chang¡¯xi hurriedly brandished his horsetail whisk [3] and shouted for the group of servants to follow the Emperor.


    Seeing the Emperor come outside, the eunuchs on guard outside of Qian¡¯qing Palace immediately ran to notify Her Ladyship Virtuous Consort in Chu¡¯xiu Palace.


    Yu Ya¡¯an urgently rushed over upon hearing the news and finally managed to cut off the Emperor just as he was about to step into Bi¡¯xiao Palace.


    She slammed her head onto the ground and, in a rush, pleaded, ¡°Your Majesty, the Concubine Candidates in Chu¡¯xiu Palace are still awaiting selection. Please give your instruction.¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡°Concubine Candidates,¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s footsteps came to a halt.


    He barked, ¡°Cancel the Selection. Send all of the Concubine Candidates out of the palace!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Ya¡¯an raised her head in bewilderment. Had she heard wrong?


    ¡°Zhen said to cancel the Selection! Did you not hear Us?!¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu glared down at her with exceeding impatience before hurrying into Bi¡¯xiao Palace.


    Yu Ya¡¯an gazed at the man¡¯s gradually disappearing figure, feeling terrified. She was only able to snap out of it after a good while had passed, and gave a low sigh.


    Since time immemorial, the Imperial Noble Consort was the only one who could cause the Emperor to go this far for a woman. [4] Recalling that woman¡¯s flamboyant and willful expression and that bright and beautiful smile which could burn itself into a person¡¯s memory, Yu Ya¡¯an felt envious from the bottom of her heart. [5]


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are still many things awaiting Bengong¡¯s management.¡± She shook her head and gave a bitter smile.


    They both had held the title of Virtuous Consort. Why did she have such bad luck when it was her turn?


    Kindly support the translation team and read this free at Nyanovels.com! Us cats bow in thanks.


    ¡ª¡ª-


    Catching sight of the Emperor, who had arrived in a hurry, the servants of Bi¡¯xiao Palace were alarmed, and rushed outside of the palace hall to kowtow in welcome.


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu ignored them and directly passed them by to head into the bedchamber. Seeing the woman¡¯s peaceful expression as she lay asleep on the couch, he gave a helpless smile.


    This little minx is truly heartless! [6]


    However, this was fine. He had feared that she would be anxious to the point of harming her body.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Her Highness has just fallen asleep.¡± Nurse Feng led Bi¡¯shui and Yin¡¯cui forward to pay their respects. Their expressions were extremely anxious, sorely afraid that His Majesty had come to settle the scores [7] after their last argument.


    ¡°Mm. You can withdraw.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu nodded. He walked over to her bedside and sat down.


    Using his fingertips, he traced the silhouette of Sangyu¡¯s sleeping face in the air between them. The expression on his face was as gentle and soft as water.


    Observing his attitude, Nurse Feng¡¯s group felt relieved and quietly withdrew from the room.


    Gently placing his hand on the woman¡¯s flat lower abdomen and lightly caressing it, the man finally couldn¡¯t help but stoop over to capture her elegant lips.


    This development ought to have been a joyous occasion. He had never thought that it would turn into a quarrel between them. He urgently needed a tangible kiss to confirm that Sangyu was still properly by his side.


    Feeling that it had become somewhat difficult to breathe, Meng Sangyu opened her eyes to see the man¡¯s handsome face looming close to her. She couldn¡¯t believe the sight and cried out in disbelief, ¡°Your Majesty?!¡±


    The man took advantage of the situation to insert his tongue, wrapping it around her fragrant and slippery tongue in a dance. He enthusiastically demanded her saliva and greedily swallowed it.


    Meng Sangyu was forced to receive his attention. Her mind was a sticky paste of confusion.


    This kind of response is abnormal! Shouldn¡¯t he completely reject me? Why is he sticking to me again?


    ¡°Don¡¯t have foolish thoughts!¡± [8]


    The woman hadn¡¯t finished her thought before he released her lips. The man¡¯s voice sounded hoarse as he spoke, his tone entreating, ¡°From now on, there will be no one else. There will only be you and I.¡± [9]


    After a pause, he softly added, ¡°Of course, there will also be the children. This child is the culmination of all of my hopes, and his existence is not due to any plots or schemes. I will spare no effort in educating him so that he can grow into the most outstanding monarch. He will be my sole heir, not someone else¡¯s whetstone. Just now, I was too elated and was lacking a bit in consideration. I will wait until he has grown up before bestowing him the position of Crown Prince. However, the position of Empress cannot remain unfilled. I want you to be my proper and legitimate wife. Will you?¡±


    The man lowered his head, his pitch-black eyes full of hope as well as a thread of caution.


    Under this kind of frail gaze, Meng Sangyu drew a blank. Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t know how she ought to react.


    What did he mean by ¡°there will be no one else, only you and I and the children¡±? There was too much information, and she needed time to digest it all.


    Seeing that she did not reply after a very long time, Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s eyes darkened in a flash. ¡°If you become Empress, you¡¯ll be in a stronger position to protect our child. My proposal is greatly advantageous to you. You should agree.¡±


    Forcibly suppressing the bitter pain rising inside him, he did his utmost to speak in a strictly businesslike manner.


    Meng Sangyu finally snapped back to herself. Facing his sincere gaze, she couldn¡¯t help but nod and say, ¡°Everything will be according to Your Majesty¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    There was indeed not much of a difference between the children of the Imperial Noble Consort compared to those of the Empress. They were both existences that provoked ire in others¡¯ eyes. This being the case, why not become Empress herself, to avoid being suppressed by another in the future?


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu brought her into a strong embrace, kissing her forehead while seriously commanding her, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Your Majesty, and don¡¯t use ¡®your concubine¡¯ to address yourself. Call me Shao¡¯ze. In the future, you will be my wife!¡±


    Silently accepting the man¡¯s powerful kiss, Meng Sangyu buried her face in his neck, gently nuzzling him. Her sharply-contrasting phoenix eyes were filled with bewilderment, which, after a while, was replaced with steady resolve.


    Since she couldn¡¯t escape, then she would do her utmost to hold onto this man¡¯s heart. Thinking too far ahead in the future would only increase her worries. It was better to firmly grasp the reality right before her eyes.


    ¡°Call my name, I want to hear it.¡± Emperor Zhou¡¯wu implored in a hoarse voice as he patted her back.


    He truly resembled a child begging for candy, and it was impossible to refuse. Meng Sangyu¡¯s tense heartstrings slowly relaxed as she unconsciously called out ¡°Shao¡¯ze.¡±


    She inwardly regretted it once she realized what had happened.


    The corners of Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s mouth widened into a foolish smile. ¡°Call my name again.¡±


    When she raised her head to look at him, she was bewitched by his extremely brilliant smile. Meng Sangyu opened her mouth to call out again, ¡°Shao¡¯ze.¡±


    Emperor Zhou¡¯wu¡¯s heart boiled. He nibbled her blushing ears while softly begging her, ¡°Call my name again.¡±


    They weren¡¯t a monarch and his pampered consort; rather, they were a husband and his wife. This was the relationship with her that he longed for even in his dreams.


    ¡°Are you done yet?¡± In reply came Meng Sangyu¡¯s teasing glare as well as her thin pink fist.


    Heavy breaths escaped them as a loving, tender warmth encircled the two of them and the man¡¯s foolish laughter rang out.


    Chang¡¯xi¡¯s hearing was exceptionally good. Standing by the doorway of the palace hall, he could hear the sound of the couple¡¯s interactions with complete clarity.


    He lowered his head and muttered, ¡°This fool isn¡¯t His Majesty. This fool isn¡¯t His Majesty. I am definitely having auditory hallucinations!¡±


    Just like the saying, without destruction, there could be no construction; [10] this outburst [of anger] had allowed the couple¡¯s hearts to become even closer.